All in one, all useful sciences and profitable arts in one book of Jehovah Aelohim, copied out and commented upon in created beings, comprehended and discovered in the fulness and perfection of scr[i]pture-knowledges / by Francis Bampfield ...
         Bampfield, Francis, 1615 or 16-1683.
      
       
         
           1677
        
      
       Approx. 915 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 91 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A30661
         Wing B619
         ESTC R5686
         12190967
         ocm 12190967
         55870
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30661)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55870)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 119:14)
      
       
         
           
             All in one, all useful sciences and profitable arts in one book of Jehovah Aelohim, copied out and commented upon in created beings, comprehended and discovered in the fulness and perfection of scr[i]pture-knowledges / by Francis Bampfield ...
             Bampfield, Francis, 1615 or 16-1683.
          
           2 v.
           
             s.n.],
             [London :
             1677.
          
           
             Partial title in Hebrew and Greek at head of each t.p.
             Part 2 has separate t.p. with title: Septima dies, dies desiderabilis, Sabbatum Jehovae. The seventh-day-Sabbath, the desirable day, the closing completing day of that first created week.
             Place of publication from Wing.
             Includes errata.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Marginal notes.
             Imperfect: pt. 2 lacking on film.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Religion and science -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-04 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-04 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ΠΑΓΓΝΩΣΊΑ
           ΠΑΝΤΕΧΝΊΑ
           ΠΑΝΣΟΦΊΑ
           All
           in
           One.
           ALL
           USEFUL
           SCIENCES
           AND
           PROFITABLE
           ARTS
           In
           one
           BOOK
           of
           
             Iehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           COPIED
           out
           ,
           and
           COMMENTED
           upon
           IN
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           Comprehended
           and
           discovered
           In
           the
           FULNESS
           and
           PERFECTION
           OF
           SCR●PTURE-KNOWLEDGES
           .
           The
           FIRST
           PART
        
         
           By
           
             Francis
             Bampfield
          
           ,
           A
           lover
           and
           admirer
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           His
           Word
           ,
           and
           Works
           .
        
         
           
             Colossians
             2.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             In
             whom
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             .
             And
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             lest
             any
             man
             should
             beguile
             you
             with
             inticing
             words
             .
             Beware
             lest
             any
             man
             spoil
             you
             through
             philosophy
             and
             vain
             deceit
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             traditions
             of
             men
             ,
             after
             the
             rudiments
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1677.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SUMMARY
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THE
           First
           Part
           OF
           THIS
           TREATISE
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Design
             of
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             
               Page
               1
               to
               pag.
            
             18
          
           
             Where
             the
             Emptiness
             ,
             Insufficiency
             ,
             and
             vain
             affectation
             of
             Humane
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Philosophick
             Science
             is
             discovered
             ,
             1
             to
             8
          
           
             And
             the
             shining
             Emanations
             of
             the
             Fulness
             and
             Perfections
             of
             Scripture-knowledges
             are
             held
             forth
             ,
             8
             to
             18
          
           
             The
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             hiddenly
             laid
             up
             ,
             all
             the
             Treasures
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             Wherein
             are
             many
             choice
             Mysteries
             above
             the
             reach
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             Rules
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             19
             to
             23
          
           
             Here
             is
             shown
             ,
             how
             a
             complete
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             should
             be
             somewhat
             of
             an
             universal
             Artist
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
          
           
             And
             how
             that
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             truths
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             necessary
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
          
           
             There
             is
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             a
             full
             comprehensiveness
             ,
             at
             of
             all
             other
             useful
             Learning
             ,
             and
             so
             particularly
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Natural
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             doth
             treat
             and
             speak
             purposely
             and
             professedly
             ,
             
               Page
               23
               to
               pag.
            
             45
          
           
             Wherein
             is
             declared
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             not
             only
             general
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             particular
             Rules
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             the
             musical
             Science
             ,
             24
             to
             37
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Fabril
             .
             Art
             37
             to
             41
          
           
             As
             two
             instances
             out
             of
             many
             ,
             called
             forth
             to
             be
             a
             specimen
             of
             this
             Truth
             .
             With
             some
             further
             directions
             also
             ,
             about
             Geograp●y
             and
             Geographers
             ;
             Grammarians
             ,
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
          
           
             There
             is
             much
             of
             spiritual
             use
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             improved
             knowledge
             of
             Natural
             Things
             ;
             For
             the
             discerning
             and
             injoying
             of
             fellowship
             with
             the
             Creator
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             45
             to
             49
          
           
             Here
             is
             shewn
             ,
             how
             some
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             Philosop●ers
             have
             learn'd
             many
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             of
             irrational
             Creatures
             ,
             46
             ,
             47
          
           
             And
             how
             many
             errors
             in
             Philosop●y
             ,
             have
             corrupted
             much
             of
             Theology
             ,
             and
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             47
             ,
             48
          
           
             The
             holy
             Scriptures
             in
             speaking
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             Natural
             Things
             ,
             do
             speak
             of
             them
             as
             they
             really
             are
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             seemingly
             only
             appear
             ;
             according
             to
             exactness
             of
             Truth
             ▪
             as
             the
             Nature
             and
             Essence
             of
             them
             are
             ;
             
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             wrong
             conceits
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             mistakes
             of
             vulgar
             minds
             ,
             and
             common
             opinionists
             ,
             
               Pag.
               49
               to
               p.
            
             52
          
           
             Where
             also
             this
             is
             cleared
             ,
             that
             Scripture-words
             are
             best
             expressive
             of
             created
             Works
             ,
             49
             to
             52
          
           
             The
             vain
             affectation
             of
             Humane
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             doth
             thrust
             upon
             the
             credulity
             of
             so
             many
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Probabilities
             (
             concerning
             the
             Works
             of
             Creation
             and
             Natural
             Things
             :
             )
             from
             Antichristian
             and
             unscriptural
             Philosphy
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             according
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Word
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             deceitful
             way
             of
             false
             reasoning
             ,
             as
             makes
             a
             prey
             of
             Souls
             ,
             and
             is
             carefully
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             Philosophical
             Science
             is
             but
             falsely
             so
             named
             ,
             52
             to
             57
          
           
             The
             Vain-affectation
             of
             Creature
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             the
             Apostate●Angels
             ,
             and
             of
             flumane
             Wisd●m
             in
             fallen
             man
             ,
             has
             all
             along
             been
             endeavouring
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             to
             pervert
             ,
             both
             the
             pure
             Word
             of
             Aelohim
             ,
             and
             his
             Created
             Works
             ;
             whereby
             they
             are
             misrepresented
             to
             the
             Rational
             Intellect
             in
             wrong
             shapes
             ,
             57
             to
             62
          
           
             Those
             Books
             which
             are
             commonly
             called
             
               Genesis
               ,
               Exodus
               ,
               Leviticus
               ,
               Numbers
               ,
               Deuteronomy
               ,
            
             or
             the
             Books
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             his
             Writings
             there
             ,
             have
             the
             approving
             testimony
             of
             those
             true
             ,
             faithful
             Prophets
             that
             did
             follow
             after
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Apostles
             .
             And
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Works
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             is
             true
             in
             the
             literal
             sense
             ,
             and
             was
             intended
             and
             recorded
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             And
             all
             those
             Philosophical
             ,
             Allegorical
             and
             Mystical
             senses
             ,
             which
             any
             do
             give
             thereof
             ,
             that
             are
             contrary
             unto
             this
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             avoided
             and
             rejected
             ,
             62
             to
             66
          
           
             An
             Inquiry
             about
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             Works
             of
             Creation
             ,
             on
             the
             several●Days
             of
             the
             first
             Week
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             66
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             was
             the
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             Jehovah
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Holiness
             is
             Jehovah
             ?
             Whether
             he
             were
             appointed
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             anointed
             by
             his
             Spirit
             to
             be
             one
             Mediator
             ,
             the
             only
             LORD
             and
             Lawgiver
             ?
             And
             whether
             he
             were
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             Creator
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             is
             Creator
             ,
             they
             the
             Creators
             ?
             And
             whether
             is
             not
             this
             included
             in
             the
             first
             Words
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               Bereashith
               ,
               baraa
               Aelohim
            
             ?
             and
             in
             that
             word
             Jehovah
             ,
             who
             presently
             in
             the
             very
             next
             verse
             ,
             after
             the
             short
             History
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Creator
             and
             Maker
             ,
             Page
             66
          
           
             Here
             is
             held
             forth
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             the
             name
             Jehovah
             ,
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             69
          
           
             That
             the
             Father
             of
             Christ
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             69
          
           
             That
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ's
             Holiness
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             69
             ,
             70
          
           
             That
             the
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             70
          
           
             That
             this
             Jehovah
             is
             one
             Jehovah
             ,
             70
             ,
             71
          
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             71
             ,
             72
             ,
             73
          
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             One
             Mediator
             ,
             73
             ,
             74
          
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             LORD
             ,
             74
             ,
             75
          
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             Only
             LORD
             ,
             75
          
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             Lawgiver
             ,
             75
             ,
             76
             ,
             77
          
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             Only
             Lawgiver
             ,
             77
          
           
             That
             Christ
             was
             appointed
             by
             his
             Father
             and
             Anointed
             by
             his
             Spirit
             to
             these
             Offices
             ,
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             79
          
           
             That
             
               Jehovah
               Aelohim
            
             was
             the
             Creator
             ,
             79
          
           
             That
             the
             Father
             was
             the
             Creator
             ,
             79
          
           
             That
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             was
             the
             Creator
             ,
             80
          
           
             That
             the
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             ▪
             Creator
             ,
             80
             ,
             81
          
           
             That
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             were
             the
             Creators
             ,
             these
             three
             the
             Creating
             One
             ,
             81
          
           
             That
             much
             of
             these
             Mysteries
             concerning
             Christ
             are
             included
             in
             the
             first
             words
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             
               Bereashith
               ,
               barraa
               Aelohim
            
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             word
             Jehovah
             ,
             mentioned
             a
             little
             after
             the
             short
             History
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             as
             the
             Creator
             and
             Maker
             ,
             81
             ,
             82
             ,
             83
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             an
             excellency
             in
             Scripture-knowledge
             ,
             which
             is
             proved
             by
             opening
             of
             some
             passages
             in
             the
             nine
             first
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Proverbs
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             relating
             unto
             this
             ,
             83
             to
             87
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             one
             ;
             (
             which
             when
             another
             Day
             was
             Created
             ,
             was
             the
             First
             )
             Day
             of
             the
             Created
             World
             ,
             Page
             87
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             this
             Earth
             at
             its
             first
             Creation
             were
             without
             form
             ,
             and
             void
             ?
             So
             that
             Tohu
             and
             Bohu
             he
             truly
             and
             rightly
             praedicated
             of
             Aeretz
             ?
             Or
             whether
             Tohu
             and
             Bohu
             be
             not
             distinct
             Creatures
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             locally
             distant
             ,
             or
             two
             created
             Places
             ,
             the
             one
             setting
             out
             the
             gulphy
             ,
             empty
             space
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             doleful
             place
             of
             
             Hell
             ?
             Page
             87
          
           
             Here
             is
             shewn
             ,
             that
             this
             Earth
             was
             not
             Created
             a
             formless
             ,
             empty
             ,
             mis●sh●●pen
             Lump
             ,
             87
             ,
             88
          
           
             That
             Tohu
             and
             Bohu
             ,
             or
             the
             gulphy
             ,
             empty
             Space
             ,
             and
             the
             doleful
             place
             of
             Hell
             ,
             are
             distinct
             Creatures
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             created
             places
             ,
             locally
             distinct
             from
             it
             ,
             88
             ,
             89
          
           
             That
             the
             North
             is
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             created
             World
             ,
             89
          
           
             That
             this
             Earth
             is
             above
             the
             Water
             .
             And
             that
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             common
             Centre
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             heavy
             bodies
             do
             naturally
             descend
             ,
             89
             ▪
             90
             ,
             91
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             that
             darkness
             ,
             which
             doth
             distinguish
             and
             separate
             between
             the
             Night
             and
             the
             Day
             ,
             in
             a
             large
             Day
             ,
             be
             but
             the
             want
             or
             privation
             of
             Light
             ;
             and
             so
             mere
             nothing
             ?
             And
             which
             was
             first
             ,
             the
             Darkness
             or
             the
             Light
             ?
             91
             to
             103
          
           
             The
             discoveries
             here
             are
             ,
             that
             Darkness
             has
             a
             Created
             Being
             ,
             and
             doth
             truly
             subsist
             ,
             91
             ,
             92
          
           
             That
             Created
             Light
             is
             a
             mere
             accident
             ,
             without
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             has
             an
             essentiated
             substance
             ,
             and
             has
             a
             good
             perfect
             subsistence
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             92
             ,
             134
          
           
             That
             Darkness
             and
             Light
             do
             make
             a
             natural
             large
             Day
             ;
             which
             doth
             begin
             at
             the
             Evening
             .
             Wherein
             are
             divers
             other
             useful
             things
             opened
             ,
             about
             Evening
             ,
             Darkness
             ,
             Night
             and
             Morning
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Day
             ▪
             Weeks
             ,
             Months
             ,
             Winter
             ,
             Summer
             and
             Years
             ,
             Time
             ,
             Minutes
             and
             Hours
             ,
             92
             to
             103
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Created
             Work
             of
             the
             Second
             Day
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             all
             those
             upper
             Waters
             :
             (
             Such
             as
             Rain
             ,
             Dew
             ,
             Hail
             ,
             Snow
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             )
             between
             which
             and
             the
             lower
             Waters
             (
             comprehended
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Seas
             ,
             such
             as
             Springs
             ,
             Fountains
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             )
             the
             out-spread
             ,
             or
             expanded
             doth
             separately
             divide
             ,
             do
             come
             down
             from
             above
             this
             Expanse
             ?
             Or
             are
             they
             caused
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             by
             some
             influencing
             operativeness
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Luminaries
             ,
             upon
             the
             moistness
             and
             watriness
             here
             below
             ,
             drawing
             up
             such
             vapours
             from
             hence
             as
             do
             condeuse
             in
             the
             cold
             ,
             middle
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             are
             there
             turned
             into
             those
             distilling
             drops
             ,
             which
             come
             down
             here
             below
             ?
             VVhether
             the
             Air
             be
             the
             proper
             place
             where
             the
             upper
             VVaters
             are
             generated
             ?
             103
             to
             106
          
           
             Here
             it
             is
             evidenced
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             the
             Rain
             ,
             (
             and
             such
             other
             upper
             Waters
             :
             )
             is
             not
             generated
             by
             the
             Heavenly
             Luminaries
             :
             But
             that
             it
             doth
             come
             down
             from
             above
             this
             blew
             visible
             Expanse
             ,
             103
             ,
             104
             ,
             105
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Created
             Work
             of
             the
             Third
             Day
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             exactest
             ,
             fullest
             Herbal
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             Gras●
             ,
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             ,
             be
             not
             treasured
             up
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             ,
             opening
             this
             great
             secret
             of
             Created
             Nature
             ,
             best
             setting
             out
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             both
             for
             Feeding
             ,
             and
             for
             Healing
             ?
             106
          
           
             The
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             doth
             open
             much
             of
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Vertues
             ,
             Vses
             ,
             Kinds
             ,
             Places
             ,
             Cherishers
             ,
             Hurters
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             of
             their
             usefulness
             for
             man
             ,
             both
             for
             Food
             and
             for
             Medicine
             .
             It
             doth
             stir
             up
             Physicians
             and
             Cooks
             to
             study
             the
             Herbal-Art
             more
             in
             a
             Scripture-way
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             promoting
             of
             bodily
             health
             ,
             106
             to
             113
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Fourth
             Days
             VVork
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             
               Coelestial
               Phaenomena
            
             Of
             the
             glorious
             Luminaries
             ,
             can
             ever
             be
             reduced
             to
             any
             certain
             satisfactory
             Art
             ,
             or
             improved
             into
             an
             advanced
             resta●red
             Science
             ,
             by
             vain
             Philosophy
             ?
             Or
             must
             this
             be
             attained
             only
             by
             Scripture-discovery
             ,
             in
             its
             pursued
             Light
             and
             followed
             Directions
             ?
             113
          
           
             It
             is
             here
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             vain
             Philosophy
             can
             never
             teach
             this
             ;
             it
             is
             only
             learn'd
             in
             the
             Scriptural-School
             ,
             113
             ,
             114
             ,
             115
          
           
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             condemn
             Judiciary
             Astrology
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             commonly
             understood
             and
             practised
             to
             be
             Groundless
             ,
             Scriptureless
             ,
             Natureless
             ,
             Superstitious
             ,
             Vain
             and
             Sinful
             ,
             115
             to
             124
          
           
             That
             the
             Sun
             is
             not
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             124
             ,
             125
          
           
             That
             the
             Moon
             is
             really
             in
             its
             Created
             Being
             a
             great
             Light
             ,
             125
          
           
             That
             Eclipses
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             have
             not
             the
             proper
             true
             causes
             of
             them
             ,
             assigned
             by
             Philosophers
             ,
             125
             ,
             126
          
           
             
             That
             Earth
             and
             Seas
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             Page
             126
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Fifth
             Days
             VVork
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             that
             part
             of
             Natural
             History
             ,
             which
             doth
             concern
             Fowls
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             Beasts
             and
             Worms
             ,
             can
             ever
             be
             completed
             into
             a
             Natural
             Art
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Ethnick
             Philosophy
             ?
             Or
             must
             we
             search
             after
             it
             ,
             only
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ;
             where
             only
             it
             can
             be
             advanced
             and
             perfected
             by
             a
             due
             and
             diligent
             comparing
             of
             their
             Created
             Beings
             in
             their
             proper
             Natures
             ,
             127
          
           
             Here
             is
             demonstrated
             ,
             that
             this
             natural
             Art
             ,
             is
             not
             found
             in
             t●e
             way
             of
             Ethnick
             Philosophy
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             alone
             can
             advance
             and
             perfect
             this
             Natural
             History
             ,
             127
             to
             135
          
           
             That
             Art
             rightly
             discovered
             ,
             is
             but
             Nature
             truly
             opened
             ,
             127
          
           
             That
             the
             Mother-tongued-Hebrew
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             sent
             to
             Daughter-Languages
             ,
             to
             learn
             to
             speak
             ,
             128
          
           
             That
             there
             was
             not
             a
             first
             prae-existent
             Matter
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             all
             other
             Creatures
             were
             made
             ,
             128
             ,
             129
             ,
             130
             ,
             131
          
           
             That
             Matter
             and
             Motion
             are
             not
             the
             Essences
             of
             things
             130
          
           
             That
             all
             and
             every
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             were
             immediate
             distinct
             Works
             of
             Aelohim's
             Power
             ,
             128
             to
             131
          
           
             That
             the
             Creator
             hath
             assigned
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             to
             their
             proper
             Localities
             ,
             131
          
           
             That
             the
             World
             was
             not
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             but
             had
             a
             beginning
             ,
             131
             ,
             132
          
           
             That
             Time
             ,
             Place
             and
             Number
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             different
             things
             ,
             particularly
             as
             applyed
             to
             worship
             ,
             131
             ,
             132
          
           
             That
             the
             LORD
             in
             Scripture
             and
             Nature
             has
             determined
             the
             circumstances
             of
             worship
             ,
             132
             ,
             133
          
           
             That
             some
             Scripture
             History
             is
             also
             Prophetical
             and
             Promissory
             ,
             134
             ,
             135
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             worthy
             of
             further
             inquiry
             ,
             whether
             Vau
             be
             conversive
             of
             the
             Praeterit
             into
             the
             Future
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Future
             into
             the
             Praeterit
             ?
             134
             ,
             135
          
           
             That
             
               Jehovah
               Aelohim
            
             is
             still
             putting
             forth
             continued
             acts
             of
             preferring
             ,
             and
             of
             blessing
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             134
             ,
             135
          
           
             That
             the
             first
             Created
             Light
             is
             a
             Substance
             ,
             truly
             subsisting
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             Created
             Nature
             ,
             134
             ,
             
               see
               also
            
             92
          
           
             That
             Beasts
             and
             Worms
             do
             belong
             to
             the
             Creatien
             work
             of
             the
             Sixth
             day
             :
             And
             that
             the
             gathering
             in
             of
             the
             lower
             Waters
             into
             the
             Seas
             was
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Creators
             Work
             on
             the
             Second
             Day
             ,
             134
             ,
             135
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Created
             Work
             of
             the
             Sixth
             Day
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             Anthropology
             ,
             or
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Created
             Adam
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             the
             Science
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             be
             sufficiently
             taught
             in
             the
             Schools
             and
             Lectures
             of
             Ethnick
             Philosophers
             ?
             Or
             is
             it
             only
             contained
             in
             ,
             and
             augmentable
             and
             re●staurable
             by
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirits
             teaching
             of
             serious
             inquiries
             ,
             this
             Art
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             holy
             Scriptures
             ?
             136
          
           
             The
             discovery
             here
             is
             ,
             that
             Anthropology
             ,
             or
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Created
             Adam
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             the
             Science
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             is
             not
             sufficiently
             taught
             by
             Ethnick
             Philosophy
             ▪
             and
             the
             Readers
             or
             Writers
             of
             it
             :
             but
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirits
             instructing
             in
             and
             hy
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             136
             to
             158
          
           
             That
             man's
             make
             is
             admirable
             ,
             136
             ,
             137
          
           
             That
             no
             mere
             Creature
             made
             man
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             his
             Being
             distinct
             from
             other
             Creatures
             immediately
             ,
             by
             and
             from
             Aelohim
             136
             ,
             137
          
           
             That
             Man
             was
             Created
             with
             the
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             of
             Aelohim
             upon
             him
             ,
             136
             ,
             137
          
           
             That
             the
             Female
             was
             Created
             distinct
             from
             the
             Male
             ;
             and
             but
             one
             Female
             was
             appointed
             for
             one
             Male
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             at
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             where
             is
             also
             discovered
             the
             sinfulness
             of
             Polygamy
             ,
             and
             of
             Divorce
             ,
             138
             to
             148
          
           
             That
             it
             deserves
             a
             further
             inquiry
             ,
             whether
             ,
             where-ever
             this
             Word
             ,
             Adam
             ,
             is
             found
             in
             the
             Original
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             be
             rendred
             Adam
             ,
             when
             translated
             into
             other
             Languages
             ?
             148
             ,
             149
          
           
             Also
             ,
             whether
             the
             fruitful
             propagating
             of
             Mankind
             by
             conjugal
             Generation
             ,
             be
             not
             still
             a
             Fruit
             and
             effect
             of
             Aelohim's
             first
             Blessing
             upon
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ?
             149
          
           
             Also
             ,
             whether
             Faith
             in
             the
             Creating
             Mashiach
             ,
             have
             not
             foundation
             in
             Created
             Nature
             ?
             149
             ,
             150
          
           
             And
             whether
             clean
             Beasts
             and
             Cattel
             were
             not
             appointed
             and
             prepared
             as
             food
             for
             Adam
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             as
             well
             
             as
             Herbs
             and
             Fruits
             ?
             Page
             150
             ,
             151
          
           
             That
             Prayer
             should
             ●egin
             ,
             and
             praise
             should
             end
             ,
             our
             Meals
             ,
             151
          
           
             That
             Adam
             ,
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             were
             the
             proper
             peculiar
             work
             of
             the
             Sixth
             Day
             ,
             151
          
           
             That
             Man
             should
             be
             much
             in
             self-examination
             ,
             151
             ,
             152
          
           
             That
             it
             doth
             call
             for
             further
             and
             deeper
             inquiry
             yet
             ,
             what
             the
             distinct
             special
             Essences
             ,
             operations
             ,
             offices
             ,
             products
             ,
             and
             specifical
             differences
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             in
             Man
             are
             ;
             with
             much
             more
             about
             this
             Subject-matter
             ,
             152
             to
             158
          
           
             That
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our selves
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             Humane
             Nature
             in
             our
             Natural
             ,
             Spirial
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Estate
             ,
             is
             useful
             and
             necessary
             ,
             152
             to
             158
          
           
             That
             Man
             Science
             is
             a
             very
             spreading
             and
             fruitful
             ,
             and
             profitable
             Science
             ,
             152
             to
             155
          
           
             That
             the
             Medicional
             Art
             ,
             sought
             after
             in
             Ethnick
             Philosophy
             ,
             is
             but
             conjectural
             ,
             and
             very
             deficient
             ,
             155
             to
             158
          
           
             That
             the
             Medicinal
             Art
             cannot
             be
             promoted
             and
             perfected
             but
             only
             in
             Scripture
             way
             ;
             of
             which
             there
             are
             divers
             demonstrative
             evidence
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             diseases
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             the
             conservation
             of
             Health
             ,
             and
             prolongation
             of
             Life
             ,
             155
             to
             158
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             an
             Emphatick
             Note
             of
             Demonstration
             prefixed
             to
             the
             Sixth
             Day
             ,
             to
             point
             out
             the
             immediately-next-succeding
             Day
             ,
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             last
             Day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             as
             their
             weekly
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             158
             ,
             159
          
           
             Inquiries
             for
             the
             promoting
             and
             improving
             of
             experimental
             Christianity
             are
             propounded
             unto
             the
             Ingeniosi
             and
             Virtuosi
             in
             Religion
             ,
             160
             to
             171
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Ingenuous
           Reader
           is
           earnestly
           desired
           to
           correct
           the
           Errours
           in
           printing
           ,
           especially
           those
           ,
           that
           do
           much
           disturb
           the
           sense
           ,
           and
           quite
           alter
           the
           meaning
           .
        
         
           
             Errours
             in
             the
             Margin
             are
             thus
             to
             be
             corrected
             .
          
           
             FOr
             Mat.
             11.
             10.
             
             
               Page
               9.
               
               Line
               1.
               
               Read
            
             Mat.
             11.
             19.
             for
             Habak
             .
             3.
             
               p.
               11.
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             Habak
             .
             2.
             f.
             3
             Tim
             3.
             15.
             
               p.
               13.
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             f.
             Jude
             25.
             
               p.
               13.
               l.
               2.
               r.
            
             Jude
             
               v.
               25.
               f.
            
             John
             3.
             3.
             
               p.
               13.
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             John
             3.
             2.
             f.
             Acts
             18.
             20.
             
               p.
               14.
               l.
               24.
               r.
            
             Acts
             18.
             28.
             f.
             Luke
             11.
             19.
             
               p.
               19.
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             Luke
             11.
             49.
             f.
             Tim.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
               p.
               19.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             f.
             Joel
             2.
             14.
             
               p.
               19.
               l.
               15.
               r.
            
             Joel
             1.
             14.
             f.
             Psal
             .
             18.
             3.
             
               p.
               19.
               l.
               19.
               r.
            
             Psal
             .
             81.
             3.
             f.
             &
             26.
             21.
             
               p.
               20.
               l.
               18.
               r.
            
             &
             26.
             22.
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               p.
               20.
               l.
               36.
               r.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               21.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             f.
             Jerem.
             44.
             18.
             
               p.
               21.
               l.
               6
               ,
               7.
               r.
            
             Isai
             .
             44.
             6
             ,
             8.
             f.
             Jerem.
             22.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
               p.
               22.
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             Jerem.
             23.
             5
             ,
             6.
             f.
             Esai
             .
             24.
             14
             ,
             36.
             
               p.
               25.
               l.
               5.
               r.
            
             Esai
             .
             24.
             14
             ,
             16.
             f.
             Gen.
             4.
             4
             ,
             21.
             
               p.
               27.
               l.
               4
               ,
               5.
               r.
            
             Gen.
             4.
             21
             f.
             Shusham-eduth
             .
             
               p.
               27.
               l.
               29.
               r.
            
             Shusan-eduth
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               27.
               l.
               38.
               r.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               27.
               l.
               55.
               r.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               28.
               l.
            
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               f.
               20.
               p.
               28.
               l.
               16.
               r.
               28.
               f.
            
             permeiat
             
               p.
               28.
               l.
               29.
               r.
            
             permeat
             .
             f.
             thiore
             
               p.
               28.
               l.
               31.
               r.
            
             altiore
             .
             
               f.
               13
               ,
               18.
               p.
               29.
               l.
               9
               ,
               10.
               r.
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               18.
               f.
               12
               ,
               13.
               p.
               29.
               l.
               18.
               r.
               12.
               f.
            
             1
             Chron.
             20.
             19.
             
               p.
               29.
               l.
               55.
               r.
            
             2
             Chron.
             20.
             19.
             f.
             to
             Psal
             .
             
               p.
               30.
               l.
               2.
               r.
            
             to
             Psal
             .
             134.
             f.
             to
             quiver
             
               p.
               31.
               l.
               5
               ,
               6.
               r.
            
             to
             quaver
             .
             f.
             Ezra
             3.
             11.
             
               p.
               31.
               l.
               58.
               r.
            
             Ezra
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             f.
             The
             1
             ,
             6
             Psalm
             
               p.
               31.
               l.
               62.
               r.
            
             The
             136
             Psalm
             .
             f.
             Zakef
             coto●
             
               p.
               32.
               l.
               12.
               r.
            
             Zakef
             kato●
             .
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               32.
               l.
               33.
               r.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             Chron.
             16.
             33.
             
               p.
               32.
               l.
               53.
               r.
            
             1
             Chron.
             16.
             33.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             128.
             4.
             
               p.
               32.
               l.
               77.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             218.
             14.
             f.
             Job
             10.
             
               p.
               32.
               l.
               77.
               r.
            
             Job
             35.
             10.
             f.
             Acts
             13.
             35.
             
               p.
               33.
               l.
               34.
               r.
            
             Acts
             13.
             33
             ,
             35.
             
               f.
               23.
               35.
               p.
               33.
               l.
               37.
               r.
               13.
               35.
               f.
            
             compare
             p.
             34
             ▪
             
               l.
               37.
               r.
            
             compared
             .
             
               f.
               3.
               13
               ,
               14.
               p.
               34.
               l.
               57.
               r.
            
             3.
             
             Luke
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
               f.
               249.
               p.
               34.
               l.
               63.
               r.
               149.
               f.
            
             Acts
             14.
             14.
             
               p.
               35.
               l.
               16.
               r.
            
             Acts
             14.
             14
             ,
             15.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             119.
             
               p.
               35.
               l.
               18.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             119.
             54.
             f.
             &
             Title
             &
             17.
             
               p.
               35.
               l.
               48.
               r.
            
             &
             55.
             
             Title
             ,
             &
             v.
             17.
             f.
             Luke
             1.
             p.
             37.
             
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             Luk.
             2.
             f.
             Jer.
             32.
             19.
             
               p.
               38.
               l.
               33.
               r.
            
             Jer.
             31.
             39.
             f.
             Jer.
             31.
             28.
             p.
             39.
             
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             Jer.
             31.
             38
             ,
             39.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             19
             ,
             5.
             
               p.
               39.
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             19.
             4.
             f.
             2.
             
             Kin.
             21.
             14.
             
               p.
               39.
               l.
               5.
               r.
            
             2
             Kin.
             21.
             13.
             f.
             Esa
             .
             10.
             14.
             
               p.
               39.
               l.
               32.
               r.
            
             Esa
             .
             10.
             15.
             
               f.
               26.
               18.
               p.
               39.
               l.
               41.
               r.
               27.
               17.
               f.
            
             Isa
             .
             22
             ,
             25
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
               p.
               39.
               l.
               49.
               r.
            
             Isa
             .
             22.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             22.
             17.
             
               p.
               39.
               l.
               51.
               r.
            
             Psal
             .
             22.
             16.
             f.
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             13.
             
               p.
               39.
               l.
               53.
               r.
            
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             11.
             
               f.
               20.
               p.
               40.
               l.
               2.
               r.
               19.
               f.
            
             Jer.
             27.
             19
             ,
             22.
             
               p.
               40.
               l.
               31
               ,
               32.
               r.
            
             Jerem.
             27.
             19.
             f.
             Job
             36.
             6.
             
               p.
               40.
               l.
               33.
               r.
            
             Job
             38.
             6.
             f.
             2
             King.
             16.
             8.
             
               p.
               41.
               l.
               39.
               r
            
             2
             King.
             16.
             10.
             
             Exod.
             25.
             9
             ,
             40.
             1
             
             Chron.
             28.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Ezek.
             43.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             5.
             f.
             Gen.
             1.
             30.
             
               p.
               42.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             Gen.
             10.
             30.
             f.
             Mat.
             22.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
               p.
               47.
               l.
               12.
               r.
            
             Mat.
             22.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             49.
             5.
             
               p.
               47.
               l.
               24.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             49.
             4.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             79.
             3.
             
               p.
               47.
               l.
               34.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             89.
             36
             ,
             37.
             f.
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             8
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             
               p.
               48.
               l.
               3
               ,
               4.
               r.
            
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             7
             ,
             11
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             19
             4.
             
               p.
               50.
               l.
               12.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             19.
             9.
             f.
             Esai
             .
             15.
             20.
             
               p.
               52.
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             Esai
             .
             5.
             20.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             106.
             
               p.
               59.
               l.
               2
               ,
               3.
               r.
            
             Psal
             .
             106.
             35.
             f.
             Jerem.
             10.
             23.
             
               p.
               59.
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             Jerem.
             10.
             2
             ,
             3.
             f.
             Mat.
             12.
             26.
             
               p.
               62.
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             Mar.
             12.
             26.
             f.
             Exod.
             2.
             &
             chapters
             
               p.
               63.
               l.
               2
               ,
               3.
               r.
            
             Exod
             2
             ,
             &
             3.
             chapters
             .
             f.
             Dan.
             5.
             17
             ,
             8.
             
               p.
               64.
               l.
               8.
               r.
            
             Dan.
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
               f.
               1.
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               15.
               p.
               66.
               l.
               5.
               r.
               1
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               13
               ,
               15.
               f.
               85
               ,
               17.
               p.
               66.
               l.
               8.
               r.
               15
               ,
               17.
               f.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               67.
               l.
            
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             Jihejah
             
               p.
               68.
               l.
               10.
               r.
            
             Jihejeh
             .
             
               f.
               19.
               30.
               
               p
            
             6●
             .
             
               l.
               21.
               r.
               39.
               30.
               f.
            
             Ps
             .
             95.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9.
             
               p.
               69.
               l.
               17.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             95.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             f.
             Isai
             .
             43.
             23.
             
               p.
               70.
               l.
            
             14.
             
             Esai
             .
             45.
             23.
             f.
             Exod.
             23.
             29.
             23.
             
               p.
               70.
               l.
            
             25
             ,
             Exod.
             23.
             20
             —
             25
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               73.
               l.
            
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             &
             9.
             6.
             
               p.
               75.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             &
             9.
             2
             —
             6.
             
             Ps
             .
             96.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
             John
             17.
             5.
             24.
             f.
             John
             5.
             4.
             6.
             
               p.
               76.
               l.
               19.
               r.
            
             John
             5
             46.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             45.
             5.
             
               p.
               78.
               l.
               10.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             45.
             7.
             f.
             Hebr.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
               p.
               78.
               l.
               20.
               r.
            
             Heb.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             3.
             1.
             f.
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             7.
             
               p.
               80.
               l.
               15
               ,
               16.
               r.
            
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             6.
             f.
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             17
             ,
             1.
             
               p.
               81.
               l.
               8.
               r.
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             f.
             &
             4.
             12
             
               p.
               81.
               l.
               15.
               r.
            
             &
             4.
             17.
             f.
             of
             the
             Semach
             
               p.
               82.
               l.
               19.
               20.
               r.
            
             of
             the
             same
             ch
             .
             f.
             two
             p.
             82.
             
               l.
               25.
               r.
            
             too
             .
             
               f.
               28.
               4.
               p.
               82.
               l.
               37.
               r.
               18.
               4.
               f.
            
             Job
             38.
             13.
             
               p.
               82.
               l.
               59
               r.
            
             Job
             38.
             23.
             f.
             Isa
             .
             40.
             12.
             
             
               p
               82.
               l.
               60.
               p.
            
             Isai
             .
             40.
             26
             f.
             37.
             4.
             
               p.
               82.
               l.
               61.
               r.
               37.
               12.
               f.
               148.
               p.
               82.
               l.
               67.
               r.
               148.
               2.
               f.
               21.
               23.
               p.
               82.
               l.
               84
               ,
               85.
               r.
               21
               ,
               22.
               f.
            
             Prov
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
               p.
               83.
               l.
               12.
               r.
            
             Prov.
             1.
             23.
             f.
             gatively
             
               p.
               86.
               l.
               14.
               r.
            
             gatively
             .
             v.
             13.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             104.
             24.
             
               p.
               88
               l.
               8.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             104.
             24
             ,
             31.
             f.
             Isai
             .
             45.
             18.
             
               p.
               88.
               l
               27.
               r.
            
             Isai
             .
             45.
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             Ezek.
             32.
             8.
             
               p.
               89.
               l.
               26.
               r.
            
             Ezek.
             32.
             18
             —
             
               f.
               17.
               30.
               p.
               91.
               l.
               6.
               r.
               17.
               13.
               f.
            
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             8
             ,
             18.
             
               p.
               91
               l.
               34.
               r.
            
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
               f.
               213.
               3.
               p.
               91.
               l.
               49.
               r.
               143.
               3.
               f.
               69.
               2
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               f.
            
             Exod
             ,
             10.
             21.
             
               p.
               92.
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             Exod.
             10.
             21
             ,
             22.
             f.
             Jer.
             21.
             56.
             
               p.
               92.
               l.
               49.
               r.
            
             Jerem.
             31.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
               f.
               39
               ,
               23
               ,
               31.
               p.
               93.
               l.
               14.
               r.
               19
               ,
               23
               ,
               31.
               f.
            
             Deuter.
             6.
             6.
             
             
               p
               94.
               l.
               8.
               r.
            
             Deuter.
             16.
             6.
             
               f.
               27.
               p.
               94.
               l.
               32.
               r.
               20.
               7
               f.
            
             Judg.
             17.
             19.
             
               p.
               94.
               l.
               43.
               r.
            
             Judg.
             7.
             19.
             f.
             1
             King.
             3.
             12.
             
               p.
               94.
               l.
               59.
               r.
            
             1
             King.
             3.
             21.
             f.
             &
             26.
             34.
             
               p.
               94.
               l.
               59.
               r.
            
             &
             26.
             24.
             f.
             Mat.
             12.
             48.
             
               p.
               94.
               l.
               60.
               r.
            
             Mat.
             12.
             40.
             f.
             Ezra
             .
             3.
             45.
             
               p.
               95.
               l.
               2.
               r.
            
             Ezra
             3.
             4
             ,
             5
             
               f.
               142.
               2
               ,
               1.
               p.
               95.
               l.
               3.
               r.
               142.
               2.
               f.
            
             Exod.
             16.
             
             &
             20.
             
               p.
               95
               l.
               47.
               r.
            
             Exod.
             16.
             29.
             f.
             &
             29.
             1
             ,
             27.
             
               p.
               95.
               l.
               49.
               r.
            
             &
             29.
             27.
             f.
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5
             ,
             20.
             
               p.
               95.
               l.
               66.
               r.
            
             Isa
             .
             5.
             20.
             f.
             Isa
             .
             21.
             1.
             
               p.
               97.
               l.
               31.
               r.
            
             Isa
             .
             20.
             1.
             f.
             Levit.
             25.
             
               p.
               97.
               l.
               41.
               r.
            
             Levit.
             25.
             52.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             74.
             15.
             
               p.
               97.
               l.
               63.
               r.
            
             Ps
             74.
             17.
             f.
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             ,
             17.
             
               p.
               98.
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             ,
             27.
             f.
             constant
             
               p.
               99.
               l.
               5.
               r.
            
             constat
             .
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               99.
               l.
               13.
               r.
            
             ab
             .
             f.
             Mitsheus
             
               p
               99.
               l.
               20.
               r.
            
             Minsheus
             .
             f.
             Psoleg
             .
             
               p.
               99.
               l.
               26.
               r.
            
             Proleg
             .
             f.
             Mitsheus
             
               p.
               100.
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             Minsheus
             f.
             Mitsheus
             
               p.
               101.
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             Minsheus
             .
             f.
             Martinus
             
               p.
               102.
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             Martinius
             .
             f.
             Chron.
             27.
             p.
             102.
             
               l.
               13.
               r.
            
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             
               f.
               23.
               20
               ,
               15.
               p.
               102.
               l.
               20.
               r.
               23.
               5.
               f.
            
             Exod.
             23.
             11
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             34.
             22.
             
               p.
               102.
               l.
               34
               ,
               35.
               r.
            
             Levit.
             23.
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             34
             ,
             39
             ,
             41.
             f.
             &
             19.
             
               p.
               103.
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             &
             29.
             f.
             1
             Jer.
             52.
             
               p.
               103.
               l.
               9.
               r.
            
             Jer.
             52.
             31.
             f.
             Gen.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
               p.
               104.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             Gen.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9.
             f.
             Revel
             .
             6.
             
               p.
               104.
               l.
               37.
               r.
            
             Revel
             .
             16.
             
               f.
               26.
               p.
               104
               l.
               29.
               r.
               29.
               f.
            
             Jerem.
             14.
             21.
             
               p.
               105.
               l.
               5.
               r.
            
             Jerem.
             14.
             22.
             f.
             Job
             28.
             26.
             
               p.
               105.
               l.
               15.
               r.
            
             Job
             38.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             f.
             Zachar.
             10.
             
               p.
               106.
               l.
               32.
               r.
            
             Zachar.
             10.
             1.
             f.
             Ps
             .
             72.
             26.
             
               p.
               106.
               l.
               45.
               r.
            
             Ps
             .
             72.
             16.
             
               f.
               15.
               p.
               107.
               l.
               2.
               r.
               15.
               6.
               f.
            
             11.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             9.
             24
             
               p.
               107.
               l.
               9.
               r.
            
             Jam.
             1.
             10
             ,
             11.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             24.
             f.
             &
             22.
             
               p.
               107.
               l.
               22.
               r.
            
             &
             28.
             22.
             f.
             Isai
             .
             27.
             1
             
             Pet.
             
               p.
               108.
               l.
               53.
               r.
            
             Isai
             .
             27.
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             f.
             &
             33.
             
               p.
               108.
               l.
               58.
               r.
            
             &
             33.
             11.
             
               f.
               144.
               11.
               p.
               108.
               l.
               67.
               r.
               144
               12.
               f.
               15.
               5
               ,
               p.
               109.
               l.
               5.
               r.
               17.
               5
               ,
               f.
            
             Jerem.
             12.
             &
             
               p.
               109.
               l.
               25.
               r.
            
             Jerem.
             12.
             2.
             
             &
             
               f.
               38.
               5.
               p.
               109
               l.
               41.
               r.
               18.
               5.
               f.
            
             &
             5.
             22.
             
               p.
               109.
               l.
               48.
               r.
            
             &
             5.
             21.
             f.
             Deut.
             29.
             8.
             
               p.
               110.
               l.
               9.
               r.
            
             Deut.
             29
             18.
             
               f.
               29.
               p.
            
             ●10
             .
             
               l
               36.
               r
               ▪
               23.
               f.
               9.
               6
               ,
               20.
               p.
               110
               l.
               40.
               r.
               9.
               6.
               f.
               26
               ,
               37
               ,
               29
               ,
               p.
               110
               l.
               57.
               r.
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               29
               ,
               f.
            
             Isai
             .
             6.
             10.
             
               p.
               112.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             Isai
             .
             6.
             10.
             with
             .
             f.
             Song
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             112.
             
               l.
               65.
               r.
            
             Song
             .
             1.
             3.
             f.
             King.
             1.
             
               p.
               112.
               l.
               74.
               r.
            
             2
             King.
             1.
             f.
             Mar.
             4.
             
               p.
               113.
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             Mar.
             5.
             f.
             Revel
             .
             10.
             &
             
               p.
               114
               l.
               13.
               r.
            
             Re●el
             .
             10.
             1.
             
             &
             f.
             Revel
             1.
             10.
             
               p.
               114.
               l.
               17.
               r.
            
             Revel
             .
             1.
             20.
             f.
             Isai
             .
             41.
             13.
             
               p.
               116
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             Isai
             .
             41.
             23.
             f.
             Isai
             .
             45.
             1.
             
               p.
               119.
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             Isai
             .
             47.
             13.
             f.
             Josh
             .
             14.
             22.
             
               p.
               120.
               l.
               25
               ,
               26.
               r.
               15.
               22.
               f.
            
             Dan.
             4.
             7
             ,
             19.
             
               p.
               121.
               l.
               18.
               r.
            
             Dan.
             4.
             7
             ,
             18.
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               124.
               l.
               17.
               r.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             Josh
             .
             20.
             12.
             
               p.
               125.
               l.
               5.
               r.
            
             Josh
             .
             10.
             12
             ,
             
               f.
               7
               ,
               9.
               p.
               125.
               l.
               12.
               r.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               f.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               p.
               126.
               l.
               2.
               r.
               9.
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               f.
            
             Gen.
             1.
             20.
             
               p.
               128.
               l.
               1.
               r
            
             Gen.
             1.
             20
             
             ▪
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             f.
             &
             breath
             .
             
               p.
               131.
               
               ●
               .
               10.
               r.
            
             &
             breathe
             .
             f.
             soul
             .
             p.
             131
             ,
             ●
             21.
             r.
             souls
             f.
             42.
             last
             .
             p.
             132
             
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             12.
             last
             .
             v.
             
               f.
               17
               9.
               p.
               134.
               l.
               9.
               r.
            
             17.
             19
             
               f.
               8.
               12
               ,
               31.
               p.
               134.
               l.
               19.
               r.
            
             8.
             22
             —
             31.
             
               f.
               15
               ,
               16
               p.
               134.
               l.
               20.
               r.
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
               f.
               24
               ,
               35.
               p.
               135.
               l.
               2.
               r.
            
             24
             ,
             25.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               138.
               l.
            
             26.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             camohu
             Regendo
             .
             
               p.
               138.
               l.
               27
               ,
               28.
               r.
            
             cemohu
             negedo
             .
             
               f.
               17.
               p.
               139
               l.
               24.
               r.
               7
               f.
            
             Gen.
             22.
             2
             ,
             23
             ,
             
               p.
               139.
               l.
               25.
               r.
            
             Gen.
             2.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             
               f.
               1.
               14
               ,
               p.
               141.
               l.
               1.
               r.
               1
               ,
               14
               ,
               f.
            
             Deut.
             17.
             17
             ,
             17.
             
               p.
               142.
               l.
               14
               ,
               15.
               r.
            
             Deut.
             17.
             15
             ,
             17.
             
               f.
               3.
               2.
               12.
               p.
               141.
               l.
               15.
               r.
               3.
               2
               ,
               12.
               f.
               20.
               p.
            
             142.
             
             ●
             .
             11.
             
               r.
               10
               ,
               11.
               f.
            
             Mar.
             6.
             13.
             
               p.
               142.
               l.
               12.
               r.
            
             Mar.
             6
             17
             ,
             18.
             f.
             Zerang
             .
             Aelohim
             ,
             
               p.
               143.
               5
               ,
               6.
               r.
            
             Zerang
             Aelohim
             ,
             f.
             Mar.
             5.
             p.
             143.
             
               l.
               19.
               r.
            
             Mat.
             5.
             f.
             3
             —
             91.
             
               p.
               143.
               l.
               20.
               r.
            
             3
             —
             9.
             f.
             arctissimane
             
               p.
               144.
               l.
            
             15.
             arctissimam
             .
             f.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               145.
               l.
               5.
               r.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             f.
             Rom.
             7.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
               p.
               146.
               l.
               2.
               r.
            
             Rom.
             7.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             f.
             unusque
             
               p.
               147.
               l.
               8
               ,
               9.
               r.
            
             unusquisque
             
               f.
               14
               ,
               26.
               p.
               148.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             14.
             16
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               p.
               149.
               l.
            
             17.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               f.
               2.
               13.
               p.
               149.
               l.
               20.
               r.
               12.
               13.
               f.
               17.
               28.
               p.
               155.
               l.
               5.
               r.
               17.
               18.
               f.
               22.
               27
               ,
               p.
               159.
               l.
               2
               ,
               3.
               r.
               22
               ,
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               f.
               14.
               11
               p.
               159.
               l.
               11.
               r.
            
             41.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           
             Errours
             in
             the
             Printing
             are
             thus
             to
             be
             corrected
             .
          
           
             FOr
             al
             wisdom
             
               page
               1.
               line
               5.
               read
            
             al
             wisdoms
             .
             f.
             desire
             
               p.
               2.
               l.
               57.
               r.
            
             devise
             .
             f.
             fetters
             
               p.
               3.
               l.
               24.
               r.
            
             fetterers
             .
             f.
             this
             of
             the
             mind
             
               p.
               4.
               l.
               5.
               r.
            
             this
             disease
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             f.
             insta●cers
             
               p.
               6.
               l.
               5.
               r.
            
             Instanrers
             .
             f.
             of
             indagators
             
               p.
               6.
               l.
               18.
               r.
            
             of
             narrow
             indagators
             .
             f.
             and
             of
             another
             
               p.
               6.
               l.
               47.
               r.
            
             and
             out
             of
             another
             .
             f.
             of
             the
             book
             
               p.
               7
               l
               ▪
               7.
               r.
            
             out
             of
             the
             book
             .
             f.
             Scripture
             
               p.
               9.
               l.
               28.
               r.
            
             Scriptures
             f.
             readers
             of
             
               p.
               9.
               l.
               40.
               r.
            
             Readers
             in
             .
             f.
             in
             false
             
               p.
               9.
               l.
               53.
               r.
            
             false
             f.
             rational
             
               p
               12.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             national
             f.
             wholy
             
               p.
               12.
               l.
               32.
               r.
            
             holy
             .
             f.
             realilties
             
               p.
               12.
               l.
               52.
               r.
            
             realities
             f.
             hear
             
               p.
               12.
               l.
               57.
               r.
            
             here
             .
             f.
             desire
             
               p
               13
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             descry
             .
             f.
             defect
             
               p.
               13.
               l.
            
             12.
             defects
             .
             f.
             a
             blessing
             
               p.
               13.
               l.
               26.
               r.
            
             of
             a
             blessing
             .
             f.
             weakned
             
               p.
               13.
               l
               ,
               59.
               r.
            
             awakened
             .
             f.
             of
             debate
             
               p.
               14.
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             or
             debate
             .
             f.
             inventing
             generous
             spirits
             
               p.
               15.
               l.
               10.
               r.
            
             inventing
             :
             generous
             spirits
             f.
             frame
             
               p.
               16.
               l.
               25.
               r.
            
             fame
             .
             f.
             ingaging
             this
             p.
             16.
             
               l.
               27.
               r.
            
             ingaging
             in
             this
             f.
             or
             execute
             
               p.
               16.
               l.
               35.
               r.
            
             or
             excuse
             .
             f.
             affection
             
               p.
               16.
               l.
               52.
               r.
            
             affectation
             .
             f.
             hear
             their
             
               p.
               17.
               l.
               47.
               r.
            
             hear
             of
             their
             .
             f.
             learning
             ,
             so
             
               p.
               18.
               l.
               17.
               r.
            
             learning
             ,
             as
             .
             f.
             work-patterns
             .
             
               p.
               20.
               l.
               35.
               r.
            
             word-patterns
             ,
             f.
             Almightynes
             
               p.
               21.
               l.
               22.
               r.
            
             Almightyes
             .
             f.
             God
             )
             There
             
               p.
               21.
               l.
               30.
               r.
            
             God
             )
             many
             gods
             ,
             and
             many
             lords
             ,
             yet
             to
             us
             (
             believing
             Christians
             )
             There
             .
             f.
             for
             peculiar
             
               p.
               21.
               l.
               37.
               r.
            
             for
             a
             peculiar
             .
             f.
             Mankind
             
               p.
               21.
               l.
               48.
               r.
            
             Manhood
             .
             f.
             and
             their
             
               p.
               22.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             and
             other
             .
             f.
             and
             barely
             
               p.
               22.
               l.
               8.
               r.
            
             not
             barely
             .
             f.
             the
             Father
             
               p.
               22.
               l.
               16.
               r.
            
             the
             fathers
             f.
             Scriptural
             predictions
             
               p.
               22.
               l.
               26.
               r.
            
             Scriptural
             praedications
             .
             f.
             corporal
             
               p.
               12.
               l
               39.
               r.
            
             corporeal
             .
             f.
             own
             Father
             
               p.
               22.
               l.
               43.
               r.
            
             own
             Mother
             .
             f.
             ready
             
               p.
               22.
               l.
               44.
               r.
            
             needy
             .
             f.
             Christ
             full●
             .
             23.
             
               l.
               10.
               r.
            
             Christ
             a
             ful
             .
             f.
             be
             transcribed
             
               p.
               23.
               l.
               15.
               r.
            
             he
             transcribe
             f.
             the
             Natural
             body
             
               p.
               23
               l.
               34.
               r.
            
             the
             Body
             Natural
             .
             f.
             thought
             
               p.
               24.
               l.
               20.
               r.
            
             though
             .
             f.
             asserted
             24.
             
               l.
               45.
               r.
            
             assented
             .
             f.
             scientificies
             
               p.
               24.
               l.
            
             49
             ,
             50.
             scientifickness
             .
             f.
             conceit
             
               p.
               26.
               l.
               13.
               r.
            
             concent
             .
             f.
             received
             
               p.
               27.
               l.
               8.
               r.
            
             revived
             .
             f.
             these
             
               p.
               28.
               l.
               33.
               r.
            
             there
             .
             f.
             alike
             and
             alike
             
               p.
               28.
               l.
               43.
               r.
            
             alike
             and
             unlike
             .
             f.
             woman
             
               p.
               28.
               l.
               49.
               r.
            
             women
             .
             f.
             was
             
               p.
               33.
               l.
               38.
               r.
            
             has
             .
             f.
             believing
             
               p.
               34.
               l.
               40.
               r.
            
             believers
             .
             f.
             pure
             
               p.
               35.
               l.
               10.
               r.
            
             impure
             .
             f.
             moved
             
               p.
               40.
               l.
               53.
               r.
               r.
            
             unmoved
             .
             f.
             Accentations
             
               p.
               44.
               l.
               19.
               r.
            
             Accentuations
             .
             f
             as
             our
             
               p.
               45.
               l.
               23.
               r.
            
             as
             to
             our
             .
             f.
             imployed
             
               p.
               45.
               l.
               46.
               r.
            
             injoyed
             .
             f.
             Autority
             
               p.
               46.
               l.
               10.
               r.
            
             Antiquity
             .
             f.
             co●ld
             Acquiesce
             
               p.
               51.
               l.
            
             17.
             r.
             could
             never
             satisfyingly
             aequiesce
             .
             f.
             this
             
               p.
               51.
               l.
               32.
               r.
            
             His
             ▪
             f.
             Arts
             
               p.
               53.
               l.
               59.
               r.
            
             Acts.
             f.
             Metaphorical
             
               p.
               54.
               l.
               34.
               r.
            
             Metaphysical
             f.
             much
             thereof
             
               p.
               55.
               l.
               28.
               r.
            
             much
             whereof
             .
             f.
             that
             Hypotheses
             
               p.
               56.
               l.
               25.
               r.
            
             the
             Hypotheses
             .
             f.
             Scriptures
             p.
             57.
             
               l.
               14.
               r.
            
             scruples
             f.
             found
             .
             
               p.
               59.
               l.
               13.
               r.
            
             formed
             f.
             of
             many
             
               p.
               59.
               l.
               59.
               r.
            
             of
             so
             many
             f.
             upon
             them
             
               p.
               60.
               l.
               24
               r.
            
             by
             them
             f.
             are
             
               p.
               61.
               l.
               30.
               r.
            
             have
             f.
             his
             
               p.
               62.
               l.
               23.
               r.
            
             this
             f.
             posture
             
               p.
               63.
               l.
               9.
               r.
            
             positure
             .
             f.
             prophets
             arose
             
               p.
               63.
               l.
               22.
               r.
            
             who
             arose
             .
             f.
             not
             
               p.
               64.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             nor
             .
             f.
             this
             
               p.
               65.
               l.
               29.
               r.
            
             His.
             f.
             conversation
             
               p.
               67.
               l.
               24.
               r.
            
             conservation
             .
             f.
             command
             
               p.
               68.
               l.
               50.
               r.
            
             commands
             .
             f.
             Jehovah
             ,
             the
             
               p.
               70.
               l.
               8.
               r.
            
             Jehovah
             .
             The.
             f.
             Relation
             
               p.
               70.
               l.
               40.
               r.
            
             Revelation
             .
             f.
             to
             him
             
               p.
               70.
               l.
               46.
               r.
            
             to
             them
             .
             f.
             speak
             
               p.
               70
               l.
               53.
               r.
            
             speaks
             .
             f.
             of
             Glory
             
               p.
               72.
               l.
               25.
               r.
            
             of
             His
             Glory
             .
             f.
             before
             ,
             and
             
               p.
               74.
               l.
               44.
               r.
            
             before
             him
             ,
             and.
             f.
             had
             declared
             
               p.
               76.
               l.
               38.
               r.
            
             hath
             declared
             .
             f.
             was
             shewn
             him
             
               p.
               76.
               l.
               78.
               r.
            
             was
             shewn
             them
             .
             f.
             chief
             priviledges
             
               p.
               77.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             choise
             priviledges
             .
             f.
             progress
             p.
             77.
             
               l.
               51.
               r.
            
             progresses
             .
             f.
             there
             oyly
             
               p.
               78.
               l.
               23.
               r.
            
             these
             oyly
             .
             f.
             the
             Spirits
             
               p.
               78.
               24.
               r.
            
             the
             Spirit
             .
             f.
             before
             them
             
               p.
               78.
               l.
               26.
               r.
            
             before
             then
             .
             f.
             not
             often
             
               p
               78.
               l.
               50.
               r.
            
             not
             only
             .
             f.
             or
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Jehovah
             
               p.
               81.
               l.
               25.
               r.
            
             or
             this
             Spirit
             Jehovah
             .
             f.
             that
             doth
             
               p.
               81.
               l.
            
             55.
             that
             do
             .
             f.
             Roashith
             
               p.
               82.
               l.
               17.
               r.
            
             Reashith
             .
             f.
             al
             their
             
               p.
               83.
               l.
               4.
               r.
            
             al
             other
             .
             f.
             find
             and
             
               p.
               83.
               l.
               20.
               r.
            
             find
             an
             .
             f.
             of
             obstruseness
             
               p.
               84.
               l.
            
             19.
             r
             abstruseness
             .
             f.
             tree
             everlasting
             
               p.
               84.
               l.
               21.
               r.
            
             tree
             of
             everlasting
             f.
             gain
             
               p.
               84.
               l.
               45.
               r.
            
             again
             .
             f.
             it
             p.
             85.
             
               l.
               20.
               r.
            
             is
             .
             f.
             indigate
             
               p.
               85
               l.
               37.
               r.
            
             indagate
             .
             f.
             that
             is
             a
             
               p.
               86.
               l.
               26.
               r.
            
             that
             is
             f.
             which
             commended
             
               p.
               86.
               l.
               31.
               r.
            
             which
             is
             commended
             .
             f.
             in
             their
             own
             
               p.
               86.
               l.
               53.
               r.
            
             in
             her
             own
             .
             f.
             of
             the
             
               p.
               86.
               l.
               57.
               r.
            
             of
             those
             .
             f.
             the
             doleful
             
               p.
               87.
               l
               12
               r.
            
             the
             other
             the
             doleful
             .
             f.
             confounded
             
               p.
               88.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             confounding
             .
             f.
             equal
             distant
             
               p.
               89.
               l.
               58.
               r.
            
             equally
             distant
             .
             f.
             effect
             
               p.
               92.
               l.
               10.
               r.
            
             effects
             f.
             works
             or
             
               p.
               93.
               l.
               51.
               r.
            
             works
             on
             f.
             words
             
               p
               93.
               l.
               56.
               r.
            
             word
             .
             f.
             perticularly
             
               p.
               94.
               l.
               50.
               r.
            
             particularly
             .
             f.
             admire
             
               p.
               95.
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             admit
             .
             f.
             that
             light
             and
             that
             dark
             
               p.
               95.
               l.
               42.
               r.
            
             half
             light
             and
             half
             dark
             .
             f.
             there
             
               p.
               96.
               l.
               18.
               r.
            
             their
             .
             f.
             to
             the
             
               p.
               98.
               l.
               24.
               r.
            
             to
             be
             the
             f.
             of
             the
             
               p.
               99.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             of
             f.
             Luna
             .
             Jupitar
             
               p.
               99.
               l.
               53.
               r.
            
             Luna
             ,
             Satarn
             ,
             Jupiter
             .
             f.
             agreeth
             the
             
               p.
               101.
               l.
               5
               r.
            
             the
             f.
             dawn
             
               p.
               101.
               l.
            
             35.
             r.
             down
             .
             f.
             rest
             
               p.
               101.
               l.
               49.
               r.
            
             next
             f.
             were
             to
             
               p.
               103.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             were
             .
             f.
             the
             Sun
             
               p.
               104.
               l.
               7.
               r.
            
             the
             Moon
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             Venus
             ,
             the
             Sun.
             f.
             Green
             Bows
             
               p.
               108.
               l.
               1
               r.
            
             Green
             boughs
             f.
             splender
             
               p.
               108.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             splendor
             .
             f.
             swo●
             
               p.
               108.
               l.
               13.
               r.
            
             sowen
             .
             f.
             used
             
               p.
               112.
               l.
               1.
               r.
            
             use
             f.
             constituted
             ,
             and
             
               p.
               113.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             constituted
             ,
             more
             regularly
             gathered
             ,
             and
             f.
             cinah
             
               p.
               114.
               l.
               34.
               r.
            
             cimah
             .
             f.
             bodies
             
               p.
               114.
               l.
               44.
               r.
            
             bodies
             .
             f.
             presenters
             
               p.
               116.
               l.
               46.
               r.
            
             praesenters
             .
             f.
             Nabulo
             
               p.
               117.
               l.
               57.
               r.
            
             Nebulo
             .
             f.
             here
             then
             
               p.
               118.
               l.
            
             47.
             here
             they
             .
             f.
             Habac.
             
               p.
               119.
               l.
               24.
               r.
            
             Habar
             .
             f.
             Calendries
             
               p.
               122.
               l.
               31.
               r.
            
             Calendaries
             f.
             prohibions
             
               p.
               122.
               l.
               44.
               r.
            
             prohibitions
             .
             f.
             a
             seventh
             
               p.
               124.
               l.
               59.
               r.
            
             the
             seventh
             .
             f.
             above
             
               p.
               127.
               l.
               10.
               r.
            
             about
             f.
             creatures
             
               p.
               129
               l.
               23.
               r.
            
             creations
             .
             f.
             more
             
               p.
               130.
               l.
               57.
               r.
            
             made
             more
             .
             f.
             Equldanse
             
               p.
               131.
               l.
               28.
               r.
            
             Equidense
             .
             f.
             are
             of
             
               p.
               132.
               l.
               11.
               r.
            
             are
             not
             f.
             and
             to
             
               p.
               132.
               l.
               57.
               r.
            
             and
             not
             to
             .
             f.
             to
             aspire
             
               p.
               137.
               l.
            
             a
             3.
             r.
             to
             assure
             f.
             do
             fall
             
               p.
               137.
               l.
               40.
               r.
            
             did
             fall
             .
             f.
             in
             the
             
               p.
               137
               l.
               41.
               r.
            
             in
             their
             f.
             who
             was
             the
             
               p.
               138.
               l.
               11.
               r.
            
             who
             was
             the
             The
             —
             .
             f.
             of
             beautyous
             
               p.
               139.
               l.
               11.
               r.
            
             of
             a
             beautyous
             .
             f.
             was
             a
             
               p.
               139.
               l.
               12.
               r.
            
             was
             such
             a.
             f.
             one
             true
             Eve
             
               p.
               139.
               l.
            
             31.
             r.
             one
             onely
             Eve.
             f.
             take
             false
             an
             
               p.
               139.
               l.
               50.
               r.
            
             take
             an
             .
             f.
             these
             
               p.
               140.
               l.
               38.
               r.
            
             those
             .
             f.
             by
             
               p.
               140.
               l.
               44.
               r.
            
             is
             by
             .
             f.
             same
             ,
             though
             
               p.
               141.
               l.
               40.
               r.
            
             same
             man
             ,
             though
             f.
             these
             breach
             
               p.
               142.
               l.
               24.
               r.
            
             the
             breaches
             .
             f.
             the
             
               p.
               142.
               lo.
               5.
               r.
            
             that
             .
             f.
             material
             
               p.
               144.
               l.
               47.
               r.
            
             matrimonial
             .
             f.
             his
             marriage
             offices
             
               p.
               145.
               l.
               16.
               r.
            
             his
             peoples
             marriage
             offices
             .
             f.
             by
             the
             way
             
               p.
               145.
               l.
               38.
               r.
            
             by
             the
             law
             .
             f.
             out
             freely
             a
             
               p.
               146.
               l.
               z.
               r.
            
             out
             2.
             f.
             as
             is
             
               p.
               146.
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             .
             f.
             appointed
             not
             
               p.
               150.
               l.
               51.
               r.
            
             not
             appointed
             ,
             f.
             need
             
               p.
               150.
               l.
               52.
               r.
            
             used
             .
             f.
             would
             not
             have
             
               p.
               150.
               l.
               58.
               r.
            
             would
             have
             .
             f.
             considerable
             
               p.
               152.
               l.
               2.
               r.
            
             considerate
             .
             f.
             fulfilling
             
               p.
               152.
               l.
               36.
               r.
            
             filling
             .
             f.
             Fell●oship
             
               p.
               152.
               l.
               45.
               r.
            
             Fellowship
             .
             f.
             a
             Patient
             
               p.
               152.
               l.
               55.
               r.
            
             a
             Parent
             .
             f.
             of
             
               p.
               153.
               l.
               9.
               r.
            
             with
             f.
             out
             
               p.
               153.
               l.
               28.
               r.
            
             outward
             .
             f.
             contract
             
               p.
               154.
               l.
               43.
               r.
            
             contract
             .
             f.
             effects
             
               p.
               155.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             Affects
             .
             f.
             effects
             p.
             156.
             
               l.
               49.
               r.
            
             Affects
             .
             f.
             curses
             
               p.
               157.
               l.
               15.
               r.
            
             cures
             .
             f.
             natural
             natural
             reasons
             
               p.
               157.
               l.
               22.
               r.
            
             natural
             reason
             .
             f.
             thereunto
             p.
             158.
             
               l.
               8.
               r
            
             thereupon
             .
             f.
             exempar
             
               p.
               158
               l.
               39
               ,
               40.
               r.
            
             exemplar
             ,
             f.
             and
             the
             old
             
               p.
               160.
               l.
               22.
               r.
            
             in
             the
             old
             .
             f.
             are
             
               p.
               160.
               l.
               35.
               r.
            
             is
             f.
             Authograph
             p.
             16●
             .
             
               l.
               3.
               r.
            
             Autograph
             .
             f.
             is
             
               p.
               162.
               l.
               4.
               r
            
             are
             .
             f.
             Scripture
             
               p.
               162.
               l.
               14.
               r.
            
             Scriptures
             .
             f.
             easier
             
               p.
               162.
               l.
               26.
               r.
            
             easie
             .
             f.
             audibles
             
               p.
               163.
               l.
               6.
               r.
            
             audible
             .
             f.
             with
             it
             a
             secret
             
               p.
               163.
               l.
               9.
               r.
            
             with
             it
             in
             the
             Text
             and
             Context
             a
             secret
             .
             f.
             here
             p.
             163.
             
               l.
               16.
               r.
            
             there
             f.
             access
             
               p.
               163.
               l.
               18.
               r.
            
             attests
             .
             f.
             into
             
               p.
               168.
               l.
               42.
               r.
            
             in
             .
             f.
             a
             Sabbath
             
               p.
               169.
               l.
               18.
               r.
            
             a
             Seventh-day-Sabbath
             .
             f.
             whether
             LORD
             
               p.
               169.
               l.
               24.
               r.
            
             whether
             the
             LORD
             .
             f.
             late
             days
             
               p.
               170.
               l.
               23.
               r.
            
             later
             days
             f.
             al
             the
             
               p.
               171.
               l
               8.
               r.
            
             al
             sense
             the.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           DESIGN
           OF
           THIS
           TREATISE
           .
        
         
           IEhovah
           Christ
           is
           a
           Wisdom
           ,
           all
           Wisdom
           in
           One
           ,
           Wisdom
           it self
           ,
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           all
           Wisdom
           ;
           his
           Father
           is
           the
           free
           b
           giver
           ,
           he
           himself
           the
           rich
           Purchaser
           ,
           c
           his
           Holy
           Spirit
           the
           infusing
           Teacher
           ,
           of
           all
           useful
           Wisdom
           unto
           his
           Covenant
           people
           d
           .
           All
           the
           treasures
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           are
           hidden
           in
           him
           and
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           which
           the
           wise
           in
           heart
           should
           e
           seek
           and
           search
           after
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           understand
           and
           find
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           enter
           into
           their
           heart
           ,
           and
           be
           pleasant
           unto
           their
           soul
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           are
           a
           perfect
           Library
           of
           all
           saving
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           profitable
           Science
           ,
           copied
           out
           and
           commented
           upon
           in
           created
           Nature
           ,
           else
           the
           Title
           of
           this
           Treatise
           would
           be
           too
           high
           and
           great
           a
           design
           for
           so
           low
           and
           mean
           an
           undertaker
           :
           but
           f
           Truth
           is
           the
           Victory
           ,
           Christ
           is
           g
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           such
           is
           his
           Word
           ,
           the
           h
           Truth
           too
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           going
           forth
           conquering
           ,
           and
           to
           conquer
           ,
           he
           doth
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           prosper
           riding
           i
           upon
           this
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           whilst
           Philosophy
           k
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           vain
           affectation
           of
           humane
           wisdom
           ,
           (
           under
           which
           description
           and
           notion
           I
           do
           declare
           against
           it
           throughout
           this
           Tractat
           ,
           this
           )
           is
           falling
           ,
           and
           shall
           fall
           low
           ,
           and
           utterly
           fail
           ,
           and
           quite
           vanish
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           before
           that
           Word
           of
           his
           ;
           growing
           Believers
           will
           have
           such
           Spiritual
           discerning
           ,
           as
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           despoiled
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           carried
           away
           as
           captives
           for
           a
           prey
           by
           it
           ,
           the
           seducing
           Artifices
           of
           it
           shall
           be
           discovered
           and
           avoided
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           not
           according
           to
           Christ
           l
           ,
           the
           seeming
           wisdom
           of
           its
           swelling
           words
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           excrescent
           part
           of
           a
           swelling
           ulcer
           ,
           though
           it
           carry
           a
           garnished
           shew
           of
           excellency
           of
           Speech
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           humane
           wisdom
           ,
           the
           enticing
           wisdom
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           corrupt
           age
           ,
           though
           much
           admired
           by
           the
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           times
           ;
           what
           is
           this
           ,
           to
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           that
           Wisdom
           which
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           teacheth
           ?
        
         
         
           The
           restauration
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           Sciences
           has
           been
           the
           studious
           research
           ,
           and
           the
           unwearied
           endeavour
           of
           some
           ,
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           Writers
           ,
           men
           of
           name
           for
           Learning
           ;
           but
           ,
           whilst
           they
           dig
           for
           it
           in
           some
           grounds
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           under
           notions
           from
           within
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           proceed
           Masters
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           commence
           Doctors
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           by
           the
           natural
           Abilities
           and
           acquired
           Endowments
           of
           their
           own
           Intellect
           and
           Reason
           ,
           improving
           of
           it self
           only
           either
           from
           it self
           ,
           or
           from
           humane
           Authors
           ,
           or
           from
           new
           invented
           experiments
           ;
           the
           most
           souly
           m
           of
           them
           after
           all
           their
           laborious
           productions
           have
           not
           yet
           attained
           ,
           nor
           ever
           will
           or
           can
           by
           that
           Method
           attain
           the
           true
           good
           end
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           not
           as
           yet
           prosecuted
           the
           right
           and
           the
           proper
           means
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Philosophers
           come
           in
           their
           n
           own
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           of
           Students
           have
           received
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           bring
           but
           a
           Doctrine
           of
           o
           probabilities
           ,
           a
           colour
           and
           shadow
           of
           conjectural
           reasoning
           ,
           such
           as
           would
           perswadingly
           mislead
           souls
           by
           deceitful
           disputings
           ,
           and
           falacious
           concludings
           ,
           and
           subdolous
           circumventings
           ,
           imposing
           of
           mistakes
           upon
           the
           ignorant
           and
           undiscerning
           ,
           thrusting
           of
           errours
           upon
           them
           by
           captious
           arguings
           ,
           and
           shiftingly
           evading
           the
           evident
           force
           of
           the
           most
           convincing
           demonstrations
           ,
           by
           misapplyed
           distinctions
           ,
           which
           do
           endlesly
           ingage
           contentious
           Wits
           in
           a
           scholastick
           warring
           ,
           and
           vain
           jangling
           :
           the
           Press
           still
           keeps
           fighting
           by
           sending
           forth
           one
           Book
           of
           controverted
           matter
           against
           another
           ,
           yet
           are
           there
           no
           Trophies
           of
           any
           considerable
           proficiency
           and
           progress
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           either
           by
           victoriousness
           over
           Error
           ,
           or
           by
           triumphingness
           of
           Truth
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           there
           would
           soon
           be
           a
           more
           amicable
           league
           ,
           a
           more
           pacifick
           confederacy
           amongst
           the
           sound
           and
           sober
           of
           men
           of
           depth
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           of
           inquiringness
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           if
           all
           their
           Books
           were
           either
           apt
           significant
           Commentaries
           upon
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           due
           right
           interpretations
           of
           created
           Beings
           according
           to
           those
           Scriptures
           .
           That
           Light
           ,
           which
           the
           unscriptural
           ,
           antiscriptural
           writings
           of
           Philosophizing
           men
           have
           afforded
           us
           ,
           has
           been
           to
           manifest
           this
           unto
           us
           ,
           what
           erring
           ,
           wandring
           by-ways
           we
           would
           turn
           aside
           from
           ,
           not
           what
           even
           ,
           straight
           paths
           we
           should
           walk
           in
           :
           much
           of
           that
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           such
           have
           themselves
           attained
           unto
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           would
           have
           others
           to
           be
           wrong
           led
           into
           by
           following
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           certainty
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           nor
           satisfactoriness
           of
           understanding
           throughly
           compassable
           by
           any
           or
           all
           mere
           humane
           disquisitions
           and
           discoveries
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           of
           them
           are
           self-condemned
           ,
           and
           have
           pronounced
           the
           sentence
           against
           their
           own
           inventions
           ,
           and
           against
           themselves
           ,
           for
           those
           merely
           humane
           excogitates
           ,
           in
           the
           Judicatory
           Courts
           of
           their
           own
           Intellect
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           have
           thereby
           openly
           renounced
           and
           quitted
           their
           former
           usurped
           Authority
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           too
           long
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           imposed
           upon
           the
           over-credulity
           of
           blinded
           minds
           .
           But
           what
           ,
           shall
           such
           a
           traditionary
           receiving
           of
           corrupt
           notions
           never
           have
           an
           end
           put
           unto
           it
           ?
           shall
           the
           opinionative
           conceits
           ,
           and
           the
           conjectural
           ratiocinations
           of
           deceived
           deceiving
           men
           be
           still
           handed
           down
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ?
           Such
           Methods
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Systems
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           forms
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Schemes
           of
           Knowledges
           ,
           as
           are
           besides
           and
           against
           the
           word
           of
           Aelobim
           ,
           are
           either
           not
           according
           to
           Truth
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           teach
           that
           falshood
           which
           would
           be
           unlearn'd
           ,
           or
           do
           not
           direct
           to
           usefulness
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           cause
           loss
           by
           mis-spent
           time
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           so
           soon
           redeemed
           .
           Their
           Science
           is
           but
           p
           falsly
           so
           called
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           answer
           to
           its
           name
           ,
           it
           doth
           belie
           its
           own
           usurped
           title
           ;
           by
           their
           professourships
           ,
           such
           would
           give
           themselves
           out
           to
           be
           some
           of
           the
           most
           knowing
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           diligent
           seekers
           after
           the
           Truth
           ,
           yet
           they
           they
           q
           miss
           the
           mark
           they
           pretend
           to
           aim
           at
           ,
           they
           rove
           and
           err
           like
           unskilful
           shooters
           ,
           they
           go
           aside
           from
           sound
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           right
           belief
           of
           that
           which
           is
           the
           Truth
           ,
           though
           they
           would
           r
           loudly
           cry
           ,
           boastingly
           clamour
           a
           profoundness
           of
           Learning
           by
           puzling
           wordings
           and
           painted
           sayings
           ,
           where
           ,
           neither
           is
           the
           Matter
           useful
           ,
           nor
           the
           inquiry
           worth
           while
           ,
           nor
           the
           Controversie
           weighty
           ,
           nor
           speculation
           improveable
           to
           any
           spiritual
           gain
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           it
           neither
           well
           informs
           ,
           nor
           nourishingly
           feeds
           the
           serious
           Student
           ;
           it
           is
           an
           ſ
           artificial
           desire
           of
           mens
           own
           brains
           ,
           having
           no
           foundation
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           profaneness
           ,
           making
           a
           great
           noise
           ,
           but
           leaving
           an
           emptiness
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Sophisters
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           ingenious
           
           Reader
           be
           offended
           ,
           if
           I
           open
           the
           significancy
           of
           some
           Scripture
           words
           and
           phrases
           to
           take
           him
           off
           from
           giving
           an
           idolizing
           reverence
           unto
           such
           humane
           fallible
           Authors
           ,
           as
           would
           insinuate
           a
           crediting
           of
           their
           cheating
           Arts
           ,
           and
           draw
           on
           a
           belief
           of
           their
           deceitful
           Sciences
           ,
           by
           t
           a
           cogging
           device
           and
           cunning
           trick
           in
           a
           ready
           dexterity
           of
           wicked
           wittiness
           ,
           handling
           every
           subject
           matter
           they
           do
           discourse
           or
           treat
           of
           ,
           with
           crafty
           conveyances
           ,
           and
           circumventing
           windings
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           turning
           every
           way
           by
           over-reaching
           methods
           ,
           and
           hidden
           wiles
           to
           seduce
           unwary
           travellers
           into
           errour
           ,
           and
           to
           insna●e
           them
           into
           some
           misapprehension
           ,
           to
           divert
           their
           minds
           from
           u
           truthing
           it
           in
           love
           :
           Whoever
           do
           pursue
           them
           ,
           will
           find
           them
           at
           the
           last
           to
           be
           erring
           in
           Theory
           ,
           failing
           in
           practice
           ,
           fruitless
           in
           experience
           ,
           after
           much
           expence
           of
           difficult
           labour
           ,
           and
           of
           chargeable
           travel
           .
           The
           wild
           little
           fancy
           of
           vain
           foolish
           man
           would
           be
           setting
           up
           a
           new
           imaginary
           world
           of
           Artals
           ,
           and
           of
           Scientificks
           ,
           which
           are
           his
           own
           formed
           Ideas
           ,
           and
           speculated
           conceits
           ,
           and
           modelled
           opinionativeness
           ,
           and
           then
           would
           not
           only
           make
           an
           Idol
           of
           self
           to
           fall
           down
           before
           its
           own
           mis-shapen
           Image
           ,
           and
           to
           fail
           in
           love
           with
           its
           own
           empty
           shadow
           ,
           but
           would
           also
           set
           it
           up
           before
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           worship
           it
           too
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           for
           so
           many
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           grand
           design
           ,
           and
           the
           too
           far
           prevailing
           attempt
           of
           Enthusiastick
           Phantasms
           ,
           of
           Humane
           Magistralities
           ,
           of
           self-weaved
           Ratiocinations
           ,
           of
           forced
           Extractions
           ,
           of
           indulged
           Sensations
           ,
           and
           of
           unsetling
           Scepticisms
           ,
           which
           six
           have
           laid
           some
           of
           the
           most
           claim
           to
           the
           highest
           advance
           of
           Humane
           Learning
           ,
           though
           their
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           have
           been
           hitherto
           so
           far
           from
           being
           really
           in
           their
           nature
           ,
           or
           use
           liberal
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           been
           some
           of
           the
           most
           tyrannous
           enslavers
           of
           mens
           judgements
           ,
           and
           imprisoning
           fetters
           of
           their
           understanding
           .
           How
           many
           thousands
           have
           by
           their
           wandring
           after
           such
           misguiders
           left
           and
           lost
           their
           way
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           where
           their
           Souls
           have
           been
           filled
           with
           troublesome
           doubts
           ,
           and
           with
           tormenting
           fears
           ,
           exposing
           them
           to
           violent
           temptations
           of
           Atheism
           and
           Unbelief
           ?
           and
           what
           wonder
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           thus
           with
           the
           Scholar
           ,
           when
           some
           of
           the
           learnedest
           of
           the
           Masters
           themselves
           have
           resolved
           upon
           this
           ,
           as
           the
           conclusion
           of
           all
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           ,
           All
           things
           are
           matter
           of
           doubtful
           questionings
           ,
           and
           are
           intricated
           with
           knotty
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           do
           pass
           into
           amazing
           uncertainties
           ,
           and
           resolve
           into
           cosmical
           suspicions
           ?
           And
           this
           ,
           not
           only
           is
           the
           deliberate
           Judgement
           of
           particular
           Virtuoso's
           in
           our
           day
           ,
           but
           has
           been
           the
           publick
           determination
           of
           an
           whole
           University
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           truth
           in
           those
           Historical
           Records
           ,
           that
           do
           report
           them
           to
           us
           ;
           even
           with
           those
           has
           it
           thus
           been
           so
           ,
           who
           made
           proficiencie
           in
           Arts
           ,
           and
           progress
           in
           Sciences
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           their
           profession
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           inquiry
           ,
           and
           the
           design
           of
           their
           studiousness
           .
           How
           manifold
           the
           inconveniences
           ?
           how
           mischievous
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           the
           Readers
           Spirit
           would
           not
           be
           exasperated
           thereby
           ,
           might
           be
           soon
           inlarged
           upon
           ;
           for
           the
           Writer
           would
           not
           provoke
           or
           inrage
           mens
           passions
           ,
           but
           would
           come
           in
           words
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           of
           soundness
           to
           hold
           forth
           a
           Scripture
           Light
           before
           such
           as
           are
           of
           a
           temperate
           and
           sober
           understanding
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           serious
           considering
           spirit
           :
           The
           hurt
           that
           has
           been
           done
           to
           my
           own
           soul
           ,
           and
           the
           scars
           that
           are
           visibly
           upon
           me
           ,
           by
           my
           ill-chosen-studies
           ,
           and
           misemployed
           hours
           heretofore
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           way
           of
           some
           diligence
           ,
           do
           stir
           up
           some
           compassions
           in
           me
           towards
           others
           ,
           to
           indeavour
           the
           preventing
           or
           curing
           of
           the
           like
           spreading
           distemper
           in
           their
           understandings
           ,
           the
           infectiousness
           of
           which
           disease
           in
           mens
           intellects
           ,
           has
           been
           hitherto
           little
           suspected
           ,
           and
           its
           dangerousness
           less
           felt
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           in
           faithful
           plainness
           ,
           I
           do
           oppose
           paganish
           or
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           ;
           let
           it
           be
           once
           more
           remembred
           ,
           that
           where-ever
           this
           expression
           is
           found
           ,
           or
           such
           other
           words
           relating
           to
           the
           same
           matter
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           I
           mean
           thereby
           ,
           that
           vainly
           affected
           humane
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           was
           invented
           by
           Pagans
           ,
           by
           Heathens
           ,
           (
           or
           by
           Satan
           ,
           who
           taught
           it
           unto
           such
           )
           by
           such
           as
           had
           not
           the
           sound
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           or
           of
           His
           word
           ;
           but
           did
           write
           besides
           it
           ,
           and
           contradictorily
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           as
           this
           kind
           of
           Philosophy
           is
           still
           retained
           and
           defended
           by
           any
           Christians
           ;
           For
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           has
           so
           anticipated
           mens
           minds
           ,
           with
           such
           corrupt
           principles
           as
           are
           complying
           with
           prophane
           practices
           ,
           with
           such
           mis-shapen
           notions
           as
           are
           suited
           to
           carnal
           reason
           ,
           with
           such
           wrong
           opinions
           as
           do
           plead
           for
           depraved
           Customs
           ,
           
           with
           such
           flattering
           perswasions
           as
           are
           humouring
           to
           sensual
           affections
           ;
           it
           doth
           so
           infect
           and
           sicken
           their
           intellect
           ,
           so
           weaken
           and
           make
           it
           Consumptive
           ,
           that
           ,
           who
           can
           cure
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           himself
           be
           not
           actually
           the
           one
           and
           the
           only
           All-skilful
           Physician
           ,
           and
           if
           Scripture-Learning
           be
           not
           seasonably
           well
           applyed
           ,
           as
           the
           one
           and
           the
           only
           universal
           remedy
           of
           this
           of
           the
           mind
           ?
           whilst
           some
           do
           write
           and
           others
           do
           read
           so
           many
           expositions
           upon
           paganish
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           little
           study
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ;
           the
           Press
           may
           bring
           forth
           many
           curiously
           arted
           Books
           ,
           but
           there
           will
           be
           in
           the
           intellectual
           World
           a
           famme
           of
           Progressive
           Literature
           :
           The
           frequent
           Divertisements
           by
           such
           unfruitful
           Studies
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           tedious
           (
           for
           ,
           they
           make
           art
           to
           be
           long
           ,
           and
           Life
           to
           be
           short
           ;
           whereas
           Word-Study
           and
           Scripture-Learning
           would
           make
           Art
           short
           and
           Life
           long
           )
           that
           those
           who
           do
           waste
           their
           precious
           time
           in
           these
           worthless
           labours
           ,
           do
           find
           the
           prime
           of
           their
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           vigorousness
           of
           their
           age
           even
           decaying
           and
           dying
           away
           ,
           before
           they
           know
           aright
           what
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           live
           :
           Some
           who
           have
           had
           that
           University
           honour
           put
           upon
           them
           to
           be
           called
           Masters
           of
           Arts
           ,
           yet
           have
           afterwards
           experienced
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           little
           else
           but
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           have
           look'd
           upon
           those
           years
           (
           as
           the
           corrupted
           education
           then
           was
           )
           to
           have
           been
           the
           void
           space
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           the
           choice
           season
           of
           their
           time
           ,
           if
           Tutors
           had
           put
           them
           in
           a
           right
           way
           of
           Scriptural
           Learning
           .
           One
           of
           the
           skilfullest
           advancers
           of
           Humane
           Learning
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           the
           most
           laboured
           and
           best
           wrought
           Treatises
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           has
           in
           the
           close
           of
           his
           Book
           given
           a
           short
           prospect
           of
           a
           new
           world
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           or
           the
           deficients
           of
           them
           ,
           fifty
           in
           number
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           shall
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Directory
           to
           attain
           these
           ,
           yet
           would
           ,
           though
           he
           lived
           to
           old
           age
           ,
           bring
           in
           an
           ignoramus
           for
           the
           Verdict
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           die
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           all
           those
           and
           more
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           necessary
           and
           useful
           ,
           might
           have
           a
           clearer
           discovery
           ,
           and
           a
           fuller
           supplement
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           in
           Nature
           according
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           were
           it
           throughly
           searched
           into
           for
           that
           end
           .
           If
           Heathenish
           Philosophy
           did
           not
           strangely
           bewitch
           and
           awe
           young
           Scholars
           ,
           with
           a
           respect
           of
           the
           Authority
           ,
           and
           a
           greatning
           of
           the
           names
           of
           its
           Authors
           ,
           and
           an
           esteem
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           its
           Books
           ,
           which
           do
           so
           fill
           the
           Shops
           and
           Libraries
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           difficulty
           of
           making
           many
           of
           its
           notions
           and
           distinctions
           ,
           and
           obscure
           terms
           reconciled
           to
           some
           degree
           of
           intelligent
           sense
           ,
           after
           so
           much
           dispending
           of
           Time
           and
           of
           Coyn
           ,
           its
           price
           would
           fall
           in
           the
           Printers
           Market
           ,
           and
           its
           trade
           go
           down
           in
           the
           Booksellers
           Shop
           .
           How
           little
           can
           there
           be
           of
           certitude
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           where
           all
           must
           resolve
           into
           fallibleness
           of
           Authority
           ,
           and
           falaciousness
           of
           Testimony
           ,
           or
           into
           pretended
           evidence
           of
           forced
           experiments
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           variously
           effected
           ,
           whilst
           the
           intrinsick
           Natures
           and
           genuine
           causalities
           of
           created
           Beings
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           products
           are
           altogether
           hidden
           from
           such
           great
           adorers
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           as
           count
           themselves
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           so
           esteemed
           by
           others
           ,
           to
           be
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           only
           ,
           yet
           the
           mostly
           learned
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           who
           would
           have
           their
           dictates
           to
           be
           received
           as
           inerring
           ,
           and
           their
           traditions
           as
           incontrolable
           ;
           whereas
           their
           assertions
           do
           end
           in
           doubtfulnesses
           ,
           and
           their
           stating
           of
           questions
           is
           not
           definitively
           demonstrating
           ,
           but
           still
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           pondering
           Reader
           must
           suspend
           it self
           ,
           and
           look
           further
           for
           satisfaction
           .
           How
           many
           Essences
           and
           verities
           are
           there
           which
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           cannot
           reach
           ;
           the
           clear
           understanding
           whereof
           it
           can
           never
           attain
           unto
           of
           its
           self
           ,
           neither
           are
           they
           any
           other
           way
           fully
           discovered
           unto
           us
           but
           by
           the
           Scripture
           revelation
           ?
           What
           meer●
           Philosopher
           by
           all
           his
           art
           and
           industry
           can
           with
           certitude
           inform
           my
           understanding
           ,
           what
           the
           System
           of
           the
           created
           World
           is
           ?
           how
           it
           was
           made
           and
           set
           up
           ?
           what
           the
           positure
           of
           the
           whole
           Creation
           is
           ?
           in
           what
           place
           and
           order
           every
           thing
           is
           ?
           which
           is
           the
           uppermost
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           lowermost
           part
           of
           it
           ?
           what
           there
           is
           above
           this
           blew
           visible
           expanse
           ,
           or
           extended
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           firm
           out-spread
           ?
           what
           kind
           of
           existencies
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           are
           ?
           what
           all
           the
           constitutive
           parts
           of
           men
           are
           ,
           particularly
           what
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           is
           ,
           what
           his
           soul
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           these
           are
           distinct
           ,
           and
           whether
           separable
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           yet
           both
           may
           live
           apart
           from
           each
           other
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ?
           what
           the
           proper
           seats
           of
           the
           intellect
           faculties
           in
           man
           are
           w
           ?
           where
           is
           the
           Wise
           ?
           where
           is
           the
           Scribe
           ?
           where
           is
           the
           Inquirer
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           who
           without
           x
           word-light
           can
           lead
           me
           into
           the
           certain
           
           knowledge
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           formation
           of
           all
           and
           every
           of
           beings
           ?
           what
           that
           was
           which
           put
           them
           into
           their
           first
           Essence
           ?
           what
           the
           y
           beginning
           of
           the
           Creature
           which
           God
           created
           is
           ?
           and
           how
           many
           years
           have
           elapsed
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           this
           present
           annual
           revolution
           ?
           where
           and
           when
           Chronologers
           must
           begin
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Computation
           of
           time
           ?
           who
           amongst
           the
           Learned
           of
           this
           World
           can
           z
           ascend
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           infallibly
           assure
           me
           what
           Treasuries
           of
           Creatures
           there
           are
           there
           ?
           what
           the
           work
           and
           priviledges
           of
           the
           Elect
           Angels
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           perfectly
           Sanctified
           Spirits
           are
           there
           ?
           what
           the
           glorious
           appearances
           of
           the
           ever
           blessed
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           in
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Spirit
           are
           there
           ?
           which
           of
           them
           can
           so
           descend
           into
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           me
           the
           truest
           information
           from
           thence
           ,
           where
           the
           great
           Gulph
           is
           ,
           that
           is
           between
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ?
           what
           and
           where
           the
           place
           of
           Hell
           is
           ?
           where
           are
           the
           several
           Chambers
           of
           darkness
           below
           ,
           and
           of
           light
           above
           ?
           For
           ,
           although
           the
           Gulph
           and
           Hell
           are
           a
           open
           before
           the
           all-seeing
           Jehovah
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           far
           out
           of
           sight
           ,
           and
           off
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           men
           on
           Earth
           ,
           by
           any
           mere
           humane
           disquisition
           or
           discovery
           :
           Who
           of
           these
           Philosophers
           can
           by
           their
           own
           natural
           ability
           throughly
           convince
           me
           ,
           of
           the
           true
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           real
           nature
           of
           invisibles
           ,
           which
           yet
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           revealed
           ,
           are
           not
           incredibles
           ?
           Can
           any
           of
           them
           return
           a
           satisfactory
           answer
           to
           those
           questions
           which
           the
           LORD
           propounded
           unto
           b
           Job
           ?
           Do
           not
           they
           themselves
           judge
           divers
           things
           to
           be
           undiscoverable
           by
           any
           mere
           man
           ,
           as
           the
           essential
           forms
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           differences
           of
           things
           ,
           especially
           that
           of
           man
           ?
           What
           are
           all
           and
           every
           of
           the
           proper
           and
           real
           causes
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           productive
           of
           so
           many
           wonderful
           effects
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           How
           defectively
           imperfect
           ?
           how
           unsetledly
           conjectural
           ,
           are
           their
           inquiries
           concerning
           the
           Celestial
           Bodies
           ,
           about
           their
           Spheres
           ,
           their
           Orbs
           ,
           their
           divers
           Poles
           ,
           their
           first
           Moveable
           ,
           their
           contrary
           motion
           of
           Renitencie
           ,
           their
           Circles
           ,
           Eccentricks
           and
           Epicycles
           ,
           Interstellare
           Substances
           ,
           Progressions
           ,
           Stations
           ,
           Retrogradations
           ,
           Elevations
           ,
           Declinations
           ,
           Apogees
           ,
           Perigees
           ,
           Diurnal
           Motions
           ,
           which
           some
           do
           fancy
           of
           the
           whole
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           others
           do
           dream
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           such
           like
           Astronomical
           Suppositions
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           ground
           upon
           some
           Phaenomena
           ,
           cunningly
           devising
           how
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           invented
           Hypotheses
           against
           Objections
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           such
           feigned
           Fabricks
           as
           may
           not
           be
           exposed
           to
           so
           many
           exceptions
           and
           contradictions
           ,
           as
           the
           fictitious
           conceits
           of
           others
           before
           them
           are
           liable
           unto
           ?
           So
           that
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           forward
           to
           triumph
           over
           others
           ,
           if
           their
           own
           excogitated
           opinions
           have
           not
           been
           confutable
           by
           the
           common
           received
           principles
           ,
           whilst
           themselves
           do
           not
           believe
           their
           own
           suppositions
           to
           be
           the
           true
           nature
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           ?
           how
           then
           can
           they
           perswade
           others
           ,
           that
           their
           discoveries
           are
           real
           and
           profitable
           ?
           and
           that
           they
           might
           hold
           the
           World
           yet
           further
           on
           in
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           in
           darkness
           ,
           they
           daringly
           affirm
           the
           Scriptures
           not
           to
           afford
           light
           in
           these
           matters
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           these
           alone
           can
           set
           mens
           understandings
           right
           about
           the
           verity
           of
           beings
           ,
           which
           cannot
           by
           all
           a
           mans
           diligence
           any
           other
           way
           be
           solidly
           known
           .
           Wise
           men
           amongst
           themselves
           do
           now
           begin
           to
           wonder
           ,
           that
           they
           suffered
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           abused
           by
           those
           Dictators
           in
           Sciences
           ;
           they
           complain
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           secrets
           in
           Nature
           ,
           hiddennesses
           in
           Truths
           ,
           implications
           in
           Causes
           ;
           that
           there
           is
           much
           darkness
           upon
           their
           Mind
           ,
           blindness
           upon
           their
           Intellect
           ,
           weakness
           in
           their
           Understanding
           ;
           that
           their
           Knowledge
           is
           but
           Folly
           ,
           their
           Powers
           are
           impotent
           ,
           their
           abilities
           insufficient
           ,
           and
           their
           researches
           shallow
           ;
           thus
           they
           fall
           into
           suspicion
           ,
           and
           grow
           into
           dislike
           of
           themselves
           ,
           concluding
           an
           utter
           impossibility
           in
           Humane
           Arts
           ;
           seeing
           there
           are
           so
           many
           unknown
           subtilties
           in
           Nature
           ,
           which
           do
           escape
           their
           senses
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           mistakings
           by
           senses
           ,
           which
           do
           not
           come
           under
           their
           cognisance
           :
           They
           acknowledge
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           to
           consummate
           the
           Arts
           ,
           and
           to
           perfect
           the
           Sciences
           inquired
           after
           ,
           is
           above
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           beyond
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           they
           professingly
           declared
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           affirm
           nothing
           ;
           subtilty
           is
           their
           Science
           ,
           and
           fallacy
           is
           their
           Faculty
           :
           How
           many
           questions
           might
           be
           asked
           of
           the
           most
           Learned
           of
           them
           ,
           concerning
           the
           most
           plain
           and
           familiar
           things
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           most
           obvious
           and
           exposed
           to
           the
           outer
           senses
           ,
           about
           Seeing
           ,
           Hearing
           ,
           Smelling
           ,
           Tasting
           ,
           Feeling
           ,
           which
           would
           puzzle
           them
           ,
           and
           amaze
           their
           Understanding
           ?
           were
           all
           the
           witty
           Ingenioso's
           ,
           and
           generous
           
           Virtuoso's
           of
           the
           World
           colledged
           ,
           and
           incoporated
           into
           one
           Philosophick
           Society
           ;
           all
           their
           extra-Scriptural
           disquisitions
           would
           never
           reach
           or
           hit
           what
           they
           say
           they
           aim
           at
           ,
           because
           they
           use
           not
           ,
           improve
           not
           the
           adapted
           mediums
           to
           come
           at
           it
           :
           It
           would
           have
           been
           more
           wisdom
           in
           such
           bold
           undertakers
           to
           be
           Instancers
           of
           Learning
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           either
           laid
           aside
           their
           attempt
           ,
           or
           pointed
           to
           a
           directer
           course
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           righter
           way
           ;
           for
           by
           an
           ill
           unadvised
           managing
           of
           the
           inquiry
           ,
           the
           inner
           Rooms
           of
           Learning
           are
           still
           locked
           up
           ,
           and
           her
           Treasures
           are
           not
           disclosed
           .
           If
           the
           Reader
           marvel
           why
           one
           of
           so
           little
           Philosophical
           Learning
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           much
           worldly
           despisedness
           ,
           will
           adventure
           in
           such
           a
           day
           to
           be
           so
           open
           a
           redarguer
           of
           the
           whole
           Philosophick
           World
           ;
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Scripture-cause
           will
           conqueringly
           plead
           it self
           ,
           and
           its
           advocate
           has
           sufficient
           security
           ,
           that
           the
           Glory
           will
           be
           his
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           so
           full
           a
           word
           :
           Let
           the
           Writer
           and
           his
           Treatise
           decrease
           into
           a
           nothing
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           ;
           and
           let
           Jehovah
           and
           his
           word
           increase
           into
           an
           All
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Traditionary
           Learning
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           the
           credulous
           receiving
           of
           a
           false
           report
           ,
           and
           their
           sensitive
           learning
           ,
           which
           is
           often
           the
           wrong
           information
           of
           equivocating
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           their
           experimental
           Learning
           ,
           which
           is
           usually
           the
           hasty
           observation
           of
           indagators
           ,
           and
           of
           casual
           inventers
           ;
           these
           shall
           blush
           and
           vanish
           ,
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           ashamed
           to
           shew
           their
           faces
           ,
           which
           so
           long
           have
           been
           set
           out
           to
           sale
           under
           the
           gaudy
           Titles
           of
           Natural
           History
           ,
           restored
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           instaured
           Philosophy
           ;
           but
           leaving
           the
           buyer
           sick
           of
           his
           bargain
           ,
           and
           crying
           out
           ,
           That
           he
           has
           all
           this
           while
           been
           over-reached
           and
           defrauded
           ,
           imposed
           upon
           ,
           and
           insulted
           over
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           themselves
           at
           length
           do
           judge
           this
           to
           be
           a
           case
           plainly
           desperate
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           extract
           the
           real
           truth
           of
           things
           ,
           or
           which
           way
           so
           to
           separate
           all
           mistakes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           at
           last
           be
           brought
           to
           somewhat
           ,
           which
           is
           wholly
           free
           from
           errour
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           natural
           Beings
           may
           open
           themselves
           ,
           and
           disclose
           their
           inside
           ,
           in
           their
           primordial
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           concealed
           excellencies
           .
           The
           whole
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           unseen
           World
           ,
           is
           altogether
           undiscoverable
           by
           any
           lawful
           means
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           word
           Revelation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           c
           Paul
           doth
           condemn
           that
           Philosophy
           ,
           as
           a
           vain
           deception
           ,
           which
           would
           obtrude
           upon
           its
           Disciples
           ,
           a
           belief
           of
           those
           things
           it
           hath
           not
           seen
           ,
           making
           its
           own
           excogitates
           to
           be
           Oracles
           ,
           when
           it
           s
           own
           phantastick
           opinions
           are
           built
           upon
           no
           other
           foundation
           ,
           than
           the
           feigned
           Placents
           of
           humane
           imagination
           .
           It
           would
           take
           away
           the
           Prize
           that
           belongs
           to
           the
           profiting
           Disciples
           in
           Christ's
           School
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           unto
           those
           ,
           that
           run
           in
           the
           by-race
           of
           paganish
           Studies
           :
           thus
           arrogating
           unto
           its
           self
           an
           usurped
           power
           of
           judging
           and
           of
           defining
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           most
           learned
           and
           skilful
           ;
           it
           doth
           thrust
           it self
           into
           a
           pretended
           knowledge
           of
           such
           secret
           hidden
           things
           ,
           whereof
           it
           is
           altogether
           ignorant
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           its
           own
           proper
           possession
           :
           my
           task
           is
           to
           direct
           the
           Spiritual
           man
           ,
           unto
           that
           perfect
           Word
           ,
           where
           he
           may
           get
           deep
           into
           the
           profoundest
           Mysteries
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           Reason
           ,
           of
           Grace
           and
           of
           Nature
           ;
           where
           a
           clear-eyed-Faith
           may
           satisfie
           it self
           with
           self-evidencing
           verities
           .
           I
           am
           no
           investigator
           of
           new
           fictitious
           humane
           knowledges
           ,
           but
           would
           ingage
           others
           to
           be
           educers
           of
           old
           sound
           Scripture-Learning
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           so
           long
           veiled
           with
           Philosophical
           darkness
           ,
           and
           neglected
           by
           Sophistical
           prejudice
           .
           Shall
           we
           any
           longer
           walk
           on
           in
           the
           circular
           tract
           of
           feigned
           Arts
           ,
           and
           of
           corrupted
           Sciences
           by
           Humane
           Authors
           ,
           who
           write
           one
           after
           ,
           and
           of
           another
           according
           to
           the-bad
           Copy
           set
           before
           them
           ,
           saying
           over
           and
           over
           the
           same
           falsified
           things
           ,
           putting
           only
           a
           new
           name
           to
           an
           old
           Stuff
           ,
           whilst
           they
           make
           little
           or
           no
           progress
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           not
           follow
           on
           in
           a
           straight
           line
           of
           edifying
           knowledge
           ?
           How
           far
           are
           they
           from
           having
           already
           said
           ,
           all
           that
           can
           be
           said
           ,
           though
           one
           of
           them
           has
           grosly
           flattered
           himself
           by
           applying
           of
           that
           expression
           to
           his
           own
           Writings
           ?
           Truth
           and
           Goodness
           have
           mutual
           influence
           upon
           ,
           and
           friendly
           fellowship
           with
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           how
           then
           can
           Humane
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Philosophical
           Sciences
           approve
           themselves
           good
           unto
           the
           Will
           ,
           till
           they
           prove
           themselves
           true
           to
           the
           Understanding
           of
           rational
           Creatures
           ?
           let
           no
           man
           d
           seduce
           himself
           !
           we
           are
           ,
           at
           least
           we
           should
           be
           ,
           so
           far
           true
           and
           kind
           unto
           our selves
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           deceive
           our selves
           :
           What
           ?
           shall
           we
           deal
           with
           our selves
           as
           a
           false
           Thief
           doth
           deal
           with
           a
           silly
           Traveller
           ,
           offering
           himself
           readily
           to
           be
           a
           guide
           to
           direct
           him
           a
           better
           and
           righter
           way
           to
           his
           journies
           
           end
           ,
           till
           he
           mislead
           him
           into
           some
           dark
           and
           dismal
           place
           ,
           that
           there
           he
           may
           rob
           and
           spoil
           him
           of
           his
           Treasure
           ?
           such
           are
           wrong
           guides
           in
           the
           way
           of
           our
           Study
           :
           It
           any
           man
           thinketh
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           wise
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           let
           him
           become
           a
           fool
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           wise
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           wisdom
           of
           this
           World
           is
           foolishness
           with
           God
           ;
           the
           LORD
           knoweth
           the
           reasonings
           of
           the
           wise
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           vain
           ;
           therefore
           let
           no
           man
           glory
           in
           men
           .
           No
           Tutor
           is
           like
           unto
           that
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           LORD
           ,
           informing
           humble
           Disciples
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Works
           :
           Useful
           Arts
           ,
           and
           profitable
           Sciences
           have
           their
           legitimation
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           their
           naturalization
           in
           his
           Works
           :
           Here
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           is
           at
           once
           both
           inlightned
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           informed
           and
           satisfied
           ;
           whereas
           Academick
           Scepticisms
           do
           make
           their
           apprehensions
           to
           be
           but
           appearances
           ,
           and
           their
           propositions
           to
           be
           but
           probabilities
           ,
           till
           he
           that
           is
           of
           an
           inquiring
           spirit
           ,
           sees
           he
           has
           fed
           but
           upon
           empty
           notions
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           discouraged
           into
           a
           desponding
           fullenness
           ,
           and
           doth
           yield
           to
           over-coming
           difficulties
           .
           Whilst
           our
           own
           unsteddy
           ,
           unskilful
           hands
           will
           be
           drawing
           out
           Lines
           of
           Arts
           without
           a
           Scripture-rule
           ,
           and
           our
           Circles
           of
           Sciences
           without
           a
           word
           Compass
           ;
           there
           will
           be
           much
           crookedness
           and
           unequal
           distance
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           discovery
           which
           we
           make
           unto
           others
           ,
           will
           be
           that
           of
           our
           own
           weakness
           and
           indiscretion
           .
           How
           provoking
           and
           daring
           is
           this
           pride
           in
           fallen
           follyful
           man
           ,
           which
           would
           still
           keep
           alive
           so
           vain
           an
           imagination
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           Humane
           Invention
           it
           could
           equalize
           infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           put
           forth
           in
           Scriptures
           Science
           ,
           and
           in
           Natures
           Art
           ?
           Many
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           postulata
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           have
           us
           unquestioningly
           to
           suppose
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           for
           granted
           to
           be
           evident
           Truths
           of
           undoubted
           certitude
           ,
           are
           manifestly
           false
           ,
           though
           they
           would
           exempt
           their
           principles
           from
           contrary
           arguing
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           were
           well
           agreed
           here
           ,
           and
           this
           Philosophick
           Faith
           must
           not
           be
           disputed
           ;
           and
           yet
           these
           blind
           guides
           would
           have
           the
           leading
           of
           us
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           till
           we
           pass
           into
           their
           darkness
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           their
           ditch
           .
           What
           do
           the
           most
           of
           Philosophical
           Disputations
           rush
           into
           ,
           but
           a
           mere
           smokie
           skirmish
           of
           hard
           words
           ,
           which
           do
           both
           cloud
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           insnare
           the
           Judgement
           ?
           Mens
           minds
           are
           already
           but
           too
           much
           crookedly
           set
           by
           the
           corruptions
           of
           their
           own
           depraved
           hearts
           ;
           but
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           further
           wrested
           by
           wrying
           terms
           of
           Humane
           Arts
           ,
           they
           are
           with
           much
           the
           more
           difficulty
           ,
           if
           ever
           ,
           set
           right
           .
           Thus
           have
           men
           sought
           Sciences
           in
           their
           own
           brain
           ,
           and
           would
           find
           out
           Arts
           in
           their
           own
           imaginations
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           made
           a
           new
           Scheme
           ,
           and
           a
           Systematical
           World
           of
           invented
           Knowledges
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           people
           in
           their
           own
           and
           in
           others
           fancies
           :
           their
           words
           of
           Art
           have
           hid
           Truths
           from
           our
           plain
           serious
           Christians
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           humble
           inquiringness
           ,
           that
           so
           Philosophers
           might
           keep
           up
           their
           Silver-shrining-trade
           ,
           by
           affirming
           it
           to
           be
           an
           impediment
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           for
           the
           Scholar
           to
           require
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Teacher
           to
           render
           ,
           a
           clear
           proof
           of
           things
           propounded
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           comes
           ,
           that
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           mind
           are
           continually
           shaken
           with
           hesitancies
           ,
           diverted
           with
           impertinencies
           ,
           abused
           with
           unprofitingness
           ,
           and
           misled
           into
           erringness
           .
           This
           has
           been
           the
           mischievous
           design
           of
           the
           grand
           Enemy
           of
           the
           rational
           World
           ,
           to
           obscure
           Learning
           ,
           and
           intricate
           Knowledges
           thereby
           to
           keep
           off
           Souls
           from
           that
           Scripture-light
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           might
           discern
           the
           secrets
           of
           Wisdom
           ;
           and
           his
           negotiating
           Factors
           would
           have
           all
           the
           World
           to
           buy
           up
           his
           false
           Ware
           ,
           and
           to
           trade
           with
           him
           till
           they
           have
           almost
           wasted
           their
           all
           ,
           and
           their
           stock
           of
           Learning
           doth
           consume
           ,
           and
           they
           be
           quite
           bankrupted
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           soundness
           of
           knowledge
           :
           How
           imperiously
           domineering
           has
           this
           Philosophick
           Tyranny
           proved
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           us
           to
           receive
           its
           stamp
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           its
           image
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           that
           alone
           which
           must
           be
           current
           ,
           and
           to
           admit
           of
           its
           superscription
           ,
           to
           conform
           to
           its
           platform
           ,
           and
           to
           shape
           our
           Letters
           after
           this
           Conquerors
           hand
           writing
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           mankind
           should
           subject
           and
           inslave
           themselves
           to
           its
           intellectual
           usurpation
           ,
           which
           hath
           too
           long
           ,
           and
           too
           far
           invaded
           all
           Arts
           ,
           and
           possessed
           all
           Sciences
           !
           If
           once
           professing
           Christians
           were
           more
           spiritual
           discerners
           ,
           and
           more
           obsequious
           observers
           of
           Scripture-discoveries
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           the
           plain
           discourses
           of
           experienced
           Believers
           ,
           and
           of
           growing
           Saints
           ,
           would
           relishingly
           favour
           more
           of
           saving
           sound
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           of
           wholesome
           useful
           Truth
           ,
           than
           the
           learnedest
           Treatises
           of
           the
           wisest
           Philosophers
           ,
           from
           whose
           Writings
           we
           have
           no
           good
           reason
           to
           expect
           any
           transforming
           efficacie
           ;
           
           For
           the
           converting
           of
           straying
           Souls
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           rectifying
           of
           erring
           Minds
           .
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           Philosophick
           ones
           have
           heretofore
           mis-called
           it
           their
           honour
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           Mother
           Egypt's
           Daughters
           ,
           because
           there
           they
           had
           both
           rise
           and
           growth
           ;
           yet
           even
           there
           was
           the
           grand
           seat
           of
           gross
           Idolatry
           ;
           when
           Pagan
           Astronomers
           exalted
           themselves
           as
           high
           above
           others
           in
           their
           knowledge
           of
           heavingly
           things
           ,
           they
           set
           up
           in
           their
           Imaginations
           and
           Books
           ,
           many
           Monsters
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           long
           worshipped
           as
           Gods.
           Corrupt
           Hearts
           and
           corrupt
           Books
           will
           soon
           mingle
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           Principles
           will
           quickly
           pass
           into
           corrupt
           practices
           ;
           and
           thus
           does
           the
           Candle
           of
           many
           mens
           lives
           waste
           away
           about
           empty
           vanities
           ,
           or
           groundless
           conjectures
           ,
           or
           superstitious
           conceits
           ,
           or
           over-curious
           nicities
           ,
           or
           unprofitable
           subtilties
           ,
           or
           intangling
           perplexities
           ,
           and
           they
           dye
           away
           without
           the
           insighted
           perception
           of
           the
           most
           mysterious
           secrets
           ,
           and
           choice
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           pretious
           treasures
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           Scripture-knowledge
           that
           is
           the
           sublimest
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           Learning
           ;
           the
           shining
           emanations
           of
           Holy
           Writ
           are
           clearly
           visible
           to
           spiritual
           Eyes
           in
           this
           age
           of
           Light
           :
           This
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           I
           would
           hold
           forth
           before
           others
           ,
           and
           commend
           unto
           them
           .
           Were
           we
           more
           one
           in
           bringing
           all
           our
           Controversies
           and
           Disputings
           to
           this
           only
           Rule
           of
           judging
           ,
           we
           should
           the
           sooner
           agree
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           the
           Scripture-league
           would
           hold
           us
           closer
           together
           in
           a
           brotherly
           confederacy
           .
           This
           design
           is
           not
           an
           humour
           of
           innovating
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Learning
           ,
           but
           an
           indeavour
           to
           revive
           the
           true
           ,
           good
           old
           way
           of
           written
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           back
           to
           that
           word
           of
           certainty
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           the
           proficiency
           in
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           progression
           in
           Sciences
           is
           best
           and
           only
           found
           :
           Sound
           Knowledges
           will
           be
           upon
           ruining
           ,
           till
           there
           be
           an
           apt
           reduction
           of
           them
           to
           their
           primitive
           pure
           principles
           in
           Scripture-verities
           ,
           where
           both
           their
           complete
           summary
           is
           contained
           ,
           and
           their
           due
           bounds
           are
           set
           .
           Intellect
           and
           Reason
           must
           be
           measured
           by
           a
           Scripture-line
           ,
           and
           Senses
           and
           Experiments
           must
           be
           brought
           to
           word-axioms
           ;
           these
           must
           conquer
           all
           Opinions
           ,
           as
           having
           the
           Universal
           Monarchy
           over
           all
           the
           learned
           Territories
           of
           the
           Intellectual
           World
           :
           An
           exact
           discovery
           of
           the
           true
           Causes
           of
           things
           ,
           with
           their
           efficacious
           production
           of
           answerable
           effects
           ,
           must
           be
           searched
           after
           here
           :
           No
           other
           Writing
           in
           the
           World
           doth
           carry
           along
           with
           it
           Truths
           ,
           superiour
           dominion
           over
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           its
           magistral
           Authority
           over
           the
           Will
           ;
           its
           illustration
           to
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           its
           evidence
           to
           the
           Judgement
           ,
           but
           only
           this
           ;
           if
           I
           pay
           this
           reverence
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           and
           unto
           his
           Word
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           duty
           which
           I
           owe
           him
           ,
           and
           under
           him
           to
           it
           as
           the
           sum
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           treasury
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           the
           complete
           Bibliotheke
           of
           all
           useful
           Learning
           :
           the
           due
           respect
           which
           I
           bear
           it
           ,
           has
           enboldned
           me
           to
           make
           this
           printed
           Report
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Principle
           of
           Essence
           is
           in
           Jehovah
           Himself
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Principal
           Efficient
           Cause
           of
           all
           Beings
           ,
           who
           put
           a
           Being
           into
           all
           created
           Natures
           ;
           who
           is
           the
           great
           Instructer
           in
           useful
           Arts
           ,
           who
           doth
           propound
           the
           best
           and
           greatest
           ends
           of
           those
           Arts
           ,
           and
           doth
           direct
           to
           the
           truest
           aptest
           means
           ,
           which
           do
           lead
           thereunto
           :
           But
           the
           Principle
           of
           Science
           is
           revealed
           in
           the
           written
           Word
           ,
           which
           doth
           give
           forth
           the
           right
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Doctrinal
           part
           of
           those
           Arts
           ,
           and
           which
           doth
           make
           wise
           the
           Student
           ,
           and
           the
           Practicioner
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           senses
           to
           collect
           some
           clear
           understanding
           ,
           in
           particular
           subject
           matters
           of
           those
           several
           Arts
           ,
           by
           Observation
           and
           History
           to
           gather
           and
           place
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           what
           is
           taken
           in
           from
           those
           Senses
           ,
           by
           insighting
           experiences
           ,
           to
           apply
           to
           a
           certain
           use
           those
           many
           collected
           Observations
           ,
           by
           induction
           inferringly
           ,
           and
           improvingly
           to
           use
           ,
           to
           apply
           ,
           and
           to
           accommodate
           those
           many
           collected
           Experiences
           to
           constitute
           and
           establish
           an
           universal
           conclusion
           ;
           by
           these
           steps
           and
           degrees
           may
           we
           ascend
           into
           sound
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           speed
           ,
           ease
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           learn
           the
           best
           part
           of
           profitable
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           .
           This
           doth
           set
           out
           the
           true
           real
           Nature
           of
           created
           Beings
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           the
           things
           themselves
           ;
           whereas
           mere
           humane
           attemps
           this
           way
           have
           no
           certainty
           of
           demonstration
           ,
           nor
           infallibity
           of
           evidence
           ,
           no
           further
           convincingness
           than
           as
           they
           agree
           with
           this
           :
           there
           is
           answeringness
           in
           this
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           Existences
           ,
           which
           are
           printed
           in
           this
           Word
           ,
           and
           sealed
           in
           the
           Creation
           :
           here
           the
           laws
           of
           words
           are
           one
           with
           the
           laws
           of
           things
           ;
           here
           the
           conducture
           of
           the
           word
           doth
           lead
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           architecture
           of
           the
           Creation
           doth
           follow
           
           after
           :
           whatsoever
           doth
           contradict
           the
           grounds
           of
           God-inspired
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           reasons
           of
           created
           Nature
           ,
           must
           be
           rejected
           by
           us
           :
           here
           Scripture
           revealeth
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Nature
           declareth
           Scripture
           ;
           the
           LORD's
           Mouth
           in
           his
           Word
           doth
           not
           gainsay
           his
           hand
           in
           his
           Works
           ;
           there
           are
           such
           inner
           secrets
           in
           created
           Beings
           ,
           as
           are
           separate
           from
           outward
           Senses
           ,
           and
           exempt
           from
           experimental
           discovery
           ,
           and
           withdrawn
           from
           mere
           humane
           inquisition
           ,
           which
           works
           of
           Nature
           are
           best
           contemplated
           in
           the
           word
           of
           Grace
           ,
           so
           sweetly
           doth
           this
           insinuate
           into
           ,
           and
           incorporate
           with
           those
           .
           How
           is
           the
           Intellect
           of
           man
           likely
           to
           be
           receptive
           of
           useful
           Truths
           ,
           till
           it
           be
           first
           purified
           by
           Scripture-knowledge
           ?
           all
           the
           impresses
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           of
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           created
           things
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           the
           transcribed
           Characters
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           visible
           representations
           of
           those
           shining
           perfections
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           the
           All-glorious
           Author
           of
           this
           Word
           ,
           who
           doth
           direct
           their
           Nature
           ,
           and
           govern
           their
           operations
           ,
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           own
           holy
           just
           ends
           for
           the
           good
           and
           benefit
           of
           particular
           Beings
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Universe
           .
           Scripture
           descriptions
           are
           most
           significative
           of
           created
           Natures
           ,
           and
           best
           expressive
           of
           their
           real
           Virtues
           ;
           let
           therefore
           these
           Philosophical
           Imperialists
           no
           longer
           exercise
           Lordship
           over
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christians
           ,
           however
           they
           have
           thus
           far
           usurped
           dominion
           over
           the
           Reason
           of
           Pagans
           ;
           let
           not
           our
           Understandings
           be
           commanded
           by
           their
           Laws
           of
           Arts
           ,
           nor
           ruled
           by
           their
           Decrees
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           all
           Intellects
           to
           bow
           before
           them
           ,
           whilst
           they
           sit
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           King
           it
           over
           mens
           Souls
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Scripture
           Revelation
           that
           doth
           best
           preserve
           the
           due
           order
           of
           Christ's
           Supreme
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           own
           pre-eminent
           authority
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           regular
           subjection
           under
           both
           him
           and
           it
           ,
           by
           its
           winning
           commendations
           of
           Truths
           ,
           and
           of
           Realities
           ,
           in
           the
           demonstrativeness
           of
           their
           evidence
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           choiceness
           of
           their
           excellencies
           ,
           operations
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           efficiencies
           of
           Arts
           co-operating
           with
           Nature
           ,
           and
           drawing
           forth
           its
           working
           powers
           ,
           are
           as
           so
           many
           instances
           and
           interpretations
           of
           such
           Scripture
           as
           do
           speak
           of
           them
           .
           Wisdom
           is
           d
           justified
           of
           her
           Sons
           ,
           though
           the
           common
           cry
           of
           the
           mis-judging
           World
           be
           against
           her
           .
           Knowledges
           in
           this
           Word
           have
           their
           universal
           conprehensiveness
           ,
           and
           if
           mens
           Studies
           in
           them
           were
           fitted
           to
           their
           particular
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           framed
           to
           their
           constitution-desires
           ,
           more
           able
           instruments
           better
           furnished
           for
           publick
           employments
           ,
           both
           in
           State
           and
           in
           Church
           ,
           both
           for
           Peace
           and
           for
           VVar
           ,
           would
           then
           be
           found
           ;
           the
           skilfullest
           Scripturians
           would
           prove
           the
           wisest
           Artists
           ,
           and
           the
           prudentest
           Counsellors
           .
           VVere
           Lecturers
           in
           all
           Countries
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           appointed
           in
           fit
           places
           to
           read
           in
           the
           Mother
           Tongue
           ,
           on
           such
           Scripture-subjects
           ,
           it
           would
           make
           popular
           Judgements
           ,
           and
           common
           Auditors
           great
           proficients
           in
           Arts
           ,
           and
           progressors
           in
           Sciences
           ;
           which
           spreadingness
           of
           knowledge
           of
           Christians
           should
           not
           make
           it
           contemptible
           :
           whereas
           ,
           now
           the
           Philosophers
           would
           keep
           Learning
           in
           a
           few
           hands
           amongst
           Scholars
           in
           the
           Universities
           ,
           and
           Readers
           of
           Colleges
           ,
           and
           Professors
           in
           the
           Schools
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           monopolizing
           of
           Original
           Languages
           ,
           and
           of
           Scientifick
           Skills
           ,
           and
           be
           driving
           on
           of
           their
           rich
           Trade
           of
           over-reaching
           sophistry
           :
           I
           judge
           it
           to
           be
           an
           Affirmation
           according
           to
           Truth
           ,
           and
           an
           undertaking
           according
           to
           Reality
           ,
           that
           a
           plain
           Believer
           ,
           of
           discerning
           capacity
           ,
           may
           be
           righter
           taught
           many
           useful
           things
           ,
           about
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           in
           natural
           Beings
           ,
           in
           their
           proper
           Causations
           ,
           productive
           Workings
           ,
           and
           genuine
           Effects
           in
           one
           year
           ,
           than
           several
           years
           ,
           and
           yet
           more
           times
           seven
           in
           the
           common
           way
           of
           Philosophical
           Studies
           will
           or
           can
           attain
           unto
           :
           In
           this
           Scripture
           path
           Believers
           may
           expect
           the
           teachings
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           inlightnings
           from
           the
           Father
           of
           illuminations
           :
           much
           of
           the
           written
           Word
           would
           then
           receive
           more
           evident
           and
           full
           interpretations
           ,
           when
           Christ's
           Works
           are
           made
           a
           paraphrase
           upon
           his
           Words
           :
           Here
           particular
           Sciences
           are
           true
           ,
           fruitful
           and
           complete
           ,
           not
           as
           in
           Philosophical
           VVritings
           in
           false
           ,
           barren
           and
           empty
           .
           If
           little
           Children
           were
           commonly
           taught
           the
           Original
           Language
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           were
           in
           the
           Mother-Tongues
           of
           the
           several
           Nations
           such
           an
           exact
           Scripture
           Lexicon
           composed
           ,
           as
           might
           shew
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           all
           the
           Original
           VVords
           ,
           Roots
           and
           Branches
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Original
           Phrases
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           several
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           whole
           of
           these
           VVords
           and
           Phrases
           were
           orderly
           and
           distinctly
           with
           their
           cited
           Scriptures
           put
           into
           a
           common
           place
           of
           
           these
           special
           knowledges
           in
           various
           professions
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           most
           accomplished
           ,
           the
           best
           gifted
           ,
           the
           most
           excellingly
           graced
           ,
           the
           most
           diligently
           and
           faithfully
           industrious
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           practically
           and
           skilfully
           experienced
           ,
           for
           every
           particular
           Art
           and
           Science
           ,
           did
           make
           it
           much
           of
           the
           work
           of
           their
           day
           ,
           and
           business
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           to
           studie
           the
           Scriptures
           for
           that
           peculiar
           end
           and
           special
           purpose
           ,
           putting
           not
           only
           general
           Rules
           ,
           but
           particular
           Directions
           all
           methodically
           together
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           complete
           Summary
           ,
           and
           an
           exact
           Directory
           in
           that
           Art
           and
           Science
           .
           Shall
           my
           growing
           waiting
           hopes
           be
           only
           of
           the
           next
           Generation
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           listen
           to
           this
           counsel
           ?
           who
           will
           give
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           reap
           some
           good
           fruit
           of
           my
           labours
           in
           the
           present
           age
           !
           if
           the
           LORD
           ,
           by
           his
           secret
           inworking
           with
           wonderful
           efficacy
           ,
           will
           renew
           and
           irradiate
           mens
           minds
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           bend
           and
           bow
           their
           wills
           ,
           change
           and
           awe
           their
           hearts
           ,
           then
           self-conceit
           ,
           pride
           and
           prejudice
           ,
           will
           quickly
           vanish
           away
           ,
           and
           a
           teachable
           Frame
           will
           so
           imbrace
           and
           improve
           this
           advice
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           ingenuous
           and
           studious
           will
           not
           be
           so
           injurious
           to
           themselves
           ,
           or
           unkind
           towards
           Christ
           ,
           as
           to
           kick
           Him
           and
           His
           VVord
           out
           of
           their
           Schools
           ;
           for
           it
           will
           be
           made
           manifest
           in
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           that
           created
           Beings
           in
           their
           natural
           efficiencies
           ,
           have
           such
           an
           hidden
           way
           of
           secret
           operation
           ,
           as
           is
           beyond
           e
           the
           most
           significant
           expressions
           of
           any
           Philosophical
           VVorders
           ;
           and
           therefore
           only
           the
           words
           of
           God
           can
           fully
           so
           accommodate
           them
           to
           inlightned
           Understandings
           ,
           as
           withal
           to
           make
           them
           properly
           declarative
           of
           real
           workings
           :
           All
           true
           ,
           both
           definitions
           and
           descriptions
           of
           things
           by
           words
           ,
           must
           be
           rectified
           by
           Scripture
           Language
           .
           VVhatever
           be
           the
           issue
           ,
           I
           have
           ,
           through
           Mercy
           and
           Grace
           obtained
           from
           the
           LORD
           ,
           done
           this
           part
           of
           my
           Generation
           work
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           I
           do
           rejoyce
           and
           give
           glory
           to
           Him.
           VVhere
           doth
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           speaks
           of
           this
           matter
           ,
           send
           us
           to
           any
           other
           way
           of
           getting
           sound
           knowledge
           ?
           This
           design
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           now
           promoting
           ,
           doth
           not
           interdict
           School
           education
           ,
           nor
           forbid
           Scientifick
           Exercises
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           set
           both
           Teacher
           and
           Learner
           in
           a
           right
           way
           .
           VVhither
           can
           we
           go
           to
           fetch
           a
           perfect
           Supplement
           for
           deficiencie
           in
           Arts
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           VVord
           ?
           no
           where
           else
           is
           there
           an
           unerring
           rectification
           of
           the
           crooked
           variations
           of
           Sciences
           but
           here
           .
           VVere
           Students
           once
           well
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           this
           Scripture-method
           and
           way
           of
           attaining
           knowledges
           were
           f
           passable
           and
           plain
           ,
           and
           the
           walk
           there
           experienced
           to
           be
           safe
           and
           easie
           ,
           how
           could
           it
           then
           be
           any
           other
           than
           pleasant
           travelling
           ,
           which
           doth
           so
           directly
           lead
           to
           so
           great
           a
           profit
           ,
           where
           all
           is
           best
           suited
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           future
           eternal
           happiness
           of
           Believers
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           present
           wising
           of
           the
           VVorld
           ,
           gratifying
           at
           once
           both
           the
           speculative
           Inquirer
           ,
           and
           the
           mechanick
           Artificer
           ,
           where
           both
           an
           augmentation
           of
           many
           useful
           particularities
           ,
           and
           a
           melioration
           of
           the
           whole
           of
           gainful
           Learning
           would
           be
           met
           with
           ?
           Expected
           occasions
           are
           flying
           away
           from
           me
           now
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           have
           already
           taken
           wing
           and
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ere
           a
           stop
           be
           put
           to
           my
           breathing
           here
           below
           ,
           I
           would
           by
           a
           Scripture-hand
           conduct
           a
           little
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           wise
           and
           skilful
           may
           come
           on
           and
           lead
           others
           further
           forward
           :
           I
           should
           gladly
           have
           sat
           down
           as
           a
           teachable
           Disciple
           ,
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           some
           well-grown
           Instructer
           ,
           and
           would
           delightfully
           do
           so
           still
           ,
           if
           others
           better
           furnished
           ,
           and
           more
           accomplished
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           more
           opportunities
           and
           advantages
           ,
           would
           more
           throughly
           inform
           both
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           state
           of
           this
           scientifical
           project
           .
           Here
           may
           be
           at
           once
           both
           the
           true
           increase
           of
           useful
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           real
           promoting
           of
           an
           Holy
           Life
           .
           This
           sound
           Scripture-knowledge
           is
           the
           only
           cure
           of
           arted
           Phantasms
           ,
           and
           the
           proper
           means
           of
           being
           awakened
           out
           of
           scientifick
           Dreams
           :
           Here
           the
           regenerate
           intellect
           of
           the
           New
           Creature
           gets
           quick
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           true
           reasons
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           his
           inlightned
           mind
           is
           familiar
           in
           its
           converse
           with
           real
           existencies
           ;
           here
           are
           set
           before
           his
           view
           clear
           Aspects
           from
           invisible
           Objects
           ,
           and
           his
           inner
           man
           can
           commune
           with
           unseen
           talkers
           ,
           which
           do
           give
           him
           ready
           access
           into
           the
           better
           Country
           of
           the
           other
           VVorld
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           are
           composed
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           contemplative
           felicity
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           practical
           business
           ,
           being
           exactly
           suited
           to
           all
           weightiness
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           an
           operative
           life
           .
           The
           orderly
           working
           ,
           and
           the
           real
           usefulness
           of
           created
           Beings
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           directed
           unto
           her
           ;
           all
           the
           Philosophers
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Books
           have
           no●
           that
           profitable
           
           Learning
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           four
           and
           thirty
           first
           Verses
           of
           the
           Bible
           have
           treasured
           up
           in
           them
           :
           Here
           the
           meditating
           inquirer
           may
           get
           the
           knowledge
           of
           those
           distinct
           works
           of
           the
           Creator
           in
           their
           six
           proper
           days
           foregoing
           ,
           which
           works
           are
           the
           visible
           Signets
           ,
           and
           the
           lively
           Impressions
           of
           the
           comely
           Excellencies
           of
           the
           glorious
           Maker
           ,
           till
           the
           believing
           Soul
           cometh
           and
           passeth
           into
           its
           rest
           ,
           and
           to
           sweet
           satisfaction
           sensibly
           enjoyeth
           its
           holy
           Sabbath
           ,
           in
           Him
           on
           the
           seventh
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           ,
           the
           closing
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ;
           this
           being
           much
           of
           my
           present
           purport
           and
           design
           ,
           drift
           and
           scope
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           from
           the
           several
           days
           of
           the
           first
           week
           of
           the
           Created
           VVorld
           ,
           and
           the
           established
           unchangeable
           Laws
           thereof
           ,
           to
           propound
           some
           profitable
           inquiries
           from
           each
           days
           productions
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           have
           a
           direct
           tendency
           to
           the
           real
           advancement
           of
           useful
           Learning
           ,
           and
           then
           opening
           somewhat
           of
           my
           own
           apprehensions
           from
           the
           collating
           of
           other
           Scriptures
           ,
           concerning
           the
           matters
           queried
           ,
           such
           of
           them
           as
           are
           profitably
           handled
           ,
           for
           several
           others
           will
           be
           little
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           more
           than
           barely
           propounded
           ,
           and
           so
           left
           to
           further
           disquisition
           .
           In
           this
           undertaking
           there
           is
           no
           just
           cause
           for
           any
           to
           be
           ,
           either
           an
           humorous
           Envyer
           ,
           or
           a
           quarrelsome
           Contender
           ,
           or
           a
           troublesome
           Backbiter
           ,
           or
           a
           treacherous
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           a
           false
           Friend
           ;
           let
           him
           but
           love
           Christ
           ,
           and
           believe
           the
           VVord
           ,
           and
           approve
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           promote
           the
           Design
           ,
           and
           better
           the
           Plot
           ,
           I
           have
           much
           of
           my
           desire
           so
           far
           ;
           where
           any
           will
           meliorate
           it
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           my
           Prayers
           and
           Testimony
           for
           him
           .
           In
           this
           age
           of
           such
           diffused
           rovings
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           wandring
           expatiations
           of
           imaginations
           ,
           my
           walking
           Soul
           has
           then
           the
           more
           quiet
           resting
           place
           ,
           when
           it
           gets
           and
           keeps
           within
           Scripture-doors
           ,
           and
           there
           freely
           converseth
           with
           Christ
           .
           In
           this
           word
           each
           Artist
           may
           find
           out
           his
           Mystery
           ,
           and
           get
           skill
           with
           a
           little
           cost
           by
           plainly
           reading
           the
           imprinted
           Characters
           of
           the
           useful
           nature
           of
           his
           lawful
           Profession
           :
           Here
           real
           Learning
           wears
           the
           Honour
           of
           its
           Crown
           ,
           and
           true
           wisdom
           is
           beautified
           with
           the
           dignity
           of
           its
           advancement
           ,
           in
           the
           several
           Sciences
           ;
           here
           the
           King
           may
           be
           skilled
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           be
           wised
           in
           the
           Science
           of
           Government
           ;
           here
           the
           Counseller
           may
           know
           how
           to
           advise
           ,
           and
           the
           Warriour
           may
           be
           taught
           how
           to
           fight
           ;
           here
           the
           Astronomer
           may
           best
           understand
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           Luminaries
           there
           ;
           here
           the
           Geometrician
           may
           learn
           how
           to
           measure
           ,
           and
           the
           Arithmetician
           how
           to
           number
           ,
           the
           Physician
           how
           to
           cure
           ,
           the
           Surgeon
           how
           to
           heal
           ,
           the
           Anatomist
           how
           to
           dissect
           ,
           the
           Apothecary
           how
           to
           compound
           ,
           the
           Sea-man
           how
           to
           sail
           ,
           the
           Architect
           how
           to
           build
           ,
           the
           Musician
           how
           to
           modulate
           ,
           the
           Logician
           how
           to
           argue
           ,
           the
           Geographer
           how
           to
           situate
           ,
           the
           Chronologer
           how
           to
           compute
           ,
           the
           Rhetorician
           how
           to
           perswade
           ,
           the
           Historian
           how
           to
           Record
           ,
           the
           Carpenter
           how
           to
           rule
           ,
           the
           Joyner
           how
           to
           frame
           ,
           the
           Advocate
           how
           to
           plead
           ,
           the
           Minister
           how
           to
           preach
           ,
           the
           Cosmographer
           how
           to
           systeme
           ,
           g
           the
           Husbandman
           how
           to
           manure
           :
           These
           and
           other
           Artists
           in
           other
           honest
           Trades
           would
           find
           their
           God
           instructing
           and
           teaching
           them
           ,
           concerning
           the
           rightest
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           fittest
           manner
           ,
           to
           manage
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           several
           Functions
           ,
           with
           success
           through
           his
           blessing
           upon
           their
           labours
           ;
           all
           their
           affairs
           would
           then
           be
           ordered
           with
           more
           discretion
           and
           prudence
           ;
           even
           the
           Hedger
           ,
           the
           Mason
           ,
           and
           the
           Carpenter
           ,
           would
           experience
           Scripture-wisdom
           to
           have
           an
           excellency
           of
           rectification
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           direct
           them
           how
           to
           do
           their
           work
           aright
           .
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           more
           ?
           consider
           well
           what
           those
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           are
           which
           are
           lawful
           ,
           useful
           and
           necessary
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           inquiry
           be
           made
           ,
           whether
           their
           Conduct
           and
           Augment
           may
           not
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Word
           incomparably
           beyond
           what
           any
           ,
           or
           all
           Philosophick
           Books
           of
           mere
           Humane
           Wisdom
           can
           skill
           in
           ?
           here
           is
           the
           Spring
           and
           Fountain
           of
           all
           true
           good
           Learning
           :
           Scripture-knowledge
           has
           the
           clearest
           light
           ,
           and
           gives
           the
           most
           certain
           information
           ,
           affording
           the
           most
           pure
           and
           satisfying
           delights
           :
           This
           doth
           hold
           the
           refined
           Intellect
           ,
           and
           the
           discerning
           Mind
           close
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           doth
           fill
           it
           with
           high
           holy
           heavenly
           pleasures
           ,
           still
           feeding
           a
           spiritual
           appetite
           as
           it
           is
           taken
           in
           ,
           and
           yet
           exciting
           it
           with
           new
           desires
           of
           injoyiug
           more
           ,
           there
           being
           yet
           a
           further
           discovery
           h
           of
           abounding
           knowledge
           in
           these
           later
           days
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           separation
           of
           Truth
           from
           Errour
           ;
           here
           the
           true
           real
           causes
           of
           Errour
           are
           assigned
           and
           manifested
           :
           It
           is
           not
           said
           ,
           that
           men
           do
           therefore
           err
           ,
           because
           they
           know
           not
           the
           Traditions
           of
           Elders
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Customs
           of
           Fore-fathers
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           are
           not
           skilled
           in
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Rabbies
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Writings
           and
           Sayings
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           do
           not
           submit
           to
           the
           Authorities
           of
           Magistral
           Guides
           ,
           and
           of
           Humane
           Imposers
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           do
           not
           receive
           unwritten
           verities
           ,
           and
           seek
           for
           extra-Scriptural
           Supplements
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           do
           not
           subscribe
           the
           Councils
           of
           Synods
           ,
           the
           Articles
           and
           Canons
           of
           Churches
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           do
           not
           conform
           to
           rational
           establishments
           ,
           and
           comply
           with
           the
           commandments
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           do
           not
           read
           over
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           and
           turn
           the
           leaves
           of
           Modern
           Treatises
           upon
           particular
           subjects
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           are
           not
           of
           the
           same
           judgement
           with
           the
           Learned
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           like
           practice
           with
           the
           godly
           men
           ,
           so
           reputed
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           are
           not
           well
           versed
           in
           Church
           History
           ,
           and
           deeply
           seen
           in
           the
           Monuments
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           have
           not
           been
           bred
           up
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Doctors
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           in
           Philosophical
           Studies
           ,
           and
           in
           University
           Schools
           ;
           but
           ,
           i
           because
           they
           know
           neither
           the
           Scriptures
           which
           do
           reveal
           the
           Truth
           ,
           nor
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           which
           doth
           exert
           the
           Truth
           in
           created
           Natures
           ,
           through
           which
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           Excellencies
           and
           Perfections
           are
           so
           visible
           ,
           whose
           Word
           is
           ingraven
           on
           his
           Works
           ,
           and
           whose
           Works
           are
           written
           in
           his
           Word
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           err
           ,
           greatly
           err
           :
           divers
           of
           these
           may
           be
           more
           largely
           demonstrated
           in
           some
           after-parts
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
           
           In
           k
           these
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           Arts
           have
           an
           uniformness
           and
           harmony
           ,
           and
           Sciences
           have
           a
           consent
           and
           concord
           :
           all
           is
           here
           delivered
           in
           apt
           expressions
           ,
           suited
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           ,
           adapting
           them
           to
           their
           proper
           ends
           ,
           and
           good
           purposes
           :
           here
           is
           a
           lively
           representation
           of
           verities
           ,
           and
           of
           realities
           ,
           the
           right
           knowledge
           of
           which
           doth
           carry
           into
           the
           very
           beingness
           of
           created
           Essences
           ,
           drawing
           forth
           their
           hidden
           Virtues
           into
           active
           operativeness
           .
           What
           through
           the
           artificial
           cunning
           of
           sophistical
           deceivers
           ,
           and
           the
           ignorant
           simplicity
           of
           the
           credulous
           vulgar
           ,
           the
           best
           Learning
           is
           much
           undervalued
           ,
           and
           its
           fastest
           Friends
           are
           almost
           wholly
           forgotten
           :
           he
           ,
           that
           makes
           man
           his
           Idol
           ,
           and
           is
           easie
           of
           belief
           when
           man
           speaketh
           ,
           will
           so
           long
           ,
           be
           neither
           master
           of
           Reason
           ,
           nor
           an
           exerciser
           of
           Faith
           ,
           neither
           will
           he
           be
           well
           settled
           in
           judgement
           ,
           nor
           quieted
           in
           spirit
           ,
           whilst
           he
           thus
           goes
           away
           from
           experimental
           Truth
           in
           God's
           Word
           ,
           to
           such
           doubtful
           matters
           in
           mens
           writings
           .
           The
           wholy
           Scriptures
           are
           a
           growing
           Treasury
           of
           fruitful
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           would
           still
           be
           bringing
           forth
           somewhat
           more
           ;
           whereas
           he
           ,
           that
           takes
           all
           upon
           trust
           from
           humane
           Authors
           ,
           and
           Philosophical
           Tractates
           ,
           will
           captive
           his
           own
           judgement
           ,
           and
           fetter
           his
           own
           understanding
           ,
           and
           leave
           his
           own
           soul
           unfruitful
           and
           unprofited
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           found
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           have
           disclosed
           before
           him
           ,
           the
           properties
           and
           powers
           of
           created
           Beings
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           some
           great
           usefulness
           in
           the
           life
           of
           man.
           In
           a
           Scripture-way
           ,
           the
           serious
           researcher
           may
           safely
           and
           surely
           walk
           ,
           and
           unerringly
           (
           if
           he
           follow
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           straight
           rule
           )
           travel
           into
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           the
           Secrets
           of
           Nature
           ;
           if
           we
           follow
           any
           others
           in
           another
           path
           ,
           they
           are
           superficial
           ,
           not
           profound
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           inquiries
           or
           discoveries
           .
           Practical
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           experimental
           Religion
           is
           the
           highest
           Science
           ,
           and
           the
           noblest
           Art
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           honourable
           Profession
           ,
           which
           gives
           light
           to
           all
           inferiour
           knowledges
           ,
           and
           would
           admit
           into
           the
           Royalest
           Society
           ,
           and
           draw
           nearest
           in
           resemblance
           and
           conformity
           ,
           to
           the
           glorified
           Fellowship
           in
           the
           Heavenly
           College
           above
           ,
           where
           their
           knowledge
           is
           perfected
           in
           visional
           intuitive
           light
           .
           Here
           is
           the
           prime
           Truth
           ,
           the
           original
           Verity
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           manifestativeness
           of
           it
           in
           legible
           visible
           ingravings
           ,
           which
           would
           carry
           progressively
           into
           other
           Learning
           contained
           therein
           :
           all
           here
           is
           reducible
           to
           practice
           and
           use
           ,
           to
           life
           and
           conversation
           ;
           here
           existences
           and
           realilties
           are
           contemplated
           and
           proved
           ,
           not
           mere
           Ideas
           and
           conceits
           speculated
           as
           elsewhere
           .
           The
           ultimate
           and
           best
           end
           of
           Learning
           ,
           is
           to
           furnish
           a
           renewed
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           sanctified
           Reason
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           discerning
           Grace
           ,
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           and
           the
           holiness
           and
           happiness
           of
           Souls
           :
           This
           is
           its
           last
           and
           highest
           pitch
           ,
           the
           perfection
           of
           its
           discovery
           ,
           which
           its
           nature
           can
           reach
           to
           heat
           on
           Earth
           :
           no
           way
           but
           that
           which
           is
           Scriptural
           can
           direct
           aright
           unto
           the
           speediest
           attainment
           of
           sound
           and
           well
           accomplished
           Learning
           ,
           although
           those
           who
           are
           the
           self-conceited
           Gnosticks
           of
           the
           
           times
           are
           under
           a
           great
           temptation
           of
           being
           some
           of
           the
           subtillest
           Opponents
           of
           this
           Christian
           Position
           .
           Come
           hither
           therefore
           thou
           Inquisitor
           of
           Truth
           !
           thou
           mayst
           find
           it
           in
           the
           Word
           ;
           thou
           needest
           not
           turn
           over
           the
           many
           voluminous
           Books
           ,
           and
           historical
           Records
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           desire
           what
           the
           Knowledges
           and
           the
           Arts
           are
           ,
           or
           who
           were
           the
           first
           Authors
           and
           Inventers
           of
           them
           :
           'T
           is
           not
           all
           their
           Writings
           that
           can
           make
           thee
           wise
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           l
           the
           Scriptures
           can
           .
           How
           filled
           with
           doubtful
           uncertainties
           are
           the
           Ancient
           Records
           of
           Humane
           Writers
           ,
           how
           many
           corrupt
           mixtures
           are
           there
           in
           them
           ,
           how
           stuffed
           with
           gross
           flatteries
           ,
           or
           with
           personal
           reflections
           ,
           are
           modern
           reports
           ;
           how
           corresponding
           to
           private
           interests
           ,
           how
           wrested
           and
           wryed
           to
           passion
           and
           to
           party
           ?
           What
           a
           superfoetation
           is
           there
           of
           new
           Treatises
           yearly
           coming
           forth
           ,
           either
           to
           censure
           the
           errours
           ,
           or
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           defect
           of
           other
           Authors
           ,
           or
           to
           pretend
           to
           some
           rare
           discovery
           ,
           or
           new
           invention
           ,
           or
           to
           boast
           of
           an
           exacter
           method
           ?
           though
           still
           at
           best
           ,
           imperfection
           is
           their
           nature
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           an
           yet
           further
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           onward
           .
           It
           is
           no
           imbasing
           or
           distaining
           unto
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           fetch
           and
           to
           derive
           all
           useful
           Learning
           from
           these
           sacred
           Fountains
           ;
           rather
           doth
           this
           make
           much
           the
           more
           for
           their
           honour
           and
           commendation
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           a
           fulness
           of
           Arts
           and
           perfection
           of
           Sciences
           in
           this
           one
           Book
           .
           The
           bringing
           and
           wresting
           of
           Scripture
           to
           mens
           Arts
           and
           Rules
           ,
           to
           wrie
           and
           to
           force
           it
           into
           a
           compliance
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           examining
           of
           all
           Arts
           and
           Rules
           by
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           measure
           and
           to
           judge
           of
           them
           by
           this
           ,
           has
           introduced
           much
           errour
           ,
           and
           shut
           out
           much
           Truth
           ,
           to
           the
           sullying
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           corrupting
           of
           Reason
           ,
           the
           poysoning
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           the
           polluting
           of
           the
           Life
           .
           Here
           in
           this
           word
           Studies
           would
           be
           carried
           on
           in
           Faith
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           ,
           which
           would
           greaten
           the
           expectation
           of
           assistance
           ,
           and
           of
           acceptance
           of
           income
           ,
           and
           a
           blessing
           ,
           in
           all
           indagations
           after
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           :
           when
           Scriptural
           illuminations
           do
           shiningly
           cast
           their
           beams
           on
           a
           spiritual
           discerner
           ,
           they
           do
           secretly
           ,
           but
           withal
           strongly
           ,
           influence
           and
           operate
           ,
           by
           a
           transforming
           efficacy
           unto
           a
           more
           glorious
           resemblance
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Image
           of
           an
           holy
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           holy
           Word
           :
           This
           way
           the
           understanding
           of
           a
           Believer
           doth
           pass
           into
           more
           spiritualizedness
           ,
           and
           doth
           more
           freely
           converse
           with
           its
           inner
           Teacher
           ,
           under
           these
           intellectual
           rays
           .
           Students
           in
           Scripturalism
           would
           get
           further
           into
           the
           choicer
           Mysteries
           of
           experimental
           Christianity
           ,
           even
           whilst
           they
           here
           see
           Liberal
           Arts
           in
           their
           proper
           axioms
           made
           usefully
           Mechanical
           in
           their
           elicited
           operations
           :
           If
           every
           one
           be
           to
           be
           credited
           in
           his
           own
           Art
           ,
           they
           must
           then
           learn
           this
           Art
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           then
           also
           should
           Christ
           be
           believed
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           m
           only
           Wise
           One
           ,
           a
           Teacher
           by
           Office
           from
           the
           Fathers
           Donation
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Holy
           Spirits
           Unction
           .
           This
           gives
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           plain
           Believers
           ;
           for
           ,
           although
           they
           know
           not
           well
           how
           to
           evade
           Philosophical
           Juglings
           ,
           or
           to
           confute
           Sophistical
           Fallacies
           ,
           and
           cunning
           cheats
           ,
           of
           over-reaching
           Argumentation
           ,
           and
           insnaring
           syllogizing
           ,
           yet
           through
           this
           help
           ,
           and
           its
           secret
           suggestings
           ,
           they
           have
           so
           much
           perception
           ,
           as
           to
           discern
           things
           to
           be
           otherwise
           than
           colours
           and
           shews
           of
           carnal
           reasonings
           do
           make
           them
           seem
           to
           be
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           not
           their
           answers
           ready
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           not
           suffer
           their
           Judgements
           to
           be
           misinformed
           by
           such
           impudent
           bafflings
           ;
           and
           if
           these
           vain
           affecters
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           be
           once
           taken
           off
           from
           their
           froward
           way
           of
           wrangling
           disputations
           ,
           to
           reason
           the
           case
           familiarly
           by
           Questions
           and
           Answers
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           proper
           and
           pertinent
           to
           the
           matter
           under
           debate
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           collating
           of
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           doth
           speak
           of
           such
           a
           particular
           subject
           inquired
           about
           ,
           that
           sort
           of
           men
           would
           bewray
           themselves
           to
           be
           some
           of
           the
           most
           ignorant
           and
           sottish
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           choicest
           Science
           of
           experienced
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           best
           art
           of
           practical
           Christianity
           .
           This
           way
           of
           arguing
           is
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           any
           diligent
           Reader
           of
           it
           ,
           particularly
           in
           that
           part
           of
           it
           by
           the
           four
           Evangelists
           ,
           may
           often
           observe
           ;
           hence
           disputing
           is
           set
           out
           by
           a
           word
           that
           doth
           signifie
           n
           ,
           mutual
           inquiring
           by
           way
           of
           questioning
           ,
           in
           a
           friendly
           conference
           to
           search
           out
           the
           Truth
           by
           interrogations
           and
           responses
           ,
           examining
           of
           things
           by
           a
           disquiring
           reasoning
           about
           ,
           them
           in
           a
           familiar
           Colloquie
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           amicable
           manner
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           managed
           according
           to
           Rule
           ;
           hereby
           the
           understanding
           is
           weakned
           to
           attend
           ,
           and
           
           the
           mind
           is
           quickned
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           Arguments
           in
           disputation
           concerning
           that
           which
           is
           queried
           about
           ;
           hene
           also
           in
           Scripture
           we
           sometimes
           do
           find
           an
           o
           answer
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           Speech
           of
           Debate
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           if
           somewhat
           were
           returned
           of
           satisfactory
           resolution
           to
           a
           secret
           question
           ,
           that
           did
           tacitely
           go
           before
           .
           It
           would
           contribute
           much
           towards
           the
           increase
           of
           Learing
           ,
           if
           those
           practical
           Rules
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           were
           well
           understood
           ,
           observed
           ,
           and
           improved
           ,
           for
           the
           right
           managing
           of
           an
           Holy
           Dispute
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Spiritual
           reasoning
           about
           weighty
           Controversies
           in
           a
           Scripture
           way
           ,
           so
           as
           might
           tend
           to
           edification
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           in
           the
           Philosophick
           Modes
           ,
           argumentative
           exercitations
           are
           usually
           p
           perverse
           brawlings
           ,
           interfering
           conflictations
           ,
           whereby
           Disputants
           do
           gaul
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           wear
           one
           another
           out
           ,
           corrupting
           the
           understandings
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           depriving
           each
           other
           of
           the
           truth
           ;
           the
           right
           Scriptural
           q
           dialectick
           logical
           Art
           of
           debating
           a
           question
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           reason
           from
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           comparing
           of
           one
           word
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           putting
           of
           those
           words
           together
           that
           do
           speak
           of
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           discern
           how
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           doth
           say
           one
           and
           the
           same
           throughout
           about
           one
           and
           the
           same
           matter
           :
           This
           were
           truly
           r
           generous
           ,
           and
           would
           breed
           up
           a
           better
           and
           more
           noble
           race
           of
           arguers
           .
           Let
           this
           be
           admitted
           ,
           and
           then
           put
           the
           most
           souly
           acute
           learned
           unregenerate
           Philosopher
           ,
           into
           the
           same
           room
           together
           with
           a
           serious
           believing
           discerning
           humble
           Saint
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           question
           be
           ,
           How
           may
           a
           Believer
           have
           access
           to
           the
           Father
           through
           Christ
           in
           one
           Spirit
           ?
           Or
           ,
           how
           may
           we
           have
           fellowship
           with
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           a
           distinct
           way
           ,
           as
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ?
           Or
           ,
           how
           should
           Grace
           be
           acted
           ?
           or
           what
           is
           the
           proper
           Grace
           to
           be
           acted
           in
           a
           particular
           case
           ?
           Or
           ,
           how
           doth
           one
           Grace
           operate
           upon
           another
           ?
           Or
           ,
           how
           should
           a
           duty
           be
           well
           filled
           up
           ?
           Or
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           true
           way
           of
           walking
           with
           God
           ?
           Or
           ,
           by
           what
           means
           and
           methods
           should
           such
           or
           such
           a
           corruption
           be
           mortified
           ?
           Or
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           Holy
           Skill
           of
           repelling
           and
           resisting
           a
           temptation
           ,
           and
           of
           overcoming
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           Or
           ,
           what
           is
           a
           Believers
           orderly
           applying
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           Wisdom
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           Sanctification
           and
           Redemption
           ?
           Or
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           frames
           should
           a
           Believer
           be
           always
           in
           ?
           Or
           ,
           how
           should
           Religion
           run
           into
           the
           whole
           of
           our
           Life
           ,
           in
           our
           particular
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           our
           general
           Calling
           ?
           with
           many
           more
           such
           like
           as
           might
           be
           propounded
           ;
           and
           let
           some
           well-grown
           Fathers
           in
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           in
           Grace
           ,
           over-hear
           and
           moderate
           between
           these
           two
           ſ
           ,
           judging
           not
           according
           to
           the
           appearance
           ,
           but
           judging
           righteous
           Judgement
           ,
           giving
           their
           opinion
           and
           sentence
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           upon
           a
           due
           searching
           of
           them
           ;
           Oh
           what
           empty
           mistaken
           insignificant
           unsavoury
           talk
           !
           t
           what
           prophane
           and
           vain
           babling
           would
           they
           conclude
           the
           Philosophers
           discourse
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           himself
           to
           be
           an
           ignorant
           unexperienced
           trifling
           pratler
           ,
           whilst
           the
           spiritual
           holy
           man
           has
           a
           name
           of
           honour
           proclaimed
           in
           their
           inner
           Court
           of
           spiritual
           Judicature
           ,
           they
           acknowledge
           him
           to
           be
           a
           knowing
           ,
           a
           discerning
           ,
           a
           skilful
           u
           ,
           a
           God-taught
           one
           ,
           and
           they
           admire
           the
           gift
           ,
           and
           the
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           him
           :
           the
           Believer
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           his
           attainment
           and
           acquaintances
           are
           ,
           has
           clear
           ,
           smooth
           ,
           equal
           representations
           of
           Truths
           ,
           and
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           themselves
           ,
           directly
           reflected
           from
           the
           Word
           upon
           his
           inlightned
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           taken
           in
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           his
           filling
           measures
           are
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           the
           Philosophizing
           contradicter
           has
           divers
           superstitious
           Conceits
           ,
           wrong
           Notions
           ,
           mis-shapen
           Opinions
           ,
           erroneous
           Apprehensions
           ,
           and
           deceitful
           Impostures
           ,
           about
           these
           matters
           .
           In
           Scripture
           there
           is
           a
           perfect
           Analogie
           between
           Words
           and
           Truths
           ,
           and
           between
           Truths
           and
           Things
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           is
           the
           written
           Revealer
           of
           Natural
           Beings
           and
           Powers
           ,
           so
           are
           Natural
           Beings
           and
           Powers
           the
           wrought
           Interpreters
           of
           Scripture
           .
           The
           end
           of
           words
           is
           rightly
           to
           express
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           Speaker
           :
           matters
           and
           business
           ,
           to
           which
           our
           Religion
           is
           suited
           and
           fitted
           ,
           do
           require
           a
           significance
           in
           sayings
           .
           Though
           man
           lost
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           w
           ,
           by
           an
           inordinate
           lusting
           after
           the
           prohibited
           Fruit
           of
           the
           Tree
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           of
           good
           and
           of
           evil
           ;
           yet
           one
           good
           means
           to
           be
           x
           restored
           to
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           again
           ,
           is
           by
           returning
           to
           taste
           the
           nourishing
           Fruit
           of
           the
           commanded
           Tree
           of
           Scripture-Knowledge
           ,
           and
           to
           grow
           thereby
           .
           Scripture-Truths
           carrying
           their
           own
           evidence
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           do
           prove
           themselves
           as
           soon
           as
           a
           
           Spiritual
           discerner
           receives
           them
           ,
           because
           word
           Sciences
           are
           consonant
           to
           Primitive
           Light
           in
           Man
           ,
           and
           to
           concreated
           Nature
           in
           particular
           Beings
           :
           Holy
           Scriptures
           unto
           renewed
           Natures
           do
           make
           suitable
           impressions
           of
           saving
           knowledges
           ;
           these
           discoveries
           unto
           serious
           inquiries
           ,
           and
           to
           considering
           spirits
           ,
           will
           in
           Jebovah's
           time
           upon
           a
           due
           pondering
           ,
           more
           manifest
           themselves
           to
           be
           solemn
           and
           grand
           matters
           ,
           and
           will
           yet
           more
           approve
           themselves
           in
           the
           pursuit
           and
           issue
           to
           be
           efficacious
           for
           operation
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           for
           use
           ,
           and
           will
           best
           season
           the
           minds
           of
           young
           Students
           ,
           whilst
           their
           spirits
           are
           tender
           .
           *
           Truly-logical-Art
           is
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           really
           word-Art
           ,
           not
           a
           Disputative
           Knowledge
           ,
           or
           Syllogistical
           form
           of
           mens
           inventing
           generous
           Spirits
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           indeed
           such
           ,
           will
           conform
           their
           Reason
           to
           Faith
           ,
           and
           their
           Faith
           to
           Spirit-inspired
           Revelation
           :
           This
           word-Declaration
           ,
           and
           written-discovery
           is
           perfect
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           and
           perfective
           in
           those
           who
           grow
           in
           it
           :
           here
           the
           noble
           excellencies
           of
           rational
           Souls
           may
           be
           advanced
           to
           somewhat
           of
           their
           highest
           dignity
           in
           their
           utmost
           capacities
           :
           here
           are
           the
           full
           Originals
           ,
           and
           the
           over-flowing
           Springs
           of
           useful
           Knowledge
           :
           here
           the
           believing
           Trader
           with
           his
           spiritual
           Talents
           may
           increase
           his
           stock
           of
           sanctified
           Learning
           ,
           somewhat
           near
           in
           its
           approaching
           step
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Royal
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Glory
           ,
           which
           is
           unmixed
           clearness
           ,
           and
           perfect
           coo●mmateness
           of
           all
           profitable
           Sciences
           .
           Philosophical
           Notions
           are
           idle
           stories
           and
           when
           they
           pass
           into
           vain
           janglings
           ,
           they
           are
           frothy
           talk
           ,
           and
           un●d●●ying
           chat
           ,
           they
           fill
           the
           fancy
           with
           dreaming
           speculations
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           mind
           y
           sick
           and
           weak
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           afford
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           Learning
           ,
           as
           is
           z
           sound
           and
           healthful
           in
           its
           own
           innate
           constitution
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           causal
           efficiencies
           :
           here
           the
           intentive
           Reader
           is
           still
           held
           in
           a
           continued
           dependency
           on
           a
           spiritual
           Teacher
           of
           those
           necessary
           Lessons
           which
           are
           never
           well
           learn'd
           a
           but
           in
           Christ's
           School
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           may
           get
           great
           skill
           with
           little
           cost
           in
           a
           short
           while
           :
           This
           would
           make
           skilful
           Practitioners
           in
           ordinary
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           common
           Matters
           and
           Actions
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           Philosophers
           do
           miscount
           to
           be
           beneath
           souly
           rationalists
           .
           Students
           in
           Christianity
           ,
           when
           throughly
           seasoned
           with
           the
           in-working-knowledge
           of
           Holy
           Precepts
           ,
           and
           of
           practical
           Truths
           ,
           are
           more
           awed
           into
           an
           observance
           of
           what
           is
           taught
           in
           Scriptures
           Pew
           ;
           they
           are
           instructed
           in
           Duties
           ,
           and
           informed
           in
           Manners
           ,
           whilst
           they
           inquire
           into
           Arts
           ,
           and
           pursue
           Sciences
           .
           Where
           the
           savingness
           of
           knowledge
           is
           suck'd
           in
           betimes
           ,
           all
           growing
           discoveries
           ,
           if
           they
           work
           kindly
           ,
           are
           improved
           towards
           the
           firm
           securing
           of
           a
           never-ending-felicity
           :
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Fear
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           other
           Graces
           ,
           as
           they
           widen
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           compose
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           fix
           the
           Heart
           ,
           still
           to
           be
           taking
           of
           more
           ,
           so
           they
           also
           refine
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           reform
           the
           Life
           .
           The
           Eyes
           of
           the
           wisest
           men
           in
           the
           World
           can
           never
           see
           themselves
           truly
           represented
           ;
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           the
           direct
           beams
           may
           have
           a
           right
           incidence
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Glass
           of
           God's
           Word
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           not
           as
           yet
           in
           a
           preparedness
           to
           take
           in
           other
           Learning
           ,
           who
           has
           not
           hitherto
           attained
           to
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           himself
           .
        
         
           A
           growing
           Artfulness
           in
           Scripture-Science
           will
           commend
           it self
           where
           it
           is
           in
           any
           ,
           though
           the
           commender
           of
           this
           unto
           such
           court
           not
           their
           applause
           ,
           but
           seek
           their
           profit
           :
           though
           I
           be
           forgotten
           who
           write
           this
           ,
           yet
           Christ
           and
           his
           Word
           will
           still
           have
           a
           living
           name
           in
           such
           for
           all
           Treasures
           of
           Learning
           ,
           there
           being
           here
           full
           instruction
           for
           all
           necessary
           Employments
           ,
           and
           complete
           Subsidaries
           for
           all
           practical
           Conversation
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           judicious
           ingenuous
           Reader
           expect
           from
           me
           a
           System
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           or
           Platform
           of
           Arts
           ,
           with
           their
           proper
           Rules
           and
           Methods
           :
           To
           handle
           these
           throughly
           in
           an
           exact
           tractate
           ,
           is
           too
           great
           and
           long
           a
           task
           for
           my
           little
           parts
           and
           short
           day
           ;
           it
           were
           an
           undertaking
           worthy
           of
           some
           Christian
           King
           to
           imploy
           the
           learnedest
           and
           holiest
           of
           mankind
           about
           ,
           that
           either
           love
           or
           promotion
           could
           procure
           ,
           or
           kindness
           ,
           or
           reward
           ingage
           ,
           or
           helps
           and
           materials
           incourage
           ;
           though
           in
           some
           few
           instances
           I
           may
           a
           little
           lead
           others
           the
           way
           ,
           with
           a
           Scripture
           Light
           in
           my
           hand
           .
           I
           owed
           a
           great
           duty
           to
           the
           intellectual
           World
           of
           precious
           Souls
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           no
           other
           way
           to
           make
           such
           a
           publick
           payment
           of
           it
           :
           the
           good
           of
           Communion
           must
           out
           balance
           any
           private
           concern
           of
           my
           own
           :
           he
           that
           would
           consult
           his
           own
           reputation
           and
           quiet
           amongst
           men
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           would
           have
           concealed
           his
           apprehensions
           in
           such
           a
           
           day
           ,
           when
           many
           are
           so
           self-seeking
           ,
           and
           so
           angrily
           confident
           by
           strengthned
           preconceptions
           ,
           and
           fortified
           prejudices
           ,
           and
           radicated
           resolves
           ,
           against
           any
           discoveries
           that
           might
           convince
           and
           shake
           them
           :
           What
           is
           done
           is
           subjected
           to
           Scripture-examination
           by
           spiritual
           discerners
           .
           When
           received
           Opinions
           have
           got
           the
           Peoples
           Applause
           ,
           and
           Leaders
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Men's
           interest
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           he
           had
           need
           bring
           some
           clearness
           of
           demonstration
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           others
           to
           leave
           their
           former
           ways
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           have
           been
           so
           used
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           come
           into
           a
           Scripture-path
           .
           It
           would
           be
           next
           to
           incredible
           in
           a
           mans
           self
           ,
           to
           perswade
           belief
           in
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           far
           gone
           in
           prejudice
           and
           prepossession
           ,
           were
           there
           not
           a
           Prophesie
           and
           Promise
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           later
           days
           b
           ,
           they
           ,
           who
           err
           in
           spirit
           ,
           shall
           know
           understanding
           ,
           and
           the
           murmurers
           shall
           learn
           instruction
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           deaf
           shall
           hear
           the
           words
           of
           this
           Book
           (
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           )
           and
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Blind
           shall
           see
           ,
           passing
           out
           of
           the
           obscurity
           and
           darkness
           ,
           when
           they
           will
           blush
           to
           consider
           how
           Truth
           had
           scarce
           any
           door
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           ,
           what
           by
           innate
           ignorances
           ,
           and
           attracted
           wilfulnesses
           ,
           and
           indulgent
           weaknesses
           .
           I
           arrogate
           nothing
           to
           my self
           of
           being
           a
           first
           Inventer
           of
           Arts
           ,
           but
           do
           refer
           wholly
           unto
           that
           word
           ,
           which
           would
           illustrate
           and
           brighten
           ,
           adorn
           and
           amplifie
           Sciences
           .
           The
           LORD
           may
           therefore
           have
           laid
           me
           low
           ,
           and
           left
           me
           despicable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           reputed
           Learned
           ,
           that
           Christ
           and
           his
           Word
           〈◊〉
           be
           set
           the
           higher
           .
           Careless
           neglects
           have
           given
           countenance
           to
           such
           〈◊〉
           errours
           ,
           as
           now
           by
           long
           prescription
           would
           pass
           into
           a
           common
           unc●●●ollable
           Law
           of
           Arts
           and
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           like
           the
           idle
           tales
           ,
           and
           fabulous
           stories
           ,
           and
           fictitious
           narrations
           ,
           which
           c
           old
           wives
           filled
           our
           heads
           withal
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           little
           Chrildren
           ,
           and
           a
           traditionary
           credulity
           would
           still
           keep
           alive
           the
           memory
           of
           them
           till
           old
           age
           ,
           and
           so
           would
           transmit
           the
           frame
           of
           them
           to
           posterity
           .
           Had
           I
           not
           Jehovah
           and
           his
           Word
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           there
           were
           little
           expectation
           of
           any
           considerable
           success
           in
           ingaging
           this
           Scholastick
           War
           ,
           where
           so
           many
           opposers
           are
           all
           up
           in
           arms
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           confident
           of
           Victory
           :
           were
           it
           not
           for
           this
           ,
           the
           controversie
           would
           stare
           me
           in
           the
           face
           with
           so
           many
           frighting
           difficulties
           ,
           that
           my
           time
           about
           this
           (
           that
           little
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           can
           be
           master
           of
           ,
           to
           redeem
           it
           from
           the
           unavoidable
           intercurrences
           of
           other
           necessary
           work
           )
           would
           scam
           to
           be
           mis-spent
           ,
           and
           my
           industry
           mis-employed
           ,
           and
           the
           powers
           and
           strength
           of
           my
           mind
           wasted
           ;
           I
           had
           else
           soon
           been
           dis-spirited
           ,
           whilst
           the
           chief
           scope
           of
           so
           many
           men's
           aims
           ,
           studies
           and
           indeavours
           ,
           is
           either
           to
           defend
           or
           execute
           other
           mens
           mistakes
           ,
           or
           to
           justifie
           and
           commend
           their
           own
           :
           however
           ,
           if
           hereby
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           may
           revive
           after
           my
           death
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           just
           esteem
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           opinion
           of
           God's
           Word
           may
           be
           built
           up
           ,
           though
           on
           the
           ruines
           of
           my
           credit
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           I
           bless
           that
           Jehovah
           ,
           who
           has
           used
           me
           to
           trust
           him
           with
           hereafters
           ,
           wherein
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           trials
           of
           our
           spirit
           and
           frame
           is
           :
           and
           if
           this
           only
           means
           of
           improving
           so
           fertil
           a
           ground
           of
           knowledges
           be
           dislik'd
           ,
           and
           rejected
           by
           this
           Generation
           ,
           the
           springing
           Race
           in
           after-times
           will
           rejoyce
           when
           they
           shall
           reap
           and
           gather
           in
           ,
           use
           and
           injoy
           the
           good
           fruit
           of
           these
           honest
           labours
           .
           Wordly
           advancement
           ,
           and
           a
           flattered
           name
           ,
           is
           the
           consulted
           project
           ,
           and
           the
           fore-casted
           contrivement
           of
           a
           low
           debased
           mind
           ,
           unbecoming
           that
           princely
           spirit
           in
           a
           Believer
           ,
           which
           has
           nobler
           designs
           ,
           and
           higher
           aims
           .
           If
           this
           tractate
           be
           not
           exact
           ,
           yet
           the
           subject
           matter
           is
           excelling
           :
           the
           Scripture-cause
           of
           word-learning
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           objecteth
           against
           it
           ,
           doth
           quarrel
           with
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           wil
           have
           a
           time
           to
           d
           make
           such
           to
           know
           whose
           word
           shall
           stand
           ,
           whether
           this
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           them
           ?
           when
           it
           will
           be
           manifest
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           such
           ,
           that
           this
           design
           is
           not
           the
           product
           of
           a
           discontented
           mind
           ,
           or
           of
           humoursome
           censoriosness
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           grave
           affection
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           splenetick
           windiness
           .
           Vulgar
           Prizers
           are
           no
           just
           valuers
           ;
           for
           ,
           Scripture-Truth
           ,
           though
           all
           be
           sold
           for
           it
           ,
           is
           never
           e
           bought
           too
           dear
           ,
           and
           though
           all
           the
           World
           could
           be
           had
           for
           it
           ,
           yet
           would
           be
           sold
           too
           cheap
           ;
           it
           is
           well
           worth
           thy
           dealing
           for
           ,
           whatever
           it
           cost
           thee
           .
           Scripture-Learning
           has
           an
           operative
           influence
           to
           correct
           and
           rectifie
           ,
           to
           change
           and
           renew
           ,
           to
           reform
           and
           refine
           ,
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           to
           affect
           the
           Soul
           with
           a
           due
           sense
           of
           its
           own
           noble
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           widened
           capacities
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           holy
           and
           happy
           ,
           wise
           and
           prudent
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           conscience
           feel
           the
           weight
           of
           present
           Duty
           ,
           
           and
           of
           future
           felicity
           ,
           with
           the
           kindliest
           tyes
           and
           strongest
           obligations
           .
           O
           how
           excellent
           are
           the
           Virtues
           ,
           how
           efficacious
           the
           Powers
           ,
           that
           do
           flow
           from
           hence
           !
           The
           Patrons
           of
           this
           Book
           are
           Christ
           and
           his
           Word
           ,
           Truth
           and
           Good
           ,
           Reason
           and
           Religion
           ,
           Scripture
           and
           Nature
           .
           Spreading
           untruths
           have
           gotten
           a
           name
           of
           Antiquity
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           popular
           Opinion
           has
           kept
           up
           their
           credit
           ,
           and
           still
           it
           doth
           them
           reverence
           :
           but
           they
           are
           all
           falling
           before
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ;
           for
           ,
           rather
           than
           fail
           ,
           the
           Christian
           verities
           ,
           and
           the
           rare
           knowledges
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           yet
           further
           confirmed
           by
           such
           Miracles
           ,
           as
           are
           beyond
           the
           Powers
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Arts
           of
           Man.
           The
           seeming
           impossibility
           of
           all
           profitable
           Learning
           in
           one
           Book
           ,
           will
           in
           time
           be
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           off
           from
           the
           thoughts
           by
           a
           sound
           belief
           of
           the
           infinite
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           .
           The
           true
           uniform
           voice
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           of
           created
           Nature
           ,
           is
           with
           me
           and
           for
           me
           ,
           though
           the
           common
           votes
           of
           the
           mistaking
           world
           cry
           me
           down
           ;
           although
           such
           ill
           habits
           have
           been
           acquired
           through
           the
           power
           and
           energie
           ,
           and
           effascination
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           as
           no
           ability
           or
           skill
           of
           man
           can
           remove
           ,
           yet
           Almightiness
           and
           All-wisdom
           can
           work
           Students
           off
           from
           it
           .
           If
           I
           publish
           my
           own
           imperfections
           ,
           and
           proclaim
           my
           own
           ignorances
           ,
           and
           bewray
           my
           own
           follies
           ;
           yet
           let
           not
           the
           Reader
           forget
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           a
           pleader
           for
           the
           most
           righteous
           cause
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           best
           Law
           ,
           the
           evidence
           is
           clear
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           sentence
           of
           approbation
           is
           already
           pronounced
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           are
           the
           best
           ,
           the
           perfect
           Platform
           of
           all
           useful
           Scientificks
           :
           Christ
           is
           the
           Head-Captain
           of
           created
           Hosts
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           triumphingly
           Conquer
           ,
           his
           Truth
           is
           strong
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           prevailingly
           overcome
           .
           Scripture-knowledge
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           savingness
           of
           its
           Science
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Sanctifyingness
           of
           its
           Art
           ,
           doth
           speak
           enough
           for
           it self
           within
           the
           breast
           of
           every
           spiritual
           discerner
           ,
           as
           having
           an
           incomparable
           f
           excellency
           in
           it
           ,
           above
           and
           beyond
           all
           other
           Skills
           and
           Wisdoms
           in
           the
           World
           :
           I
           need
           not
           urge
           many
           arguments
           to
           convince
           those
           Readers
           of
           this
           great
           useful
           Truth
           ,
           who
           have
           felt
           the
           living
           power
           of
           it
           upon
           their
           renewed
           hearts
           ,
           for
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           there
           ,
           it
           brought
           in
           its
           own
           self
           evidence
           ,
           and
           left
           a
           sensible
           demonstration
           ,
           and
           wrote
           a
           sealed
           Testimonial
           under
           its
           own
           hand
           ,
           there
           .
           I
           have
           (
           though
           this
           also
           much
           in
           my
           aim
           to
           praise
           it
           more
           unto
           such
           ,
           and
           to
           press
           them
           to
           make
           some
           higher
           advance
           in
           this
           best
           Learning
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           nearer
           approach
           unto
           intuitive
           perfection
           in
           visional
           Glory
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           raiseth
           the
           spiritual
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           inlightned
           Faith
           of
           the
           Saints
           here
           below
           in
           this
           Intellectual
           World
           ,
           into
           a
           resemblance
           of
           Angelical
           Wisdom
           ,
           yet
           ,
           I
           say
           I
           have
           )
           somewhat
           further
           in
           my
           present
           design
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           win
           upon
           those
           who
           are
           under
           impetuous
           temptations
           ,
           and
           violent
           assaults
           ,
           to
           be
           Atheists
           and
           Infidels
           ,
           both
           speculative
           and
           practical
           ,
           by
           a
           prevailing
           insinuating
           of
           this
           astertion
           ,
           if
           the
           LORD
           will
           say
           so
           too
           ,
           that
           word-Science
           ,
           and
           Scripture-Art
           ,
           is
           the
           Science
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           the
           Art
           of
           Arts
           ,
           every
           way
           most
           and
           best
           corresponding
           to
           the
           capacities
           ,
           suited
           to
           the
           cases
           ,
           fitted
           to
           the
           necessities
           ,
           and
           promoting
           the
           felicities
           ,
           of
           rational
           Beings
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           this
           discovery
           has
           its
           great
           usefulness
           to
           all
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           knowing
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           holy
           :
           as
           for
           others
           ,
           who
           may
           be
           far
           gon
           in
           this
           spiritual
           distemper
           of
           scorning
           of
           ,
           and
           of
           scoffing
           at
           ,
           the
           asserted
           sufficiencie
           and
           fulness
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           which
           they
           so
           much
           slight
           ,
           and
           so
           storm
           against
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           means
           of
           their
           cure
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           will
           neither
           hear
           their
           disease
           ,
           nor
           endure
           a
           remedy
           ,
           but
           are
           obstinate
           to
           all
           healing
           prescriptions
           .
           I
           take
           the
           causes
           of
           Atheism
           amongst
           many
           others
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           an
           afraidness
           of
           the
           convincingness
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           condemningness
           ,
           of
           the
           holy
           Precepts
           and
           righteous
           Judgements
           declared
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           an
           unbelief
           of
           its
           glorious
           rewards
           ,
           so
           also
           this
           in
           particular
           ,
           ignorance
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           Scripture-knowledge
           :
           and
           although
           those
           ,
           who
           do
           fall
           below
           Religion
           ,
           will
           also
           sink
           beneath
           Reason
           too
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           altogether
           without
           hope
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           when
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           shall
           make
           his
           Word-light
           to
           shine
           forth
           more
           in
           its
           beautious
           glory
           ,
           it
           will
           allure
           the
           eyes
           ,
           and
           draw
           the
           heart
           ,
           inform
           the
           judgements
           ,
           and
           incline
           the
           wills
           of
           men
           of
           intellect
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           to
           adore
           and
           to
           admire
           ,
           that
           only
           wise
           God
           ,
           who
           has
           put
           so
           much
           into
           so
           little
           ,
           and
           has
           given
           us
           a
           pocket-Book
           of
           such
           absolute
           fulness
           .
           The
           Antichristian
           party
           by
           their
           paper
           
           plots
           would
           blow
           up
           all
           belief
           of
           the
           sufficiency
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           as
           hoping
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           can
           once
           prevail
           ,
           with
           a
           people
           to
           be
           of
           no
           Religion
           ,
           they
           will
           then
           be
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Anti-scripturarians
           have
           but
           too
           many
           followers
           in
           this
           day
           ,
           who
           if
           they
           be
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           assert
           this
           imperfection
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           in
           the
           necessary
           matters
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           no
           marvel
           if
           they
           deny
           its
           conprehensiveness
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           other
           knowable
           things
           .
           Arise
           Jehovah
           ,
           plead
           thou
           thine
           own
           plea
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           thou
           above
           All
           thy
           Name
           ,
           thy
           Word
           !
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           shall
           confess
           Thee
           Jehovah
           ,
           when
           they
           hear
           the
           words
           of
           thy
           mouth
           ;
           and
           they
           shall
           sing
           in
           the
           ways
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           for
           great
           is
           the
           Glory
           of
           Jehovah
           :
           In
           Thee
           Aelohim
           thy
           Saints
           will
           praise
           thy
           Word
           ,
           and
           a
           second
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           time
           ,
           they
           will
           praise
           thy
           Word
           ,
           this
           they
           know
           ,
           that
           thou
           and
           thy
           word
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           given
           thee
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           some
           accompt
           of
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           in
           short
           is
           ,
           to
           hold
           forth
           all
           Sciences
           and
           profitable
           Arts
           in
           one
           Book
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           and
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           Scripture-way
           to
           be
           the
           true
           ,
           the
           right
           ,
           the
           excelling
           ,
           the
           only
           way
           of
           perfecting
           the
           knowledge
           of
           lawful
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Restauration
           ,
           and
           advancement
           of
           real
           Learning
           ,
           so
           opposed
           to
           vain
           ,
           false
           and
           deceitful
           Philosophy
           ,
           to
           such
           affected
           humane
           wisdom
           as
           would
           make
           prey
           of
           precious
           Souls
           ,
           and
           as
           being
           contrary
           to
           Scripture-verity
           ,
           to
           word-Theologie
           ,
           to
           revealed
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           to
           created
           Nature
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           after
           Christ
           .
           If
           thou
           be
           one
           of
           a
           plain
           understanding
           ,
           and
           if
           thy
           knowledge
           be
           only
           of
           the
           English
           complexion
           ,
           so
           that
           thou
           canst
           skill
           only
           in
           thy
           own
           Mother-tongue
           ,
           let
           my
           beseeching
           of
           thee
           be
           prevalent
           with
           thee
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           offended
           at
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           words
           of
           other
           Tongues
           are
           used
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           it
           :
           I
           am
           not
           my self
           fond
           of
           it
           as
           to
           be
           so
           greatly
           pleased
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           where
           I
           am
           some
           way
           even
           necessitated
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           express
           my self
           in
           some
           Scholastick
           Terms
           ,
           Phrases
           and
           Language
           ,
           chiefly
           when
           I
           open
           them
           according
           to
           the
           Original
           significancy
           of
           Scriptural
           expressions
           ,
           for
           the
           conviction
           ,
           and
           confutation
           of
           Philosophical
           Errours
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           confirmation
           and
           commendation
           of
           Scripture-Truths
           .
           I
           have
           put
           the
           Scriptures
           referred
           unto
           ,
           mostly
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           reasons
           which
           have
           been
           privatly
           satisfactory
           to
           me
           ;
           yet
           withal
           I
           desire
           the
           serious
           considerate
           lookerover
           of
           these
           lines
           ,
           to
           examine
           the
           Words
           of
           Christ
           as
           he
           goes
           along
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           he
           rashly
           censure
           ,
           and
           over
           hastily
           condemn
           some
           passages
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           mistake
           to
           be
           only
           my
           own
           ,
           when
           it
           may
           be
           upon
           a
           more
           through
           examination
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           found
           to
           be
           Scripture-sense
           ,
           and
           significancy
           :
           and
           so
           I
           put
           thee
           over
           unto
           g
           the
           teachings
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           hiddenly
           laid
           up
           all
           the
           Treasures
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           of
           Knowledge
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           wherein
           are
           many
           choice
           Mysteries
           above
           the
           reach
           ,
           and
           besides
           the
           Rules
           of
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           THe
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           is
           the
           *
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           only
           wise
           God
           ;
           for
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           in
           one
           place
           Christ
           saith
           of
           himself
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             send
             among
             you
             Prophets
          
           ;
           another
           Scripture
           speaking
           of
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           doth
           thus
           express
           it
           ,
           
             Therefore
             also
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             saith
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             among
             you
             prophets
             :
          
           He
           is
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           very
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Declarer
           and
           Interpreter
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Will
           ;
           all
           things
           ,
           even
           those
           which
           are
           most
           hidden
           and
           secret
           ,
           are
           absolutely
           and
           perfectly
           known
           to
           him
           :
           and
           whatever
           is
           necessary
           and
           useful
           for
           us
           ,
           to
           understand
           ,
           observe
           and
           do
           ,
           he
           hath
           revealed
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           which
           are
           a
           h
           perfect
           Word
           ,
           every
           way
           consummate
           and
           complete
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           concerns
           a
           word
           ,
           absolute
           and
           intire
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           it
           cannot
           in
           any
           particular
           be
           justly
           reprehended
           and
           blamed
           ,
           as
           defective
           and
           insufficient
           ,
           that
           the
           Man
           of
           God
           may
           be
           i
           perfect
           ,
           perfectly
           furnished
           unto
           every
           good
           Work
           ;
           it
           is
           equal
           ,
           even
           in
           number
           ,
           to
           truths
           and
           things
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           nothing
           is
           wanting
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           doth
           fully
           consist
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           every
           of
           the
           members
           and
           parts
           ,
           which
           are
           required
           to
           make
           through
           work
           of
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           filled
           up
           in
           all
           numbers
           and
           modes
           k
           ;
           all
           the
           Treasures
           of
           
             Wisdom
             and
             of
             Knowledge
          
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           sought
           for
           here
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           from
           Christ
           in
           his
           Word
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           
             administrator
             under
             Christ
          
           about
           holy
           Things
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           an
           
             Universal
             Artist
          
           by
           his
           office
           ,
           well
           skilled
           in
           that
           great
           variety
           of
           profitable
           knowledge
           in
           the
           several
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           such
           a
           l
           man
           of
           understanding
           should
           he
           be
           :
           He
           was
           to
           be
           an
           Astronomer
           ,
           how
           else
           could
           he
           know
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Moons
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Moons
           ,
           the
           new
           Moon
           ,
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Month
           ,
           upon
           which
           divers
           of
           the
           m
           Festivals
           ,
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament-dispensation
           did
           depend
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           proclaim
           ?
           by
           his
           function
           he
           was
           to
           be
           much
           in
           the
           diligent
           Contemplation
           of
           the
           Coelestial
           Luminaries
           ,
           to
           raise
           up
           his
           Meditations
           to
           a
           spiritual
           Admiration
           of
           their
           wise
           Creator
           :
           he
           must
           be
           a
           Geometrician
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           know
           ,
           how
           the
           portions
           of
           the
           Promised
           Land
           were
           to
           be
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           several
           Tribes
           ,
           what
           their
           several
           n
           borders
           were
           ,
           of
           what
           distance
           the
           Suburbs
           were
           to
           be
           ,
           how
           to
           take
           right
           ,
           just
           ,
           due
           measures
           of
           the
           brazen
           Sea
           ,
           both
           for
           circumference
           and
           diameter
           ,
           how
           to
           take
           the
           height
           ,
           the
           breadth
           ,
           and
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           things
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           determine
           many
           cases
           about
           these
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           matters
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           before
           him
           :
           he
           must
           be
           an
           Anatomist
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           according
           to
           Art
           o
           ,
           orderly
           dissect
           into
           their
           several
           natural
           parts
           the
           beasts
           for
           sacrifice
           :
           he
           must
           have
           the
           Art
           of
           an
           p
           Apothecary
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           compound
           the
           Spices
           to
           make
           the
           Holy
           anointing
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           the
           q
           composition
           of
           the
           perfume
           :
           he
           was
           to
           be
           an
           able
           Lawyer
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           give
           sentence
           r
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           might
           not
           err
           in
           Judgement
           :
           he
           must
           have
           insight
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           skilful
           Physician
           ;
           for
           ſ
           how
           else
           could
           
           he
           judge
           aright
           of
           the
           disease
           of
           Leprosie
           ,
           of
           the
           cases
           ,
           symptoms
           ,
           cure
           and
           method
           of
           healing
           :
           he
           must
           be
           an
           t
           Herbalist
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           chuse
           proper
           Herbs
           for
           wholesome
           bitterness
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           eaten
           with
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           u
           ;
           Solomon
           was
           a
           Preacher
           ,
           and
           a
           skilful
           Herbalist
           too
           :
           he
           was
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           the
           Art
           of
           w
           Cookery
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           many
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           ,
           that
           required
           much
           skill
           ,
           in
           roasting
           ,
           in
           boiling
           ,
           in
           frying
           ,
           in
           baking
           :
           he
           must
           be
           an
           Historian
           about
           the
           x
           Genealogies
           of
           the
           several
           Tribes
           ,
           particularly
           of
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           ,
           and
           the
           Prophets
           did
           write
           the
           lives
           of
           the
           several
           Kings
           ,
           and
           those
           remarkable
           occurrences
           of
           their
           times
           and
           day
           ,
           which
           the
           LORD
           would
           have
           to
           be
           transmitted
           to
           Posterity
           by
           these
           y
           Historiographers
           :
           he
           must
           be
           an
           Arithmetician
           ,
           because
           otherwise
           without
           exactness
           herein
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           make
           a
           right
           computation
           z
           about
           the
           sale
           of
           Lands
           till
           the
           year
           of
           Jubilee
           ,
           and
           concerning
           the
           redemption
           of
           Lands
           ,
           before
           that
           year
           came
           about
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           proportions
           more
           or
           less
           were
           a
           just
           valuation
           between
           the
           buyer
           and
           the
           seller
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           years
           were
           many
           or
           few
           ,
           for
           accordingly
           he
           must
           either
           add
           to
           the
           price
           ,
           or
           subtract
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           an
           equal
           division
           and
           distribution
           ;
           thus
           also
           ,
           about
           setting
           the
           due
           value
           of
           estimation
           ,
           of
           persons
           according
           to
           their
           age
           ,
           sexes
           and
           abilities
           ,
           of
           beasts
           ,
           of
           houses
           ,
           and
           of
           fields
           ,
           whether
           of
           his
           possession
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           buying
           ;
           the
           Art
           of
           Arithmetick
           is
           found
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Numbers
           :
           he
           was
           to
           be
           as
           a
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Market
           for
           Weights
           and
           Measures
           and
           dimensions
           ,
           and
           this
           not
           only
           a
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Shew-bread
           ,
           the
           Meat
           Offerings
           ,
           and
           the
           Drink
           Offerings
           ,
           and
           such
           Sacrifices
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Worship
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           their
           common
           dealings
           between
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           in
           Markets
           and
           in
           Shops
           :
           he
           was
           to
           be
           skilled
           in
           the
           Military-art
           ,
           for
           the
           charge
           was
           given
           to
           b
           Aaron
           the
           high
           Priest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           unto
           Moses
           the
           Superiour
           Magistrate
           to
           number
           ,
           with
           careful
           inspection
           according
           to
           the
           Hosts
           of
           the
           several
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           ,
           to
           muster
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           c
           to
           give
           orders
           for
           their
           Incamping
           and
           Marching
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Ranks
           and
           Bodies
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Van
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           the
           Reer
           ,
           and
           so
           for
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           fighting
           ,
           and
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           d
           exhortation
           to
           encourage
           the
           Soldiers
           :
           he
           was
           to
           be
           a
           spiritual
           Nightingal
           for
           modulation
           ,
           an
           expert
           e
           Musician
           both
           for
           Voice
           and
           for
           Instruments
           ,
           a
           Singer
           ,
           a
           Trumpeter
           ,
           a
           Corneter
           ,
           an
           Harper
           ,
           a
           Violist
           ,
           a
           Lutenist
           ,
           an
           Organist
           ,
           a
           Cymbalist
           ,
           a
           Psalterist
           :
           he
           was
           to
           approve
           himself
           an
           Artist
           in
           Architecture
           ,
           to
           see
           workmanships
           appointed
           ,
           to
           be
           framed
           exactly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           platform'd
           Ideas
           ,
           and
           work-patterns
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           and
           Temple
           :
           were
           there
           need
           ,
           more
           might
           be
           added
           .
           How
           learned
           an
           Artist
           in
           conference
           ,
           and
           in
           arguing
           ,
           should
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           be
           by
           Scripture-arguments
           f
           to
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           Philosophical
           gainsayers
           ?
           sometimes
           deceptory
           affectation
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           doth
           bewray
           it self
           in
           opponents
           ,
           by
           being
           carried
           beyond
           due
           limits
           ,
           when
           it
           would
           be
           judging
           of
           such
           cases
           ,
           and
           things
           according
           to
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           a
           finite
           Agent
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           determined
           and
           resolved
           by
           such
           Principles
           of
           Theologie
           ,
           and
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           are
           far
           above
           and
           beyond
           those
           :
           as
           if
           the
           question
           be
           ,
           Whether
           this
           World
           were
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           or
           Whether
           created
           in
           time
           ?
           Empty
           and
           fallacious
           Philosophy
           will
           affirm
           ,
           That
           this
           World
           was
           not
           created
           in
           time
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           deceiving
           and
           being
           deceived
           by
           this
           colour
           ,
           and
           shew
           of
           carnal
           Reason
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           nothing
           can
           nothing
           be
           made
           :
           thus
           it
           doth
           mis-judge
           ,
           because
           the
           contrary
           affirmation
           is
           besides
           the
           common
           Agency
           ,
           and
           the
           usual
           efficacy
           of
           Natural
           Causes
           ;
           but
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           do
           otherwise
           declare
           ,
           rightly
           informing
           us
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           things
           were
           spoken
           and
           made
           into
           a
           Being
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           existence
           before
           ,
           by
           the
           Omnipotency
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           Being
           of
           beings
           ,
           that
           All-glorious
           Self-being
           ,
           only
           by
           his
           own
           powerful
           Word
           ,
           So
           g
           
             as
             the
             things
             we
             see
             were
             not
             made
             of
             things
             that
             do
             appear
          
           ;
           Faith
           acted
           aright
           doth
           take
           in
           this
           discovery
           b
           :
           
             By
             the
             word
             of
             Jehovah
          
           ,
           or
           in
           him
           who
           is
           the
           Word
           -
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             the
             heavens
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             breath
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
          
           or
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Fathers
           mouth
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           
             all
             the
             host
             of
             them
          
           ;
           i
           he
           commanded
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           created
           ,
           k
           
             Aelohim
             saith
             ,
             There
             shall
             be
             light
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             ,
          
           is
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           light
           ;
           l
           who
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           did
           help
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jehovah
           or
           (
           the
           Spirit
           
           Jehovah
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           man
           of
           his
           Counsel
           gave
           him
           knowledge
           ?
           silly
           weak
           Creatures
           cannot
           work
           without
           some
           stuff
           and
           materials
           ,
           they
           must
           have
           their
           tools
           and
           other
           instruments
           to
           further
           what
           they
           are
           about
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           to
           form
           ;
           but
           the
           Almighty
           One
           doth
           not
           need
           any
           such
           foregoing
           matter
           ,
           or
           assisting
           help
           :
           it
           is
           not
           impossible
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           not
           ,
           though
           the
           m
           Believer
           only
           can
           rightly
           understand
           this
           ;
           here
           Humane
           Reason
           must
           stoop
           ,
           and
           Carnal
           Imagination
           must
           submit
           to
           Word
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           to
           Scripture-learning
           ,
           which
           has
           this
           mysterious
           secret
           treasured
           up
           in
           it
           ;
           the
           meanest
           proficient
           in
           Christ's
           School
           has
           more
           discerning
           in
           this
           ,
           than
           the
           learnedest
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           wisest
           Professors
           in
           such
           corrupt
           Philosophy
           .
           If
           the
           question
           be
           ,
           Whether
           three
           Persons
           can
           be
           one
           in
           Essence
           ,
           who
           yet
           are
           each
           of
           them
           distinct
           Subsistences
           in
           themselves
           !
           and
           ,
           Whether
           one
           in
           being
           ,
           can
           be
           three
           distinct
           several
           persons
           ?
           humane
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           the
           vain
           affecters
           of
           it
           will
           return
           this
           answer
           ,
           That
           a
           person
           is
           a
           living-understanding-nature
           subsisting
           by
           it self
           ,
           a
           prime
           or
           singular
           individual
           subsistence
           ,
           which
           is
           neither
           said
           of
           any
           subject
           ,
           neither
           is
           in
           any
           subject
           ;
           and
           therefore
           some
           of
           these
           Philosophets
           have
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           multitudes
           of
           Gods.
           Whereas
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           will
           inform
           us
           concerning
           this
           great
           Mystery
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           but
           one
           God
           ;
           for
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           but
           one
           only
           Being
           infinite
           eternal
           unchangeable
           ,
           perfection
           it self
           ,
           one
           only
           to
           exist
           of
           himself
           and
           by
           himself
           ,
           who
           gives
           existence
           unto
           all
           other
           things
           ;
           these
           undoubted
           Oracles
           of
           holy
           Scriptures
           will
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           adored
           Almightiness
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           in
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           n
           one
           Jehovah
           :
           he
           says
           of
           himself
           ,
           
             See
             now
             that
             I
             am
             be
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             God
          
           o
           
             with
             me
             :
             Who
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             is
             God
             ,
             besides
             Jehovah
          
           ,
           p
           as
           long
           as
           it
           can
           be
           said
           as
           yet
           ,
           ever
           as
           yet
           ,
           so
           long
           Jehovah
           and
           he
           alone
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           but
           himself
           is
           such
           .
           
             We
             know
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             God
             but
          
           q
           one
           ;
           for
           ,
           albeit
           ,
           there
           be
           that
           are
           called
           Gods
           both
           in
           Heaven
           and
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           as
           there
           be
           (
           in
           the
           vain
           wrong
           conceits
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           do
           seign
           such
           Idol
           gods
           ,
           and
           as
           some
           Creatures
           in
           some
           cases
           have
           somewhat
           of
           this
           honorary
           Title
           ascribed
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           by
           their
           Office
           and
           Call
           ,
           they
           do
           or
           shall
           represent
           the
           true
           God
           )
           
             There
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             of
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             we
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             one
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             we
             by
             him
          
           ;
           but
           in
           all
           ,
           in
           every
           one
           ,
           this
           knowledge
           is
           not
           ;
           it
           is
           specially
           revealed
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           and
           in
           such
           Believers
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           mysterious
           Truths
           of
           the
           Christian
           Doctrine
           :
           
             There
             is
             one
             LORD
             ,
             one
             Faith
             ,
          
           r
           
             one
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             all
             :
          
           He
           that
           sets
           up
           many
           Gods
           ,
           doth
           withal
           set
           up
           many
           Faiths
           ;
           for
           every
           God
           would
           be
           calling
           for
           peculiar
           Faith
           to
           be
           given
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           would
           be
           severally
           believing
           in
           his
           several
           God.
           In
           this
           most
           simple
           Essence
           ,
           and
           single
           Being
           ,
           there
           are
           three
           truly
           subsisting
           ,
           whereof
           every
           one
           is
           ſ
           another
           from
           the
           other
           :
           
             There
             are
             that
             do
             witness
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             three
          
           t
           
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             are
             one
             .
          
           If
           it
           be
           queried
           ,
           Whether
           one
           and
           the
           same
           person
           can
           be
           two
           distinct
           Natures
           of
           different
           kinds
           ?
           and
           Whether
           two
           such
           Natures
           can
           be
           in
           one
           Person
           ?
           Empty
           cheating
           Philosophy
           will
           wrongfully
           state
           this
           question
           ,
           and
           mis-resolve
           it
           thus
           ,
           That
           those
           things
           which
           are
           of
           disparate
           kinds
           ,
           cannot
           be
           predicated
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           nor
           united
           in
           the
           same
           suppositum
           :
           whereas
           true
           ,
           pure
           Religion
           in
           the
           written
           Word
           doth
           give
           us
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           two
           distinct
           Natures
           ,
           as
           the
           Deity
           or
           Godhead
           ,
           and
           the
           Humanity
           or
           Mankind
           ,
           may
           be
           both
           of
           them
           united
           into
           one
           Christ
           :
           In
           this
           wonderful
           one
           were
           both
           these
           inseparably
           knit
           together
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           each
           one
           remain
           distinct
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           having
           several
           Natures
           ,
           Properties
           and
           Operations
           ,
           both
           making
           up
           one
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           u
           
             This
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
          
           ,
           this
           God
           hath
           been
           
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           to
           the
           Godhead
           Christ
           w
           
             took
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
          
           ;
           for
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           born
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           Humane
           Nature
           :
           In
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           this
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           opposed
           to
           vain
           affecters
           of
           humane
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           humane
           traditionists
           ,
           x
           dwelleth
           all
           the
           fulness
           of
           the
           Godhead
           Bodily
           ;
           the
           one
           dwelleth
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           do
           shew
           them
           to
           be
           distinguished
           ,
           yet
           joyned
           by
           a
           personal
           Union
           of
           both
           Natures
           in
           one
           Christ
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           need
           of
           any
           additaments
           here
           to
           supply
           any
           defect
           or
           imperfection
           ,
           to
           adjoyn
           them
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           and
           unto
           his
           Word-Doctrine
           :
           the
           perfect
           Deity
           with
           all
           its
           glorious
           
           Attributes
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           Power
           and
           other
           Excellencies
           inhabits
           in
           this
           Teacher
           ,
           what
           need
           therefore
           is
           there
           to
           seek
           other
           documentals
           or
           helps
           ?
           can
           Philosophy
           instruct
           us
           ,
           as
           Wisdom
           it self
           can
           inform
           us
           ?
           here
           the
           Plenitude
           of
           Deity
           resides
           as
           in
           a
           fixed
           and
           proper
           seat
           ,
           not
           a
           portion
           of
           the
           Godhead
           ,
           as
           the
           gentile
           idolaters
           were
           falsly
           perswaded
           of
           their
           false
           Gods
           ,
           nor
           only
           some
           eximious
           gifts
           and
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           in
           Angels
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           their
           holy
           ones
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           and
           perfect
           God
           with
           his
           infinite
           unmatchableness
           :
           He
           himself
           indwells
           in
           this
           Humane
           Nature
           after
           a
           peculiar
           way
           and
           manner
           ,
           and
           barely
           by
           his
           Universal
           Presence
           and
           assistencie
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           in
           and
           with
           all
           things
           and
           places
           ,
           to
           conserve
           and
           to
           sustain
           them
           ;
           neither
           only
           by
           a
           special
           efficacie
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Sanctifying
           of
           Believers
           ,
           and
           enriching
           them
           with
           distinguishing
           charisms
           ,
           with
           gracious
           endowments
           ;
           but
           by
           a
           new
           mode
           of
           existing
           ,
           though
           the
           nature
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           thus
           exists
           ,
           remain
           the
           same
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           subsistential
           Union
           personally
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           the
           inhabiting
           or
           assuming
           God
           becomes
           one
           with
           the
           inhabited
           ,
           or
           assumed
           Humane
           Nature
           ;
           y
           this
           Christ
           ,
           
             as
             concerning
             the
             flesh
          
           came
           from
           
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           being
           also
           
             over
             all
             ,
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             :
          
           z
           
             Gnimmanu-ael
             ,
             God-with-us
          
           ;
           this
           branch
           of
           David
           is
           a
           Jehovah
           too
           .
           If
           it
           be
           ask'd
           ,
           Whether
           the
           raising
           up
           of
           the
           dead
           Body
           of
           a
           man
           to
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           sameness
           of
           subsistency
           again
           be
           an
           incredible
           thing
           ?
           Pagan
           Philosophers
           have
           determined
           this
           contrary
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           by
           asserting
           ,
           that
           from
           a
           privation
           to
           an
           habit
           there
           is
           no
           returning
           ,
           no
           regress
           is
           to
           be
           granted
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           do
           better
           teach
           us
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
          
           is
           a
           facible
           thing
           ,
           b
           a
           believeable
           matter
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           unreasonable
           to
           judge
           it
           incredible
           ;
           cannot
           an
           Almighty
           God
           do
           this
           ?
           cannot
           he
           restore
           being
           ,
           who
           gave
           being
           ?
           Cannot
           that
           Head
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           
             who
             raised
             himself
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           raise
           up
           his
           Members
           also
           ?
           Ethnick
           Logick
           is
           no
           fit
           judge
           of
           many
           Scriptural
           predictions
           ,
           its
           Rules
           of
           ratiocination
           cannot
           measure
           these
           Mysteries
           ,
           such
           as
           ,
           
             God
             is
             Man
             ,
             The
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             God
             with
             his
             blood
             redeemed
             the
             Church
          
           ;
           these
           and
           such
           like
           high
           Truths
           and
           Things
           ,
           which
           are
           necessary
           for
           us
           to
           believe
           for
           our
           Eternal
           Salvation
           ,
           were
           hid
           from
           the
           Wise
           Ones
           of
           that
           age
           ;
           for
           those
           Disparates
           here
           do
           come
           and
           agree
           together
           affirmatively
           ,
           God
           Eternal
           ,
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           existed
           before
           all
           time
           ,
           was
           born
           in
           time
           :
           He
           who
           is
           impassible
           ,
           did
           suffer
           :
           The
           immortal
           one
           did
           die
           :
           A
           man
           sits
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           :
           God
           who
           is
           All-fulness
           is
           emptied
           :
           The
           Omnipotent
           needeth
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Nursing-mother
           :
           The
           All-knowledge
           ,
           All-wise
           one
           increased
           in
           Knowlede
           ,
           and
           in
           Wisdom
           :
           The
           Every-where-present
           one
           was
           included
           in
           his
           Mothers
           Womb
           :
           He
           ,
           that
           filled
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           had
           not
           where
           to
           lay
           his
           head
           ;
           He
           ,
           that
           is
           transcending
           the
           most
           general
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           and
           of
           genus's
           ,
           is
           made
           a
           corporal
           individual
           ,
           the
           lowest
           of
           all
           substances
           :
           He
           ,
           who
           made
           others
           rich
           ,
           was
           himself
           poor
           :
           The
           Righteous
           one
           did
           justly
           bear
           both
           the
           fault
           and
           punishment
           of
           the
           unjust
           :
           Here
           the
           LORD
           is
           made
           a
           servant
           ,
           and
           the
           servant
           is
           a
           LORD
           :
           here
           the
           Mother
           is
           the
           Daughter
           of
           her
           own
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           is
           Father
           of
           his
           own
           Father
           :
           Here
           is
           the
           All-sufficient
           supplyer
           is
           himself
           ready
           :
           Here
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Ethnick
           Physical
           Science
           ,
           what
           was
           finite
           is
           made
           capable
           of
           what
           is
           infinite
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           infinite
           is
           circumscribed
           within
           narrow
           limits
           :
           Here
           a
           Virgin
           conceives
           without
           Man
           :
           Here
           the
           body
           is
           born
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           and
           is
           taken
           to
           him
           who
           is
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           at
           once
           :
           Here
           the
           Common
           Arithmetick
           must
           seek
           out
           new
           Rules
           ;
           for
           ,
           two
           are
           one
           ,
           and
           one
           is
           two
           ,
           in
           Christ
           ;
           three
           are
           one
           ,
           and
           one
           is
           three
           ,
           in
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           being
           the
           Almighty
           Jehovah
           .
           What
           a
           loss
           is
           Pagan
           Philosophy
           at
           in
           all
           these
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           more
           that
           might
           be
           added
           ?
           Men
           do
           never
           come
           on
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           c
           capital
           beginning
           of
           all
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           of
           all
           sound
           Understanding
           ,
           of
           all
           useful
           Wisdom
           ,
           of
           all
           essential
           Science
           ,
           till
           they
           get
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           who
           has
           revealed
           himself
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           manifested
           himself
           in
           his
           Works
           agreeably
           to
           Scripture-discoveries
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           d
           gift
           from
           Christ
           :
           It
           is
           word-understanding
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           true
           e
           good
           understanding
           ,
           and
           our
           Tongues
           should
           answer
           to
           the
           f
           Scripture-saying
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           if
           we
           resort
           to
           merely
           humane
           Sophies
           ,
           we
           shall
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           by
           woful
           experience
           ,
           find
           after
           all
           our
           busie
           Inquiries
           and
           incessant
           Studies
           ,
           and
           
           attentive
           heedfulness
           ,
           that
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           weighty
           particulars
           in
           the
           works
           both
           of
           Creation
           ,
           and
           of
           Providence
           ,
           g
           that
           are
           beyond
           the
           power
           of
           mans
           industry
           ,
           and
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           mans
           wisdom
           ,
           h
           
             Who
             is
             as
             this
             wise
             man
             ?
          
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           wisest
           men
           ,
           even
           Solomon
           ,
           that
           did
           ask
           the
           question
           :
           It
           is
           a
           question
           expressive
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           that
           compared
           to
           him
           doth
           weigh
           equally
           in
           the
           Sanctuary-balance
           with
           him
           :
           wouldest
           thou
           know
           ,
           who
           is
           he
           ?
           it
           is
           he
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           but
           he
           ,
           that
           knows
           the
           interpretation
           of
           a
           word
           ;
           who
           can
           so
           give
           sorth
           the
           true
           sense
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           in
           its
           original
           significancy
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           set
           out
           the
           right
           Nature
           of
           Things
           in
           their
           proper
           beings
           .
        
      
       
         
           There
           is
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           full
           comprehensiveness
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           other
           useful
           Learning
           ,
           so
           particularly
           ,
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           doth
           treat
           and
           speak
           purposely
           ,
           and
           professedly
           .
        
         
           HOw
           great
           a
           part
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           must
           be
           transcribed
           ,
           who
           would
           write
           out
           all
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           doth
           treat
           of
           this
           subject
           matter
           !
           Here
           is
           the
           i
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           originally
           and
           fully
           discovered
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           so
           made
           known
           in
           any
           ,
           or
           in
           all
           the
           Books
           of
           Humane
           Authors
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           speaking
           to
           this
           particular
           point
           ,
           yet
           are
           no
           further
           sound
           than
           as
           they
           speak
           and
           write
           according
           unto
           this
           ,
           and
           wherein
           they
           ar
           sound
           ,
           they
           have
           borrowed
           and
           fetched
           from
           this
           ;
           here
           they
           lighted
           their
           Candle
           ,
           and
           from
           hence
           they
           have
           digged
           their
           treasure
           .
           It
           is
           the
           special
           design
           ,
           and
           the
           main
           purpose
           of
           some
           particular
           passages
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           expresly
           and
           plainly
           to
           open
           the
           true
           state
           of
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           as
           ,
           the
           Book
           of
           Job
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Psalms
           ,
           most
           of
           Ecclesiastes
           ,
           besides
           much
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           which
           is
           frequently
           scattered
           through
           this
           Book
           of
           books
           .
           How
           filled
           is
           this
           with
           Aelohim's
           essential
           Operations
           in
           all
           created
           Beings
           ?
           whose
           demonstrations
           are
           either
           ,
           from
           the
           Creator
           ,
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           Creatures
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Creator
           .
           Solomon
           was
           one
           of
           the
           k
           wisest
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           LORD
           gave
           it
           to
           him
           so
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           he
           spake
           and
           wrote
           much
           about
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           several
           Days
           ,
           particularly
           Scripture-Physicks
           ;
           he
           was
           excelling
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Grass
           ,
           of
           Herbs
           ,
           of
           Trees
           ,
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           of
           Fowls
           ,
           of
           Fishes
           ,
           of
           Creeping
           Things
           ,
           of
           contemplating
           of
           the
           Natural
           Body
           ,
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Abyss
           ;
           out
           of
           his
           Writings
           much
           might
           be
           discovered
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           these
           ,
           in
           his
           Books
           of
           the
           Proverbs
           ,
           of
           Ecclesiastes
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Song
           of
           Songs
           ,
           incomparably
           beyond
           what
           can
           be
           found
           in
           all
           the
           large
           Libraries
           of
           Ethnick
           Philosophers
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Naturalists
           amongst
           such
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           as
           have
           received
           their
           appr●hensions
           about
           these
           things
           ,
           out
           of
           those
           Pagan
           Rationalists
           ,
           who
           yet
           are
           great
           st●●ngers
           unto
           that
           which
           is
           the
           right
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Nature
           of
           these
           ●●ings
           ;
           and
           so
           will
           they
           also
           be
           ,
           who
           follow
           them
           without
           a
           Scripture-guide
           .
           He
           ,
           that
           will
           ask
           ,
           what
           lawful
           necessary
           useful
           Art
           and
           Science
           can
           be
           named
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           is
           not
           that
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           thr●●●●ly
           understood
           and
           collected
           ,
           and
           then
           applyed
           and
           improved
           in
           fitting
           in
           to
           〈◊〉
           very
           Essence
           ,
           and
           Operations
           of
           created
           Beings
           ,
           would
           bring
           a
           very
           considerable
           addition
           to
           sound
           profitable
           knowledge
           ?
           and
           whoever
           would
           undertake
           to
           return
           somewhat
           to
           satisfaction
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           answer
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           particular
           
           instances
           Theoretick
           and
           Practick
           ,
           such
           as
           Grammar
           ,
           Logick
           ,
           Rhetorick
           ,
           Mnemonick
           ,
           Physicks
           ,
           Metaphysicks
           ,
           Mathematicks
           ,
           Arithmetick
           ,
           Geometry
           ,
           Cosmography
           ,
           Opticks
           ,
           Musick
           ,
           Astronomy
           ,
           Geography
           ,
           Geodeticks
           ,
           Staticks
           ,
           Nauticks
           ,
           Architecture
           ,
           Schematicks
           ,
           Ethicks
           ,
           Economicks
           ,
           Politicks
           ,
           History
           ,
           Poesie
           ,
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           Scholasticks
           ,
           Chronologie
           ,
           Chirography
           ,
           Law
           ,
           Theology
           ,
           Christianity
           ,
           Medicine
           in
           all
           the
           Botanick
           ,
           Anatomick
           ,
           Pharmaceutick
           and
           Chirurgick
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Mechanicks
           ,
           which
           are
           more
           than
           I
           can
           reckon
           up
           ,
           may
           easily
           and
           quickly
           foresee
           ,
           even
           by
           such
           an
           enumeration
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           universal
           comprehensive
           of
           all
           Liberal
           Sciences
           ,
           afterwards
           distinctly
           parcelled
           out
           into
           the
           several
           knowledges
           professed
           and
           practised
           ,
           would
           both
           take
           up
           too
           much
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           over-bulk
           any
           one
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           is
           much
           beyond
           the
           skill
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           any
           one
           mere
           man
           :
           One
           of
           our
           own
           has
           lately
           asserted
           a
           deficiency
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           to
           these
           matters
           ,
           and
           doth
           send
           us
           elsewhere
           ,
           for
           a
           Supplement
           ,
           mentioning
           several
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           as
           no
           where
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Scripture
           :
           I
           shall
           single
           out
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           his
           own
           chusing
           and
           naming
           ,
           and
           then
           try
           them
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           whether
           much
           of
           their
           Art
           be
           not
           to
           be
           found
           out
           in
           the
           Scripture
           with
           a
           little
           search
           ,
           which
           ,
           when
           compared
           with
           ,
           and
           experimented
           by
           ,
           the
           natural
           efficiency
           of
           their
           innate
           and
           educed
           Existencies
           and
           Workings
           ,
           would
           bring
           in
           an
           augment
           to
           their
           Science
           ,
           thought
           it
           be
           not
           my
           intendment
           ,
           or
           undertaking
           to
           draw
           up
           Systems
           and
           Schemes
           of
           the
           several
           particular
           knowledges
           ,
           but
           to
           quicken
           up
           the
           studious
           and
           ingenious
           to
           promote
           these
           Scientificks
           more
           by
           putting
           that
           together
           ,
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           afford
           ,
           relating
           to
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           work
           upon
           their
           discovery
           ,
           by
           practical
           improvement
           ,
           and
           experimental
           observation
           :
           This
           Learned
           man
           declared
           his
           judgement
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           Scripture
           is
           no
           perfect
           Rule
           for
           a
           Musician
           ,
           a
           Carpenter
           ,
           a
           Physician
           ,
           a
           Mathematician
           ,
           an
           Astronomer
           ,
           a
           Geographer
           ,
           an
           Arithmetician
           ,
           a
           Grammarian
           ,
           a
           Logician
           ,
           a
           Natural
           Philosopher
           ,
           &c.
           to
           do
           their
           Work
           ,
           Because
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           a
           particular
           Rule
           for
           them
           in
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           the
           things
           whereof
           are
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Scripture
           at
           all
           :
           neither
           doth
           he
           assert
           the
           Scriptures
           an
           imperfect
           Rule
           ,
           only
           for
           these
           and
           such
           like
           as
           these
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           Divines
           ,
           and
           for
           Worshippers
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           Scripture
           did
           not
           tell
           the
           Divine
           sufficiently
           ,
           and
           particularly
           divers
           things
           relating
           to
           his
           office
           ,
           and
           the
           discharge
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           the
           worshipper
           were
           not
           to
           expect
           there
           particular
           Laws
           or
           Rules
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           worship
           :
           Thus
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           he
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           not
           a
           perfect
           particular
           Rule
           for
           these
           two
           last
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           Divine
           ,
           and
           the
           Worshipper
           ;
           for
           what
           Artists
           and
           Scientiaries
           is
           it
           a
           perfect
           particular
           Rule
           ?
           For
           ,
           these
           affirmations
           do
           charge
           the
           Scripture
           with
           being
           an
           imperfect
           Rule
           (
           as
           to
           particular
           Laws
           and
           Rules
           )
           not
           only
           as
           to
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           but
           also
           as
           to
           Spiritual
           ;
           it
           should
           be
           considered
           by
           such
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           this
           perswasion
           ,
           whether
           they
           do
           not
           hereby
           lift
           up
           Church-History
           ,
           and
           Humane
           Authority
           ,
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           to
           the
           debasing
           and
           denying
           of
           Scriputre-perfection
           ,
           and
           also
           corrupt
           modes
           and
           forms
           of
           Worship
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           of
           Humane
           Invention
           ,
           Institution
           and
           Imposition
           ,
           exclusive
           of
           other
           ways
           of
           Worship
           ,
           where
           these
           are
           not
           asserted
           and
           consented
           to
           ,
           both
           which
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           doth
           condemn
           ?
           At
           this
           present
           ,
           it
           being
           suited
           to
           the
           subject
           I
           have
           in
           hand
           ,
           about
           the
           advancement
           of
           useful
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           more
           through
           disquisition
           after
           them
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           I
           shall
           cull
           out
           two
           of
           these
           Artists
           ,
           who
           my self
           am
           of
           neither
           of
           their
           Arts
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           pretend
           to
           have
           Scientificies
           in
           them
           ;
           which
           may
           so
           far
           prove
           and
           praise
           this
           design
           the
           more
           ,
           that
           one
           ,
           whose
           Calling
           and
           Function
           ,
           whose
           Office
           and
           Profession
           is
           not
           to
           be
           either
           Musician
           or
           Carpenter
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           supply
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           a
           little
           short
           study
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           other
           employments
           ,
           can
           discover
           so
           much
           in
           Christ's
           Word
           about
           Musick
           and
           Carpentry
           :
           wherem
           I
           am
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           found
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           name
           and
           thing
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Rule
           in
           the
           Scripture
           for
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           the
           Scripture
           to
           be
           a
           Rule
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           Scripture
           there
           are
           not
           only
           general
           Rules
           ,
           but
           also
           particular
           Rules
           of
           those
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           I
           shall
           propound
           some
           inquiries
           about
           Geography
           and
           Grammar
           .
           
           Some
           of
           the
           other
           Arts
           that
           are
           mentioned
           ,
           I
           may
           have
           occasion
           to
           treat
           somewhat
           of
           upon
           the
           particular
           Works
           of
           the
           particular
           Days
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           Week
           of
           the
           created
           World.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           Musick
           ,
           the
           skilful
           therein
           will
           bear
           with
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           do
           not
           in
           some
           of
           my
           expressions
           so
           fully
           harmonize
           with
           their
           Terms
           of
           Art
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           learned
           and
           received
           them
           ;
           I
           expect
           they
           should
           approve
           and
           forward
           the
           design
           ,
           which
           would
           raise
           their
           Ear-taking
           ,
           and
           their
           Heart-affecting-knowledge
           in
           this
           to
           more
           Sweetness
           and
           Savouriness
           ,
           more
           Exactness
           and
           Spiritualness
           ,
           more
           Naturalness
           and
           Scripturalness
           ,
           as
           relating
           to
           instituted
           Psalms
           and
           Hymns
           ,
           and
           Spiritual
           Songs
           ,
           which
           are
           heavenly
           parts
           of
           Spiritual
           Worship
           ,
           more
           especially
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           voice
           :
           not
           at
           all
           to
           countenance
           the
           common
           abuse
           of
           this
           Art
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           suited
           to
           carnal
           ,
           lustful
           hearts
           ,
           in
           amorous
           wanton
           ditties
           ,
           or
           to
           other
           profane
           corrupt
           ends
           whatsoever
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           in
           woful
           ,
           sinful
           experience
           ,
           a
           ruining
           inchantment
           to
           many
           a
           precious
           Soul
           ,
           and
           a
           prodigal
           wasting
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           redeemed
           :
           but
           ,
           somewhat
           to
           revive
           the
           Scripture-way
           of
           hymnifying
           ,
           now
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           of
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           later-day
           glory
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           Spiritual
           Singing
           to
           its
           due
           Purity
           ,
           whereby
           that
           Ordinance
           may
           be
           restored
           and
           made
           edifying
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           for
           several
           years
           ,
           either
           too
           coldly
           ,
           and
           formally
           ,
           and
           carnally
           performed
           ,
           or
           else
           too
           much
           omitted
           and
           neglected
           ,
           what
           through
           mistakes
           in
           some
           mens
           judgements
           ,
           and
           through
           fears
           in
           other
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           who
           have
           laid
           aside
           this
           duty
           ,
           in
           times
           of
           persecution
           ,
           lest
           their
           own
           vocal
           Psalming
           should
           bewray
           their
           assembling
           to
           the
           listning-enemy
           .
           Let
           my
           design
           and
           aim
           in
           what
           I
           express
           about
           this
           be
           well
           remembred
           ,
           that
           none
           may
           prevert
           to
           any
           ill
           use
           ,
           what
           I
           am
           about
           to
           write
           (
           for
           ,
           it
           is
           too
           commonly
           a
           corrupt
           practice
           by
           two
           sorts
           of
           Extremists
           ,
           where
           cautionary
           bounds
           are
           set
           to
           any
           Science
           or
           Art
           ,
           that
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           do
           causelesly
           take
           offence
           ,
           and
           do
           occasion
           their
           own
           sin
           and
           trouble
           ;
           one
           by
           a
           superstitious
           conceit
           ,
           thinks
           the
           cautionary
           bounds
           too
           large
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           not
           go
           so
           far
           as
           to
           come
           unto
           what
           is
           lawful
           ,
           and
           a
           duty
           ;
           the
           other
           by
           a
           profane
           licenciousness
           condemns
           them
           as
           too
           narrow
           ,
           and
           so
           steps
           too
           far
           by
           passing
           over
           into
           what
           is
           unlawful
           ,
           and
           a
           sin
           ;
           the
           one
           will
           not
           allow
           the
           grant
           of
           the
           Commissioned
           Science
           ,
           the
           other
           will
           not
           observe
           the
           terms
           of
           it
           :
           However
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           due
           warning
           ,
           at
           the
           Readers
           peril
           be
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           transgress
           )
           though
           I
           shall
           withal
           from
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           open
           much
           of
           other
           parts
           of
           Musick
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           the
           voice
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament-dispensations
           .
           If
           the
           sound
           of
           my
           words
           do
           not
           bring
           so
           sweet
           a
           modulamen
           to
           some
           critical
           Ears
           ,
           yet
           the
           generous-spirited
           will
           soon
           joyn
           in
           with
           me
           ,
           in
           this
           melodious
           part
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           a
           friend
           to
           ,
           an
           admirer
           of
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           sacred
           Bibliotheke
           ,
           the
           Scripture-Library
           ;
           and
           it
           has
           been
           admitted
           ,
           as
           one
           Rule
           in
           Musical
           Airs
           ,
           that
           then
           is
           the
           Air
           the
           more
           to
           be
           commended
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           a
           pleasant
           passing
           by
           a
           sudden
           fall
           ,
           from
           a
           Discord
           upon
           a
           Concord
           :
           I
           have
           the
           well-consonanted
           voice
           ,
           both
           of
           Scripture
           and
           Nature
           which
           do
           cry
           this
           up
           ,
           though
           the
           harsh-throated
           opposers
           would
           noise
           it
           down
           .
        
         
         
           When
           the
           Judicious
           Reader
           has
           put
           all
           this
           together
           (
           to
           which
           his
           own
           industry
           and
           observation
           might
           add
           more
           collections
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           )
           and
           has
           consideringly
           well
           digested
           this
           matter
           ,
           let
           him
           then
           ponderingly
           bethink
           himself
           ,
           whether
           a
           Musician
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           speak
           according
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           can
           justly
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           do
           afford
           him
           no
           particular
           Rules
           and
           Directions
           in
           the
           Musical
           Art
           ?
           Or
           ,
           whether
           the
           things
           of
           this
           Art
           be
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Scripture
           at
           all
           ?
           There
           is
           a
           Scripture-harmony
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Rules
           of
           Philosophick
           Musicians
           do
           fail
           ;
           for
           ,
           in
           this
           word
           ,
           here
           Maxims
           are
           made
           Minims
           ,
           and
           Minims
           are
           made
           Maxims
           ;
           here
           the
           short
           is
           long
           ,
           and
           the
           long
           is
           made
           short
           :
           here
           a
           Song
           is
           heard
           ,
           the
           Text
           whereof
           is
           given
           ,
           but
           no
           Musical
           Art
           can
           fully
           express
           its
           Melody
           ,
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           represented
           by
           Musical
           Notes
           :
           r
           So
           it
           was
           ,
           when
           the
           Saviour
           of
           his
           people
           from
           their
           sins
           was
           born
           of
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Host
           ,
           with
           the
           Angel
           of
           the
           LORD
           did
           sweetly
           sing
           the
           Hymn
           in
           harmonious
           Concord
           ,
           when
           professing
           believing
           Christians
           will
           be
           better
           at
           leasure
           to
           study
           the
           Scripture
           more
           throughly
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           shall
           more
           experience
           their
           hearts
           to
           be
           kindly
           affected
           therewith
           ,
           they
           will
           find
           more
           reason
           to
           admire
           its
           fulness
           ,
           and
           to
           plead
           its
           Cause
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           held
           the
           Eye
           and
           the
           Ear
           of
           the
           Reader
           long
           enough
           to
           the
           Musical
           Art
           of
           Scripture-melody
           :
           I
           am
           now
           to
           pass
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           go
           along
           with
           me
           from
           the
           Musical
           ,
           Metrical
           Measure
           of
           Words
           ,
           into
           the
           Geometrical
           Measure
           of
           Timber
           in
           the
           Fabril-Art
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Carpenter-Rules
           are
           also
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           :
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           do
           not
           pass
           by
           in
           silence
           these
           manual
           Artificers
           ,
           but
           do
           take
           cognizance
           of
           them
           ;
           neither
           do
           they
           make
           mention
           of
           them
           only
           in
           some
           general
           terms
           and
           expressions
           ,
           but
           they
           also
           do
           give
           many
           particular
           Directions
           about
           their
           Art.
           To
           let
           go
           some
           other
           things
           relating
           unto
           this
           ,
           such
           as
           ſ
           the
           Metaphorical
           expressions
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           yet
           do
           open
           somewhat
           of
           the
           skill
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           have
           several
           names
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           described
           in
           the
           Word
           :
           sometimes
           they
           are
           simply
           called
           t
           Carpenters
           ;
           elsewhere
           they
           are
           described
           to
           be
           Artificers
           in
           Wood
           ,
           to
           be
           Workers
           in
           Wood
           ,
           or
           about
           Wood
           or
           Timber
           :
           the
           Idolaters
           did
           sinfully
           abuse
           and
           pervert
           this
           Art
           unto
           an
           ill
           use
           ,
           and
           a
           bad
           end
           ,
           who
           were
           curious
           in
           their
           sinful
           way
           to
           frame
           their
           abominable
           vanities
           and
           lies
           .
           Nebuchadnezzer
           carried
           the
           Carpenters
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Judah
           into
           Babylon
           to
           use
           them
           there
           .
           The
           LORD
           himself
           gave
           skilfulness
           in
           this
           Fabril-Art
           unto
           Betzaleel
           and
           Aholiab
           about
           fitting
           the
           Tabernacle
           and
           the
           Ark
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           honour
           put
           upon
           these
           Artificers
           .
           Hiram
           ,
           King
           of
           Tyre
           ,
           sent
           such
           to
           David
           to
           build
           him
           an
           house
           :
           Solomon
           ,
           a
           wise
           King
           ,
           used
           their
           skill
           ,
           and
           a
           remark
           is
           sometimes
           set
           upon
           such
           ,
           as
           excelled
           herein
           :
           When
           the
           first
           Temple
           was
           instaured
           under
           Joas
           ,
           as
           also
           under
           Jasiah
           ,
           these
           Princes
           saw
           the
           usefulness
           of
           such
           Workmen
           ;
           who
           also
           were
           imployed
           by
           the
           Religious
           Governours
           ,
           when
           the
           Temple
           was
           set
           up
           .
           Joseph
           ,
           the
           Putative
           Father
           of
           Christ
           ,
           was
           of
           the
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           Nazaren's
           gave
           this
           name
           of
           Carpenter
           to
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           who
           is
           supposed
           to
           have
           handled
           somewhat
           of
           the
           Fabril-Art
           in
           Joseph's
           Family
           ,
           before
           he
           exercised
           his
           publick
           Ministerial
           Office.
           
        
         
         
           As
           for
           the
           u
           Architectonical
           part
           of
           the
           Fabril
           Science
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           particular
           instance
           given
           by
           that
           learned
           opponent
           ,
           who
           has
           argued
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           no
           particular
           Rules
           given
           to
           Carpenters
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           the
           exstructing
           of
           an
           house
           ;
           let
           any
           diligent
           Inquirer
           into
           the
           Word
           about
           this
           ,
           but
           put
           together
           the
           exact
           measures
           of
           the
           Ark
           in
           Noah's
           time
           ,
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           and
           Ark
           in
           Moses's
           days
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           Temple
           in
           Solomon's
           Reign
           ,
           of
           the
           second
           Temple
           under
           Nehemiah's
           Government
           ,
           of
           the
           Prophetical
           w
           Temple
           in
           Ezekiels
           Visions
           ,
           of
           the
           new
           four-squared
           City
           in
           the
           Revelation
           (
           not
           now
           to
           mention
           many
           other
           stately
           edifices
           recorded
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           )
           and
           then
           say
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           so
           little
           or
           nothing
           of
           particular
           Rules
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           a
           Directory
           for
           uniform
           building
           ?
           especially
           ,
           if
           to
           all
           this
           there
           were
           added
           besides
           ,
           for
           the
           perfecting
           of
           this
           Art
           ,
           all
           the
           original
           Words
           and
           Phrases
           ,
           relating
           to
           this
           Manual
           Science
           in
           their
           proper
           ,
           apt
           ,
           full
           significancy
           .
           This
           discovery
           alone
           about
           those
           Structures
           ,
           and
           these
           Words
           and
           Phrases
           ,
           though
           no
           more
           were
           added
           ,
           if
           pursued
           by
           men
           of
           judgement
           and
           of
           skill
           ,
           of
           faithfulness
           and
           of
           industry
           ;
           would
           quickly
           bring
           in
           matter
           enough
           for
           a
           large
           Treatise
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           neither
           call
           nor
           leisure
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Here
           in
           this
           Book
           of
           God
           you
           may
           meet
           with
           the
           Carpenters
           measuring-Instruments
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           Working-tools
           ,
           and
           x
           with
           the
           fittedness
           ,
           and
           usefulness
           of
           them
           :
           here
           we
           read
           of
           their
           Measures
           and
           Dimensions
           ,
           such
           as
           Latitude
           ,
           Longitude
           ,
           Profundity
           ,
           and
           Sublimity
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Scriptures
           go
           beyond
           Pagan
           Physicks
           ,
           and
           Mathematicks
           ,
           these
           constituting
           only
           three
           Dimensions
           ,
           Length
           ,
           Breadth
           and
           Height
           (
           such
           strangers
           were
           they
           to
           the
           Deep
           Mysteries
           ,
           both
           of
           Grace
           and
           of
           Nature
           )
           whereas
           ,
           those
           do
           give
           us
           an
           accompt
           of
           four
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           much
           to
           say
           concerning
           each
           of
           them
           distinctly
           ,
           severally
           and
           apart
           ,
           as
           also
           conjoynedly
           when
           put
           together
           in
           a
           well-proportioned
           Timber-building
           ,
           which
           is
           another
           hint
           of
           large
           spreadingness
           in
           this
           Art
           ,
           for
           those
           to
           consider
           who
           will
           imploy
           their
           thoughts
           in
           this
           study
           .
           y
           The
           Carpenters
           Rule
           and
           Line
           ,
           is
           here
           taken
           particular
           notice
           of
           ;
           by
           this
           he
           is
           to
           measure
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           his
           work
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           right
           and
           exact
           ,
           or
           not
           ?
           Whether
           all
           the
           parts
           do
           coh●re
           and
           answer
           in
           a
           just
           proportion
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           due
           symmetry
           ?
           The
           creating
           Aelohim
           himself
           is
           said
           ,
           when
           he
           created
           this
           Earth
           ,
           to
           extend
           a
           Rule
           upon
           it
           ;
           he
           squared
           it
           in
           its
           z
           four
           Corners
           according
           to
           the
           truest
           Art
           ;
           whereby
           he
           doth
           direct
           such
           Workmen
           in
           their
           Timber-Structures
           ;
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           has
           dignified
           this
           Instrument
           by
           applying
           of
           it
           to
           it self
           in
           being
           the
           Canon
           ,
           the
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           of
           Worship
           ,
           and
           of
           Life
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           of
           our
           Religion
           ;
           the
           Canonical
           Scripture
           is
           that
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           Doctrines
           must
           be
           examined
           ,
           Whether
           they
           be
           right
           ,
           and
           do
           answer
           according
           to
           this
           or
           not
           ;
           the
           Supreme
           Judge
           has
           established
           and
           promulgated
           his
           Word
           ,
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           judging
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           the
           perfect
           and
           adequate
           measure
           of
           what
           is
           a
           right
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           what
           is
           crooked
           ;
           the
           unerring
           Norm
           of
           all
           spiritual
           judging
           is
           this
           God-inspired
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           the
           Head-Governour
           of
           his
           Church
           hath
           proclaimed
           unto
           men
           ,
           whence
           they
           may
           understand
           what
           that
           sentence
           is
           ,
           which
           he
           doth
           pass
           upon
           cases
           ,
           and
           may
           conform
           to
           it
           all
           their
           judgements
           and
           actions
           in
           all
           matters
           to
           be
           believed
           and
           practised
           :
           Wood-Carpenters
           do
           thus
           extend
           their
           Rule
           straightly
           to
           examine
           rectitudes
           ,
           to
           prove
           what
           is
           straight
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           inflex
           :
           and
           therefore
           when
           the
           LORD
           intended
           the
           restauration
           and
           restitution
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Commonwealth
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           of
           the
           reparation
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           re-edification
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           he
           sets
           it
           out
           in
           a
           vision
           to
           his
           Prophet
           b
           Zechariah
           :
           A
           Master-builder
           passeth
           along
           ,
           ready
           furnished
           with
           fit
           implements
           ,
           laying
           out
           ,
           and
           measuring
           the
           plot
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whether
           there
           were
           length
           and
           wideness
           ,
           and
           room
           enough
           to
           be
           fully
           capacious
           for
           the
           receiving
           and
           containing
           of
           so
           many
           inhabitants
           ,
           as
           were
           to
           repeople
           it
           ,
           drawing
           the
           Ichnographick
           ,
           delineating
           and
           describing
           the
           building
           in
           the
           whole
           platform
           thereof
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           exactly
           carrid
           on
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           his
           Art
           ,
           by
           the
           Instruments
           of
           Architecture
           ;
           some
           of
           those
           Instruments
           were
           mensory
           ,
           used
           for
           measuring
           of
           the
           several
           Edifices
           ;
           such
           was
           the
           c
           Line
           ,
           which
           takes
           the
           Latitude
           of
           a
           thing
           ,
           or
           its
           compass
           about
           according
           to
           the
           
           Figure
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           sometimes
           coloured
           with
           red
           Lead
           ,
           or
           with
           Chalk
           or
           Oker
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           for
           the
           drawing
           of
           a
           right
           Line
           ,
           whose
           duct
           the
           Carpenter
           doth
           follow
           in
           exequating
           and
           complaining
           of
           his
           Timber
           or
           Boards
           ;
           hence
           are
           those
           d
           phrases
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           mete
           out
           the
           parts
           with
           the
           Line
           in
           the
           hand
           ,
           to
           extend
           ,
           or
           to
           stretch
           out
           the
           Line
           :
           thus
           doth
           the
           Wright
           ,
           the
           Workman
           of
           Trees
           or
           Wood
           ,
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           Timber
           ,
           where
           and
           how
           far
           to
           cut
           it
           off
           ,
           or
           otherways
           to
           work
           it
           ;
           thus
           also
           ,
           for
           the
           Line
           to
           go
           forth
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           extended
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           put
           unto
           somewhat
           :
           This
           Mensory-line
           the
           Prophet
           saw
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           under
           Officers
           ,
           as
           that
           Architectonick
           Instrument
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Temple-Structure
           were
           equated
           .
           The
           Carpenters
           e
           Perpendicular
           is
           here
           spoken
           off
           ,
           as
           taken
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           used
           by
           him
           for
           the
           measuring
           of
           Altitudes
           ,
           and
           of
           Uprightness
           ,
           and
           of
           Levels
           ,
           when
           he
           ,
           who
           is
           well
           instructed
           in
           building
           ,
           will
           put
           forth
           his
           skill
           ,
           there
           being
           great
           need
           of
           using
           the
           Plummet
           ,
           or
           Plumb
           line
           in
           this
           Science
           ,
           when
           reduced
           to
           practice
           ,
           the
           weight
           whereof
           was
           either
           of
           Stone
           ,
           or
           of
           Tin
           ,
           or
           of
           Lead
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           Carpenter
           doth
           prove
           ,
           and
           try
           the
           rectitude
           of
           his
           Structure
           ;
           as
           the
           Timber-work
           goes
           forward
           ,
           or
           is
           towards
           finishing
           ,
           the
           Architect
           busily
           imploys
           himself
           with
           his
           Plummet
           ,
           Plumb-line
           ,
           or
           Level
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           every
           part
           and
           the
           whole
           do
           lie
           square
           ,
           level
           ,
           and
           perpendicular
           :
           Masons
           also
           did
           the
           like
           :
           f
           a
           Mensory
           Reed
           or
           Rod
           has
           heretofore
           been
           used
           to
           the
           like
           purpose
           ;
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           thus
           appears
           in
           prophetical
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           measureth
           his
           new
           house
           in
           the
           later
           days
           ,
           with
           his
           golden
           Reed
           :
           Here
           you
           may
           find
           his
           g
           Planes
           great
           and
           less
           ,
           the
           greater
           to
           fetch
           off
           the
           rougher
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           rugged
           part
           of
           the
           Timber
           ,
           the
           lesser
           and
           finer
           to
           smooth
           it
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           to
           polish
           it
           with
           the
           more
           exactness
           ;
           the
           word
           coming
           from
           a
           Root
           ,
           which
           doth
           signifie
           to
           scrape
           or
           to
           pare
           away
           :
           the
           skilful
           also
           may
           here
           find
           the
           use
           of
           engraving
           Tools
           ,
           of
           Carving
           Instruments
           ;
           the
           fittedness
           of
           Hatchets
           ,
           and
           of
           h
           Axes
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           for
           their
           peculiar
           purposes
           ,
           and
           proper
           uses
           ;
           the
           Carpenter
           is
           here
           directed
           ,
           of
           what
           matter
           to
           have
           these
           made
           ,
           of
           Iron
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           sort
           of
           Iron
           ,
           the
           Northern
           Iron
           or
           Steel
           ,
           or
           a
           mixture
           of
           both
           ,
           this
           Northern
           sort
           being
           the
           firmest
           ,
           and
           strongest
           ,
           and
           hardiest
           ,
           not
           so
           easily
           broken
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           the
           best
           and
           fittest
           for
           use
           ,
           those
           Regions
           affording
           the
           best
           sort
           of
           that
           Metal
           ,
           and
           the
           Artificers
           about
           this
           ,
           being
           in
           those
           parts
           skilful
           in
           Iron-works
           ,
           and
           in
           tempering
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           use
           of
           these
           is
           to
           cut
           withal
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           must
           be
           by
           laying
           them
           on
           with
           strength
           ,
           that
           the
           Timber
           thereby
           may
           be
           fitted
           for
           Building
           ,
           ●hen
           it
           is
           hewed
           ,
           and
           fashioned
           by
           these
           Instruments
           :
           Spiritual
           Discerners
           should
           in
           this
           great
           providential
           day
           see
           the
           i
           Ax
           of
           Christ
           judiciary
           proceedings
           laid
           at
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           Trees
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           lop
           off
           particular
           unfruitful
           Branches
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           cut
           down
           whole
           imbodied
           Societies
           ,
           if
           they
           bring
           not
           forth
           fruit
           meet
           for
           repentance
           ,
           answerable
           to
           amendment
           of
           Life
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           do
           take
           notice
           of
           a
           k
           two-edged
           Ax
           ,
           a
           Twy-bill
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           description
           drawn
           from
           the
           form
           of
           that
           Instrument
           :
           it
           speaks
           of
           a
           Carpenters
           l
           Hammer
           ,
           which
           has
           its
           sigular
           usefulness
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           to
           break
           ,
           to
           drive
           in
           ,
           to
           fasten
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           potent
           cruel
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           People
           of
           God
           are
           Metaphorically
           set
           out
           by
           such
           Hammers
           ,
           as
           would
           oppress
           and
           break
           them
           :
           m
           It
           makes
           mention
           of
           the
           Nails
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Pins
           ,
           that
           the
           Hammer
           doth
           drive
           ;
           it
           tells
           you
           of
           what
           matter
           these
           are
           made
           ,
           some
           of
           Iron
           ,
           or
           Brass
           ,
           others
           of
           Wood
           ;
           it
           doth
           declare
           their
           use
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           to
           fasten
           things
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           hang
           Vessels
           and
           other
           Instruments
           and
           things
           upon
           :
           the
           words
           of
           the
           wise
           are
           aptly
           compared
           unto
           these
           ,
           when
           well
           set
           on
           by
           the
           Teachers
           in
           Assemblies
           ,
           who
           are
           to
           endeavour
           to
           fix
           their
           good
           Counsels
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           the
           Hearers
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           the
           people
           close
           to
           their
           office
           and
           duty
           ;
           a
           wise
           ,
           faithful
           Magistrate
           fitted
           for
           the
           due
           administration
           of
           Justice
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           or
           Commonwealth
           ,
           is
           compared
           unto
           such
           a
           well-fixed
           Nail
           ,
           in
           its
           right
           place
           ,
           confirmed
           in
           his
           seat
           of
           Dignity
           ,
           the
           peace
           and
           other
           happiness
           of
           a
           Nation
           much
           depending
           upon
           his
           good
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Subjects
           being
           held
           and
           born
           up
           in
           their
           Duty
           by
           his
           Authority
           :
           The
           Reader
           may
           here
           observe
           ,
           how
           the
           LORD
           doth
           in
           his
           Word
           spiritualize
           these
           earthly
           things
           and
           imployments
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           teach
           them
           to
           be
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           in
           their
           particular
           
           Functions
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           abide
           in
           their
           Callings
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           may
           know
           in
           experience
           how
           to
           have
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           to
           run
           into
           the
           whole
           of
           their
           day
           and
           work
           ,
           and
           may
           see
           it
           evidently
           reconcileable
           ,
           and
           reducible
           to
           practice
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           diligent
           ,
           industrious
           and
           laborious
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           whilst
           all
           the
           while
           he
           is
           believing
           ,
           serious
           and
           pondering
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           having
           sweet
           Meditations
           ,
           and
           being
           glad
           in
           Jehovah
           ,
           turning
           his
           ordinary
           work
           into
           special
           Worship
           ,
           and
           having
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           the
           supplies
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           even
           whilst
           he
           is
           conversant
           about
           the
           things
           of
           this
           world
           in
           his
           lawful
           employment
           :
           O
           for
           more
           of
           such
           handy-crafts-men
           !
           whatever
           they
           do
           ,
           it
           shall
           prosper
           .
           As
           for
           Timber-pins
           ,
           it
           instructs
           the
           Carpenter
           to
           make
           them
           of
           strong
           firm
           word
           ,
           not
           of
           that
           which
           is
           weak
           and
           yielding
           ,
           as
           the
           wood
           of
           a
           Vine
           is
           ;
           a
           discreet
           Carpenter
           will
           not
           take
           of
           the
           wood
           thereof
           to
           make
           a
           piece
           of
           work
           with
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           take
           a
           pin
           of
           it
           to
           hang
           any
           Vessel
           thereon
           ,
           a
           wooden-nail
           ,
           or
           peg
           of
           it
           is
           not
           fitted
           for
           the
           use
           of
           hanging
           up
           houshold-stuff
           ,
           or
           working-tools
           ,
           or
           any
           heavy
           matter
           upon
           it
           ;
           by
           which
           comparison
           and
           similitude
           the
           LORD
           gives
           hypocritical
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           carnal
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           hollow-hearted
           ,
           professors
           of
           Religion
           ,
           are
           some
           of
           the
           most
           unprofitable
           and
           useless
           .
           The
           Carpenter
           may
           learn
           from
           this
           word
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           Timber
           to
           chuse
           and
           to
           use
           ,
           even
           that
           ,
           n
           which
           is
           of
           Trees
           that
           will
           not
           rot
           ,
           Cedars
           ,
           Oaks
           ,
           Ashes
           ,
           Elms
           ,
           Firt-trees
           ,
           are
           especially
           commended
           amongst
           others
           ,
           wise
           workmen
           will
           discern
           between
           what
           is
           sound
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           rotten
           .
           I
           expect
           that
           skilful
           Carpenters
           will
           be
           in
           this
           on
           my
           side
           ;
           For
           o
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           much
           commend
           those
           who
           were
           very
           skilful
           in
           this
           Mechanick
           Art
           :
           such
           were
           the
           Sydonians
           ,
           the
           Tyrians
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           practical
           excellency
           of
           curious
           knowledge
           in
           this
           Artificious
           Affabrous
           Science
           .
           Aelohim
           himself
           doth
           set
           himself
           out
           p
           as
           an
           Architect
           :
           Thus
           is
           Christ
           the
           Builder
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           Paul
           was
           under
           Christ
           a
           wise
           Architect
           .
           The
           q
           Saw
           is
           here
           spoken
           of
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           which
           Instrument
           with
           Capenters
           is
           to
           cut
           Timber
           and
           Boards
           asunder
           :
           to
           make
           men
           thus
           to
           pass
           under
           the
           Saw
           ,
           and
           to
           cut
           them
           asunder
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           grievous
           kinds
           of
           tormenting
           punishments
           ,
           which
           some
           inraged
           Conquerors
           have
           exercised
           their
           subdued
           Captives
           with
           :
           it
           is
           an
           Instrument
           meerly
           passive
           ,
           which
           doth
           act
           no
           further
           than
           it
           is
           acted
           ,
           having
           all
           its
           force
           ,
           and
           receiving
           all
           its
           efficacy
           from
           that
           Agent
           ,
           or
           from
           these
           Agents
           ,
           that
           do
           move
           it
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           backward
           and
           forward
           ,
           in
           cutting
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Saw
           cannot
           magnifie
           it self
           against
           the
           Agitator
           ,
           the
           Mover
           of
           it
           ;
           it
           was
           then
           a
           wicked
           thing
           in
           that
           proud
           King
           of
           Assyria
           to
           exalt
           himself
           ,
           when
           the
           LORD
           used
           him
           as
           a
           Saw
           in
           his
           hand
           for
           the
           humbling
           and
           subduing
           ,
           the
           correcting
           and
           chastising
           ,
           of
           a
           sinful
           hypocritical
           people
           ;
           he
           ascribed
           his
           great
           Victories
           which
           he
           obtained
           ,
           not
           unto
           Jehovah
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           unto
           himself
           ,
           to
           his
           own
           Wisdom
           and
           Valour
           ;
           he
           carried
           on
           an
           ambitious
           plot
           of
           his
           own
           to
           inlarge
           his
           Territories
           ,
           and
           to
           spread
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           but
           ,
           thought
           not
           upon
           ,
           intended
           not
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           the
           LORD's
           wise
           ,
           just
           design
           ,
           and
           holy
           good
           end
           :
           Thus
           you
           see
           ,
           how
           God
           in
           his
           Word
           doth
           furnish
           even
           Sawers
           with
           profitable
           matter
           of
           holy
           Meditation
           .
           How
           large
           is
           the
           Scripture
           about
           the
           right
           structure
           of
           an
           House
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           it
           !
           r
           when
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           build
           is
           taught
           of
           Aelohim
           :
           wise
           men
           do
           not
           use
           to
           build
           ,
           ſ
           what
           before
           they
           had
           destroyed
           ;
           t
           he
           that
           would
           build
           an
           House
           ,
           should
           compt
           the
           cost
           ,
           the
           charge
           ,
           lest
           he
           leave
           imperfect
           that
           work
           which
           he
           began
           ,
           and
           so
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           mocks
           of
           all
           :
           Carpenters
           are
           such
           Artificers
           ,
           u
           to
           whom
           the
           Scriptures
           give
           the
           appellation
           of
           Edificators
           ,
           or
           Builders
           ,
           or
           Makers
           of
           Houses
           ,
           because
           one
           of
           the
           choice
           parts
           of
           building
           usually
           is
           the
           Timber-work
           ;
           which
           must
           be
           laid
           level
           upon
           some
           solid
           w
           Basis
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           stand
           upright
           and
           firm
           ,
           and
           moved
           as
           upon
           a
           sustaining
           Fulture
           ,
           and
           an
           upholding
           Stabiliment
           ;
           Timber-pillars
           must
           be
           well
           founded
           or
           grounded
           ,
           set
           with
           Art
           on
           their
           Sockets
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           staid
           up
           and
           fastned
           ;
           Pillars
           in
           Hebrew
           have
           their
           name
           from
           standing
           firm
           ,
           immoved
           ,
           upright
           ,
           standing
           under
           ,
           and
           sustaining
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           the
           Sockets
           were
           as
           Feet
           or
           Grounds
           to
           sustain
           what
           Timber
           ,
           or
           Boards
           ,
           or
           Planks
           were
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           were
           put
           into
           them
           ,
           having
           hollow
           Mortaises
           for
           the
           Tenons
           of
           the
           Boards
           to
           be
           fastned
           in
           ,
           that
           
           there
           might
           be
           an
           equal
           perfect
           joyning
           ,
           a
           work
           to
           be
           performed
           with
           skill
           and
           care
           ;
           here
           the
           x
           Carver
           of
           wood
           is
           directed
           to
           go
           to
           Jehovah
           to
           be
           fitted
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           in
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           in
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           in
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           workmanship
           ,
           to
           devise
           cunning
           Works
           ,
           to
           work
           in
           all
           this
           kind
           of
           Timber-workmanship
           with
           studious
           and
           artificial
           Ingraving
           ,
           or
           cutting
           ,
           or
           ploughing
           in
           Wood
           ;
           the
           most
           ingenious
           handy-crafts-man
           in
           this
           Mechanick
           Art
           may
           here
           try
           his
           skill
           :
           here
           the
           Carpenter
           is
           wised
           about
           y
           Beams
           and
           Rafters
           ,
           what
           Timber
           to
           make
           them
           of
           ,
           how
           to
           lay
           them
           ,
           how
           to
           fasten
           them
           in
           the
           Walls
           ;
           they
           have
           one
           of
           their
           names
           in
           Hebrew
           from
           running
           to
           meet
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           fitting
           and
           laying
           on
           in
           an
           extructed
           edifice
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           so
           exactly
           fitted
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           they
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           are
           put
           upon
           and
           into
           ,
           may
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           run
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           one
           another
           by
           mutual
           coaptation
           and
           contignation
           ;
           there
           is
           one
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           Ligament
           or
           Band
           to
           receive
           the
           junctures
           of
           the
           Building
           ;
           and
           another
           of
           their
           names
           they
           have
           from
           their
           density
           or
           thickness
           :
           z
           the
           Commissures
           ,
           or
           Coupling
           ,
           or
           Couples
           ,
           are
           here
           spoken
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           Junctures
           ,
           or
           Consociations
           in
           an
           House
           ,
           those
           Timber-pieces
           that
           do
           make
           a
           conjunction
           in
           the
           Edifice
           :
           the
           Pavement
           or
           a
           Floor
           of
           Boards
           is
           here
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           lower
           Expanse
           or
           Firmament
           of
           an
           House
           :
           here
           you
           have
           the
           Timber-side-pieces
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           the
           Ribs
           of
           an
           House
           ;
           you
           have
           the
           Cieling
           ,
           b
           the
           Roof
           or
           the
           Covering
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           upper
           higher
           part
           of
           an
           Edifice
           :
           *
           the
           Doors
           ,
           Ports
           ,
           Gates
           of
           an
           House
           are
           often
           treated
           of
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           are
           applyed
           to
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           affording
           matter
           of
           profitable
           Meditation
           :
           d
           the
           Thresholds
           are
           here
           spoken
           of
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           Posts
           ;
           what
           shall
           I
           more
           say
           concerning
           the
           Carpentes
           e
           Compass
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           it
           ;
           concerning
           his
           f
           Platforms
           ,
           with
           more
           that
           might
           be
           added
           upon
           this
           subject-matter
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           worth
           mine
           and
           the
           Readers
           while
           to
           heap
           up
           together
           all
           the
           proper
           materials
           relating
           unto
           this
           manual
           Art
           ?
           which
           those
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           curious
           therein
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           at
           leisure
           to
           search
           deeper
           and
           further
           into
           this
           inquiry
           in
           a
           Scripture-way
           ,
           may
           with
           study
           and
           diligence
           more
           furnish
           themselves
           withal
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Artificial
           Symmetrical
           joyning
           of
           Timber-pieces
           together
           into
           an
           exact
           Frame
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           a
           raised
           heavenly
           mind
           would
           admire
           to
           see
           so
           much
           of
           this
           Fabril-Art
           ,
           so
           scattered
           up
           and
           down
           in
           the
           Word
           ;
           for
           ,
           it
           doth
           much
           commend
           the
           excellingness
           of
           Scripture-knowledge
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           doth
           teach
           divers
           things
           ,
           and
           several
           Truths
           at
           once
           .
           O
           that
           I
           could
           prevail
           so
           far
           with
           the
           generous
           Minds
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           ingenuous
           Spirits
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           they
           would
           first
           of
           all
           (
           after
           the
           prayer
           of
           Faith
           ,
           put
           up
           unto
           the
           LORD
           for
           being
           taught
           of
           him
           )
           study
           the
           Scriptures
           upon
           the
           particular
           subject-matters
           ,
           which
           their
           inquiries
           are
           exercised
           about
           in
           any
           lawful
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           let
           Scripture-knowledge
           lead
           them
           as
           far
           as
           it
           will
           go
           :
           if
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           that
           all
           were
           not
           there
           ,
           yet
           do
           not
           reject
           what
           is
           there
           ,
           and
           then
           improve
           it
           by
           drawing
           forth
           from
           thence
           what
           Jehovah
           hath
           put
           of
           it
           into
           Nature
           ,
        
      
       
         
         
           Seeing
           we
           are
           upon
           the
           advancement
           of
           useful
           Learning
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           is
           now
           to
           be
           written
           about
           the
           Augment
           and
           Restauration
           of
           the
           Geographick
           Chorographick
           and
           Topographick
           Science
           and
           Art
           ,
           I
           haue
           these
           few
           Queries
           to
           propound
           to
           the
           Studious
           in
           this
           kind
           of
           Learning
           .
        
         
           Queries
           .
           WHether
           it
           would
           not
           much
           promote
           Scripture-knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           best
           knowledge
           ,
           to
           have
           such
           Maps
           drawn
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           of
           Countries
           ,
           of
           Places
           ,
           of
           Distances
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           as
           do
           exactly
           agree
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           with
           those
           particular
           Scriptures
           that
           do
           relate
           thereunto
           ?
           and
           to
           have
           those
           Maps
           more
           common
           amongst
           the
           people
           to
           give
           them
           further
           insight
           ,
           and
           truer
           information
           in
           such
           passages
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           somewhat
           of
           this
           has
           been
           done
           already
           ,
           but
           we
           incourage
           perfecting
           work
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           all
           the
           Books
           of
           Ethnick
           ,
           Philosophick
           ,
           Geography
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           corrected
           and
           reformed
           by
           Scripture-Geography
           in
           its
           description
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           of
           Countries
           ,
           of
           Cities
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           places
           ,
           which
           doth
           give
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           ancient
           ,
           so
           also
           g
           the
           only
           infallible
           and
           perfect
           Narration
           ,
           how
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           were
           inhabited
           ,
           and
           properly
           by
           the
           Sons
           of
           Noah
           and
           their
           Posterity
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           the
           true
           Origination
           of
           the
           right
           Names
           of
           the
           several
           inhabited
           Nations
           were
           not
           derived
           from
           the
           proper
           Names
           of
           those
           of
           Noah's
           Posterity
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           first
           Possessors
           and
           Founders
           of
           Cities
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           and
           gave
           Names
           to
           those
           Countries
           ?
           and
           whether
           the
           Hebrew
           signification
           of
           those
           proper
           Names
           ,
           both
           of
           Persons
           and
           of
           Places
           ,
           would
           not
           bring
           more
           light
           to
           the
           true
           description
           of
           those
           Countries
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           situation
           ,
           than
           as
           yet
           any
           humane
           Geographies
           have
           discerned
           by
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           the
           Original
           Names
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           several
           parts
           and
           Countries
           of
           the
           inhabited
           Earth
           are
           called
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           revived
           ,
           and
           restored
           ,
           and
           used
           in
           the
           several
           Mother-Tongues
           ?
           and
           this
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Translation
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           into
           other
           Languages
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           all
           other
           Treatises
           ,
           that
           shall
           speak
           of
           those
           Countries
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           ,
           seeing
           Noah's
           Ark
           did
           rest
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Ararat
           ,
           in
           the
           Eastern
           part
           of
           the
           dry
           Land
           ,
           where
           he
           and
           his
           Family
           did
           settle
           themselves
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           afterwards
           they
           and
           their
           Generations
           did
           spread
           themselves
           ?
           Whether
           Shem
           ,
           who
           removed
           h
           Eastward
           ,
           being
           said
           to
           go
           East
           East
           ,
           did
           not
           possess
           and
           people
           America
           ,
           where
           divers
           Names
           of
           places
           are
           still
           retained
           much
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture-Hebrew
           ?
           and
           ,
           if
           so
           ,
           whether
           then
           ,
           the
           late
           Globes
           and
           Maps
           be
           drawn
           according
           to
           the
           Original
           Truth
           ,
           which
           do
           place
           America
           in
           such
           a
           quarter
           and
           coast
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           yet
           received
           her
           first
           inhabitants
           from
           the
           East-borders
           of
           Asia
           (
           as
           they
           now
           call
           it
           )
           and
           which
           do
           leave
           such
           a
           vast
           Ocean
           of
           so
           many
           Leagues
           between
           Sinear
           and
           Anjan
           ,
           between
           the
           North-East
           parts
           of
           Asia
           ,
           and
           the
           North-West
           side
           of
           America
           ,
           as
           they
           commonly
           describe
           them
           ?
           and
           ,
           whether
           these
           be
           not
           continent
           ,
           at
           most
           but
           dis-joyned
           by
           some
           great
           River
           or
           narrow
           Channel
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ?
        
      
       
         
         
           As
           for
           Grammar-Learning
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           Original
           Language
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           I
           have
           at
           present
           these
           considerations
           to
           propound
           unto
           the
           Ingenious
           ,
           and
           Ingenuous
           ,
           the
           Studious
           ,
           and
           the
           learned
           Linguists
           by
           way
           of
           further
           inquiry
           .
        
         
           Queries
           .
           WHether
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Treatise
           being
           the
           perfecting
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           useful
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           the
           Restauration
           ,
           and
           advancement
           of
           Learning
           in
           a
           Scripture-way
           ,
           as
           the
           true
           ,
           the
           right
           ,
           the
           excelling
           ,
           the
           only
           way
           thereof
           ,
           whether
           ,
           therefore
           it
           were
           not
           a
           necessary
           and
           profitable
           work
           ,
           to
           compose
           a
           Grammar
           of
           the
           Original
           Language
           or
           Languages
           ,
           wholly
           according
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           Rules
           found
           there
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           to
           make
           Scripture
           speak
           according
           to
           Philosophick
           Grammars
           ,
           and
           their
           Rules
           invented
           by
           men
           ,
           which
           Rules
           are
           often
           contradicted
           by
           particular
           Scripture-instances
           ,
           seeing
           that
           these
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           are
           to
           be
           fetched
           out
           of
           the
           Original
           Language
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           Humane
           Authorities
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           in
           these
           later
           days
           ,
           we
           may
           have
           a
           proper
           remedy
           against
           the
           confusion
           of
           Tongues
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           in
           such
           a
           Scripture-Grammar
           ,
           great
           wisdom
           and
           diligence
           should
           not
           be
           used
           ,
           that
           the
           Orthoepick
           ,
           and
           Orthographick
           part
           of
           it
           be
           so
           accommodated
           to
           the
           Original
           Languages
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           the
           Scripture-Tongues
           may
           be
           more
           purely
           spoken
           ,
           more
           correctedly
           written
           ,
           more
           speedily
           learned
           ,
           more
           exactly
           measured
           ,
           more
           sweetly
           sounded
           ,
           more
           rightly
           accented
           ,
           and
           more
           profitably
           improved
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           the
           Etymological
           part
           of
           such
           a
           Grammar
           should
           not
           be
           so
           fitted
           to
           the
           real
           origination
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           significancy
           of
           Scripture-words
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           a
           well-agreeing
           Analogy
           of
           all
           those
           words
           ,
           from
           the
           Root
           to
           the
           Branches
           throughout
           ,
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           common
           notion
           of
           meaning
           ,
           and
           with
           each
           other
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           through
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           persons
           or
           things
           which
           they
           do
           represent
           ,
           that
           words
           may
           be
           but
           the
           notes
           of
           true
           Essences
           ,
           and
           the
           interpretations
           of
           created
           Natures
           ?
           and
           ,
           that
           a
           complete
           Lexicon
           be
           framed
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           setting
           out
           the
           significant
           meaning
           ,
           and
           the
           proper
           intendment
           of
           the
           original
           Words
           themselves
           ,
           to
           be
           derived
           and
           deduced
           from
           created
           Existences
           ,
           having
           an
           innate
           Reason
           thereof
           in
           them
           ?
           and
           ,
           whether
           all
           other
           Languages
           are
           not
           Hebrew
           Dialects
           ,
           having
           cognation
           with
           this
           Original
           Tongue
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           the
           Syntactical
           constructive
           part
           in
           the
           regimen
           of
           Original
           words
           ,
           when
           put
           together
           in
           Sentences
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           kept
           close
           unto
           in
           the
           very
           same
           order
           of
           the
           Words
           and
           Phrases
           in
           all
           Translations
           into
           Mother-Tongues
           ,
           without
           any
           the
           least
           trajection
           ,
           or
           transposition
           of
           Words
           ,
           or
           of
           Points
           ,
           Variation
           ,
           Addition
           ,
           or
           Supplement
           ,
           or
           Substraction
           ,
           leaving
           the
           propriety
           of
           their
           meaning
           and
           Government
           to
           the
           Interpreter
           and
           Expounder
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Commentator
           and
           Dilater
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           Paraphraser
           and
           Applyer
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Son
           shall
           give
           him
           skill
           and
           utterance
           ,
           by
           a
           due
           regard
           had
           to
           the
           Context
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           faithful
           collating
           of
           other
           suitable
           Scriptures
           in
           an
           Harmonious
           Concent
           ?
        
         
         
           Q.
           Whether
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           Original
           Text
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           Stile
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           significancy
           of
           the
           Accents
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           other
           Grammacal
           consideration
           ,
           which
           doth
           ,
           either
           naturally
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           or
           by
           institution
           of
           the
           Holy
           Inspirator
           ,
           give
           us
           a
           more
           just
           accompt
           ,
           and
           genuine
           distinction
           of
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           than
           that
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           day
           is
           in
           common
           use
           amongst
           us
           ,
           by
           the
           Titles
           and
           order
           of
           the
           Books
           ,
           by
           Chapters
           ,
           and
           by
           Verses
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           is
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           all
           humanely
           invented
           Enallages
           ,
           all
           changes
           whatsoever
           of
           one
           part
           of
           Speech
           into
           another
           ,
           of
           Persons
           ,
           of
           Genders
           ,
           of
           Numbers
           ,
           of
           Cases
           of
           Letters
           ,
           of
           Words
           ,
           of
           Names
           ,
           of
           Vowels
           ,
           of
           Accents
           ,
           of
           Syntax
           ,
           of
           Moods
           ,
           or
           of
           what
           else
           that
           doth
           belong
           unto
           the
           Original
           Languages
           ,
           as
           also
           wrong-fancied-Anomalies
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           altogether
           laid
           aside
           in
           such
           a
           Grammar
           ,
           especially
           when
           passing
           into
           a
           Translation
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           Whether
           all
           humanely
           pretended
           Paragoges
           ,
           Redundancies
           ,
           Expletives
           ,
           Pleonasms
           ,
           Insignificancies
           ,
           Deficiencies
           ,
           of
           any
           Letters
           ,
           Syllables
           or
           Words
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           quite
           rejected
           by
           discerning
           Grammarians
           in
           such
           a
           Grammar
           ,
           as
           obscurings
           and
           wrongings
           of
           the
           Original
           Languages
           ?
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           true
           Orginal
           Emphaticalness
           of
           the
           Original
           Punctations
           and
           Accentations
           ?
           And
           how
           do
           these
           or
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Original
           Languages
           direct
           in
           the
           right
           sound
           ,
           the
           just
           pronunciation
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           orderly
           distinction
           of
           a
           Sentence
           ,
           into
           its
           certain
           Members
           and
           Clauses
           by
           its
           due
           pointings
           ?
        
         
           Where
           the
           LORD
           has
           furnished
           any
           others
           in
           their
           greater
           store
           ,
           with
           more
           discoveries
           of
           this
           useful
           Nature
           ,
           could
           I
           live
           to
           see
           this
           way
           of
           Scripture-knowledges
           more
           countenanced
           and
           promoted
           by
           them
           ,
           it
           would
           give
           joy
           in
           my
           heart
           :
           however
           it
           be
           ,
           whatever
           the
           issue
           and
           the
           success
           of
           these
           intimations
           be
           ,
           I
           exalt
           His
           Name
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           All
           glorious
           Jehovah
           ,
           i
           the
           Ael
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           in
           this
           so
           graciously
           helped
           me
           so
           far
           to
           serve
           my
           Generation
           according
           to
           his
           will
           before
           I
           fell
           on
           sleep
           .
           If
           the
           Reader
           be
           under
           such
           apprehensions
           ,
           that
           this
           Book
           of
           mine
           might
           well
           have
           been
           spared
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           my
           principle
           to
           bring
           all
           unto
           Christ's
           one
           Book
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           I
           expect
           so
           much
           ingenuity
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           there
           must
           be
           some
           way
           and
           medium
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           held
           forth
           for
           the
           communicating
           and
           commending
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           Christ's
           Book
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Book
           One
           and
           All
           ,
           were
           it
           throughly
           understood
           ,
           rightly
           applyed
           ,
           and
           well
           improved
           ;
           and
           I
           knew
           no
           other
           means
           of
           like
           spreadingness
           with
           this
           ,
           that
           is
           before
           thee
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           in
           any
           present
           capacity
           of
           making
           known
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           k
           Wise
           Solomon
           condemns
           the
           folly
           ,
           and
           the
           fruitlessness
           ,
           the
           vanity
           ,
           and
           the
           vexation
           of
           Ethnick
           Books
           ,
           and
           of
           Philosophick
           Studies
           ,
           where
           Supernatural
           Directions
           were
           not
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           though
           men
           professing
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           did
           much
           betake
           themselves
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           did
           in
           many
           particular
           subjects
           write
           out
           of
           ,
           and
           according
           unto
           them
           :
           What
           a
           multitude
           of
           Books
           are
           there
           that
           Humane
           Authors
           do
           make
           ?
           though
           their
           writings
           do
           not
           give
           that
           full
           satisfaction
           which
           the
           most
           do
           wrong
           look
           for
           there
           :
           how
           often
           do
           new
           Treatises
           flutter
           abroad
           ?
           the
           last
           usually
           undertaking
           ,
           either
           to
           confute
           other
           mens
           arguings
           ,
           or
           to
           correct
           their
           mistakes
           ,
           or
           to
           reprove
           their
           miscarriages
           ,
           or
           to
           instruct
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           add
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           further
           to
           confirm
           them
           ,
           or
           with
           some
           such
           like
           design
           ;
           and
           then
           quickly
           after
           out
           comes
           another
           passing
           his
           judgement
           upon
           that
           ,
           which
           went
           but
           a
           little
           before
           :
           and
           what
           do
           men
           by
           this
           but
           publish
           the
           imperfection
           of
           all
           their
           own
           Writings
           :
           and
           the
           same
           sentence
           will
           be
           passed
           upon
           this
           Book
           of
           mine
           ,
           though
           my
           Treatise
           has
           this
           advantage
           beyond
           others
           ,
           that
           its
           design
           and
           drift
           is
           ,
           to
           plead
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           praise
           ,
           that
           Eminent
           Book
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           perfect
           Book
           .
           If
           the
           more
           spiritually
           discerning
           among
           the
           perusers
           of
           this
           Treatise
           do
           discover
           
           corrupt
           Mixtures
           ,
           humane
           Frailties
           ,
           ignorant
           Mistakes
           ,
           and
           unadvised
           Errors
           therein
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           remember
           ,
           and
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           Author
           is
           also
           a
           man
           ,
           of
           like
           affections
           and
           weaknesses
           as
           they
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           ,
           but
           what
           rich
           Grace
           ,
           and
           free
           Love
           doth
           make
           ;
           which
           therefore
           doth
           call
           for
           their
           compassionating
           pities
           ,
           earnest
           prayers
           ,
           and
           friendly
           helpings
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           proud
           insultings
           ,
           revengful
           tramplings
           ,
           and
           personal
           reflectings
           .
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           let
           the
           Scriptures
           be
           more
           studied
           ,
           where
           is
           a
           complete
           declaration
           of
           the
           mind
           and
           will
           of
           the
           All
           wise
           Aelohim
           ,
           and
           which
           can
           fully
           satisfie
           thee
           in
           thy
           weighty
           inquiries
           :
           It
           is
           an
           endless
           labour
           ,
           and
           a
           wearisome
           task
           ,
           both
           to
           make
           and
           to
           read
           other
           Books
           :
           The
           end
           of
           the
           whole
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           fear
           Aelohim
           ,
           and
           keep
           all
           his
           Commandments
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           all
           Adam
           ;
           about
           this
           Book
           should
           we
           lay
           out
           the
           strength
           of
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           redeemings
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           bent
           of
           our
           Studies
           ;
           these
           holy
           Scriptures
           are
           not
           so
           large
           a
           Volumn
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           may
           be
           read
           over
           in
           some
           few
           Weeks
           or
           Months
           ,
           and
           the
           oftner
           it
           is
           read
           over
           by
           a
           spiritual
           discerner
           ,
           diligent
           observer
           ,
           wise
           improver
           ,
           and
           believing
           practiser
           ,
           still
           the
           more
           doth
           it
           open
           of
           its
           Treasure
           of
           Knowledge
           ;
           here
           is
           a
           Library
           made
           up
           of
           one
           Book
           ,
           so
           intire
           in
           it self
           as
           that
           it
           is
           able
           to
           make
           thee
           wise
           unto
           Salvation
           :
           O
           bestow
           thy
           pains
           principally
           here
           !
           here
           chiefly
           imploy
           thy
           Studies
           !
           be
           not
           weary
           in
           turning
           these
           frequently
           over
           !
           saving
           Knowledge
           and
           true
           Happiness
           ,
           is
           no
           were
           else
           fully
           revealed
           :
           To
           move
           thee
           hereunto
           ,
           remember
           and
           consider
           ,
           that
           thy
           actions
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           open
           and
           secret
           ,
           good
           or
           ill
           ,
           must
           stand
           or
           fall
           according
           to
           this
           Book
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           conformable
           to
           it
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           as
           our
           eternal
           State
           ,
           either
           of
           bliss
           ,
           or
           of
           misery
           ,
           thine
           who
           readest
           this
           ,
           and
           mine
           who
           write
           this
           .
        
      
       
         
           There
           is
           much
           of
           Spiritual
           use
           to
           be
           made
           by
           Believers
           of
           the
           improved
           knowledge
           of
           Natural
           things
           ,
           for
           the
           discerning
           and
           injoying
           of
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Creator
           and
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           neither
           beneath
           the
           grave
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Royal
           Anthority
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           nor
           besiders
           its
           real
           intent
           ,
           and
           designed
           purport
           ,
           to
           converse
           with
           Believers
           about
           created
           Beings
           ,
           those
           great
           works
           which
           do
           so
           much
           speak
           the
           glorious
           Excellencies
           of
           their
           admired
           Maker
           .
           The
           orderly
           recording
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           God
           ,
           severally
           and
           distinctly
           on
           each
           of
           the
           foregoing
           six
           days
           of
           the
           first
           week
           of
           the
           created
           World
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Sabbath-rest
           upon
           the
           seventh
           ,
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           unalterably
           confirmed
           by
           an
           unchangeable
           Law
           ,
           this
           doth
           put
           holy
           Meditation
           upon
           the
           working
           ,
           and
           the
           resting
           of
           the
           Creator
           and
           Redeemer
           into
           a
           methodical
           ,
           profitable
           Spiritual
           way
           ;
           it
           would
           furnish
           an
           experienced
           Saint
           with
           proper
           matter
           every
           day
           for
           the
           feeding
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           to
           the
           nourishing
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           strengthing
           of
           his
           Heart
           ,
           and
           the
           inlightning
           of
           his
           Mind
           .
           That
           Humane
           Invention
           of
           transferring
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           from
           the
           seventh
           to
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           has
           wholly
           inverted
           this
           established
           order
           .
           The
           Psalmists
           frame
           was
           then
           usually
           most
           raised
           ,
           and
           most
           refined
           ,
           most
           humble
           ,
           and
           most
           heavenly
           ,
           most
           serious
           ,
           and
           most
           savoury
           ,
           l
           when
           he
           saw
           and
           imployed
           much
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           which
           kept
           him
           up
           in
           the
           better
           and
           more
           continued
           preparedness
           to
           meet
           the
           LORD
           in
           his
           Sanctuary-goings
           in
           other
           solemn
           instituted
           Ordinances
           ;
           he
           will
           make
           but
           little
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           makes
           nothing
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           :
           one
           great
           
           end
           of
           the
           Creators
           giving
           a
           being
           to
           Creatures
           ,
           was
           to
           supply
           a
           man
           with
           continued
           matter
           of
           admiring
           ,
           and
           of
           adoring
           the
           wonderful
           Former
           of
           all
           this
           .
           O
           how
           much
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           kindliness
           ,
           think
           ye
           ,
           was
           m
           Adam's
           heart
           affected
           with
           the
           sight
           and
           contemplation
           of
           this
           goodly
           beautious
           Structure
           ,
           whilst
           he
           stood
           in
           uprightness
           !
           with
           how
           great
           delight
           was
           his
           Tongue
           ,
           his
           Glory
           in
           trumpeting
           of
           that
           perfection
           ,
           that
           shined
           forth
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           of
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Creator
           !
           much
           of
           Adam's
           wisdom
           appeared
           in
           his
           giving
           of
           apt
           and
           fit
           names
           to
           all
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           Fowls
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Natures
           ,
           and
           the
           Powers
           of
           their
           created
           condition
           were
           .
           In
           Authority
           ,
           many
           who
           have
           gotten
           a
           name
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           the
           first
           inventers
           of
           some
           profitable
           knowledges
           ,
           yet
           themselves
           went
           to
           School
           to
           some
           lower
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           learn
           skill
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           abused
           occasions
           of
           the
           heathens
           making
           and
           setting
           up
           of
           the
           Forms
           of
           some
           Bruits
           ,
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           of
           Fowls
           ,
           of
           Fishes
           ,
           of
           Serpents
           ,
           of
           Herbs
           ,
           as
           their
           Idols
           ,
           which
           they
           worshipped
           .
           The
           great
           Admirers
           ,
           Illustrators
           and
           Promoters
           of
           Humane
           Learning
           have
           acknowledged
           the
           Originals
           of
           the
           discoveries
           of
           many
           witty
           Inventions
           to
           proceed
           first
           from
           the
           observations
           ,
           which
           Learned
           men
           have
           made
           from
           those
           experiments
           ,
           that
           meaner
           beings
           than
           themselves
           have
           providentially
           set
           before
           them
           :
           (
           thus
           do
           they
           speak
           ,
           as
           to
           men
           ;
           for
           the
           true
           reasons
           ,
           and
           the
           proper
           causes
           ,
           and
           the
           real
           originals
           ,
           of
           the
           Virtues
           and
           Powers
           of
           created
           Existences
           ,
           have
           their
           first
           foundation
           and
           discovery
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           in
           Nature
           )
           These
           Philosophick
           men
           give
           us
           some
           particular
           instances
           of
           rational
           knowledges
           directed
           to
           by
           natural
           perception
           ,
           and
           instinct
           in
           irrational
           beings
           ,
           owning
           these
           for
           being
           some
           of
           the
           prime
           Masters
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Doctors
           of
           Sciences
           .
           Who
           instructed
           the
           Surgeon
           how
           to
           cure
           wounds
           ,
           but
           the
           wild
           Goat
           by
           applying
           some
           Sanative
           Grasses
           ,
           and
           Herbs
           ,
           and
           Flowers
           ,
           which
           led
           him
           to
           the
           use
           of
           some
           things
           in
           Chirurgery
           ?
           Hence
           also
           have
           some
           been
           taught
           the
           cure
           of
           Impostumes
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           between
           the
           skin
           and
           the
           flesh
           ;
           for
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           a
           putrified
           matter
           which
           impostumiseth
           ,
           before
           it
           ripen
           of
           it self
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           break
           ,
           the
           wild
           Goat
           oppressed
           with
           the
           noxious
           pungency
           of
           the
           itching
           humour
           ,
           rubs
           himself
           against
           Stones
           and
           Shrubs
           ,
           until
           his
           Imposthume
           break
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           filth
           from
           the
           bag
           do
           pour
           out
           it self
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           beast
           easeth
           himself
           :
           Whence
           learn'd
           the
           Chyrurgeon
           ,
           the
           profirable
           use
           of
           the
           Herb
           Dittany
           ,
           for
           the
           extracting
           of
           Arrows
           or
           Splinters
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           it
           is
           that
           gives
           a
           wound
           ,
           and
           leaveth
           some
           poyson
           behind
           ,
           if
           the
           hurt
           be
           not
           mortal
           ;
           but
           when
           Harts
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           struck
           with
           a
           Dart
           ,
           or
           were
           otherways
           shot
           with
           an
           invenomed
           Arrow
           ,
           presently
           resorted
           to
           this
           Herb
           ,
           which
           has
           a
           specifick
           Virtue
           latent
           in
           it
           ,
           whereby
           this
           Plant
           ,
           when
           eaten
           by
           them
           ,
           both
           ejects
           the
           Weapon
           ,
           and
           expels
           the
           Poyson
           ?
           The
           cure
           of
           wounds
           with
           Dragon
           ,
           Briony
           ,
           and
           Comfrey
           ,
           some
           have
           learn'd
           from
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           curing
           of
           Eyes
           ,
           when
           evil
           affected
           ,
           with
           Fennel
           ;
           Cats
           have
           found
           Valerian
           to
           comfort
           the
           sight
           ;
           and
           Swallows
           use
           Celendine
           ,
           as
           an
           Herb
           friendly
           to
           the
           sight
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           heal
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           young
           .
           Phlebotomy
           ,
           the
           cutting
           of
           a
           Vein
           to
           let
           out
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           stopping
           of
           it
           again
           ,
           some
           were
           informed
           in
           by
           the
           Sea-horse
           ,
           which
           is
           skilful
           at
           Scarification
           ,
           and
           at
           cutting
           of
           a
           Vein
           ;
           for
           ,
           when
           he
           feels
           himself
           under
           a
           great
           and
           dangerous
           distemper
           ,
           by
           overmuch
           eating
           ,
           he
           rubs
           himself
           against
           Reeds
           ,
           or
           somewhat
           else
           that
           is
           hard
           ,
           until
           a
           Vein
           breaking
           ,
           he
           let
           out
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           hastneth
           to
           stop
           the
           aperture
           ,
           and
           to
           heal
           and
           close
           it
           up
           by
           applying
           of
           mud
           and
           of
           dirt
           to
           the
           orifice
           of
           the
           wound
           .
           The
           Art
           of
           Building
           was
           somewhat
           taught
           by
           the
           industry
           and
           skill
           of
           Swallows
           ,
           and
           of
           Bees
           :
           some
           Physicians
           were
           instructed
           in
           forming
           of
           Pills
           from
           Scarabes
           ,
           that
           do
           gather
           things
           round
           on
           an
           heap
           ,
           and
           then
           make
           Balls
           :
           The
           Art
           of
           Spinning
           some
           have
           learned
           from
           Silk-worms
           ,
           of
           Weaving
           from
           Spiders
           ,
           of
           Vomiting
           from
           Dogs
           ,
           of
           Clysters
           from
           the
           Bird
           Ibis
           ,
           purging
           himself
           by
           putting
           up
           part
           of
           his
           crooked
           Bill
           into
           that
           part
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Excrement
           is
           discharged
           ;
           also
           the
           Hern
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           Bill
           doth
           infuse
           Sea-water
           instead
           of
           a
           Clyster
           ,
           thus
           practising
           of
           it
           upon
           himself
           by
           his
           own
           beak
           .
           Whence
           came
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Powder-Artillery
           for
           the
           Warriour
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           Potlids
           occasional
           flying
           open
           ?
           From
           these
           and
           such
           like
           have
           Philosophick
           Professors
           
           fetched
           their
           principles
           of
           knowledge
           ;
           which
           doth
           shew
           ,
           that
           the
           God
           of
           Nature
           hath
           put
           much
           into
           the
           Nature
           of
           created
           Beings
           ,
           which
           if
           improved
           by
           Scripturalized
           reason
           in
           a
           word-way
           ,
           would
           raise
           Arts
           to
           a
           wonderful
           height
           .
           The
           LORD
           himself
           in
           his
           Word
           doth
           send
           his
           own
           people
           to
           be
           better
           informed
           in
           their
           Duties
           and
           Priviledges
           by
           other
           Creatures
           ;
           so
           blockish
           and
           stupid
           is
           fallen
           man
           ,
           who
           ,
           since
           he
           acted
           below
           Religion
           ,
           is
           fallen
           beneath
           Reason
           :
           He
           preached
           unto
           them
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           observing
           Seasons
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           of
           improving
           of
           opportunities
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           from
           the
           wisdom
           of
           n
           the
           Stork
           ,
           and
           the
           Turtle
           ,
           the
           Crane
           ,
           and
           the
           Swallow
           ,
           who
           do
           exactly
           keep
           to
           the
           due
           ,
           fit
           times
           of
           their
           going
           and
           coming
           :
           they
           might
           learn
           from
           the
           Ox
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Ass
           ,
           which
           are
           some
           of
           the
           dullest
           and
           stupidest
           of
           bruit
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           make
           other
           manner
           of
           acknowledgements
           of
           the
           LORD's
           kindness
           to
           care
           for
           them
           ,
           would
           they
           more
           seriously
           ponder
           ,
           and
           duly
           consider
           of
           this
           .
           Has
           man
           some
           o
           discerning
           in
           these
           lower
           things
           ,
           and
           should
           he
           not
           use
           his
           Religion
           and
           Reason
           about
           higher
           matters
           ,
           who
           has
           by
           his
           noble
           make
           p
           a
           wisdom
           beyond
           so
           many
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           by
           his
           concreated
           endowments
           ?
           doth
           not
           Christ
           himself
           check
           and
           convince
           ,
           rebuke
           and
           confute
           ,
           the
           unbelief
           and
           distrust
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           are
           over
           carking
           ,
           and
           too
           sollicitous
           about
           Food
           and
           Rayment
           ,
           by
           putting
           them
           upon
           considering
           of
           his
           providential
           care
           q
           for
           Fowls
           and
           for
           Lillies
           ?
           The
           LORD
           Jesus
           doth
           delight
           himself
           in
           teaching
           of
           his
           people
           the
           r
           useful
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           in
           his
           written
           Word
           ;
           for
           every
           Creature
           should
           lead
           us
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           leave
           us
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           he
           doth
           often
           set
           out
           Spiritual
           Truths
           ,
           and
           things
           ſ
           by
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           and
           Natural
           Powers
           ,
           teaching
           by
           t
           Similitudes
           ,
           and
           Parables
           ,
           by
           which
           under
           some
           apt
           resemblances
           by
           things
           incurring
           into
           the
           outward
           senses
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           familiarly
           and
           well
           known
           amongst
           men
           ,
           somewhat
           of
           an
           higher
           nature
           and
           meaning
           was
           propounded
           ,
           figured
           and
           represented
           ;
           Christ's
           teaching
           was
           much
           after
           this
           manner
           u
           of
           Parables
           :
           Thus
           were
           the
           hidden
           Mysteries
           of
           Christ's
           Spiritual
           Kingdom
           made
           the
           more
           easily
           intelligible
           to
           plain
           understandings
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Truths
           became
           familiar
           to
           mean
           capacities
           of
           profiting
           Disciples
           ,
           who
           were
           taught
           two
           Lessons
           at
           once
           .
           O
           how
           much
           do
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           the
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           other
           glorious
           Excellencies
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           shine
           forth
           in
           his
           Works
           ●
           He
           garnished
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           replenished
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           stored
           the
           Seas
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           variety
           and
           good
           things
           ,
           fit
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           created
           Man
           ,
           bringing
           him
           into
           a
           well-furnished
           habitation
           ,
           where
           man
           found
           all
           ready
           prepared
           to
           his
           hand
           ,
           whatsoever
           was
           requisite
           both
           for
           necessity
           and
           for
           delight
           ;
           that
           ,
           by
           all
           this
           the
           LORD
           might
           draw
           up
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           fixed
           in
           Communion
           there
           ,
           whither
           every
           creature
           called
           it
           up
           ,
           whilst
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           stood
           firm
           in
           integrity
           .
           The
           Christian
           Religion
           should
           pass
           into
           our
           particular
           Callings
           ,
           so
           that
           even
           in
           these
           w
           we
           should
           abide
           with
           God
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           employed
           about
           common
           matters
           and
           earthly
           things
           .
           How
           often
           hath
           the
           LORD
           confirmed
           his
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           such
           x
           natural
           Existences
           ?
           fetching
           instances
           ,
           and
           giving
           probations
           of
           the
           reality
           and
           truth
           thereof
           (
           for
           the
           confutation
           of
           Atheism
           ,
           and
           of
           Infidelity
           )
           from
           the
           Heavens
           above
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Earth
           beneath
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           the
           Host
           of
           both
           ,
           from
           Sun
           ,
           from
           Moon
           ,
           from
           Stars
           ,
           from
           the
           successive
           courses
           of
           Night
           and
           Day
           ,
           from
           Winter
           and
           from
           Summer
           ,
           from
           Heat
           ,
           and
           from
           Cold
           ,
           from
           the
           Height
           above
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Deep
           below
           ,
           from
           things
           present
           ,
           and
           from
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           which
           way
           soever
           man
           cast
           his
           eye
           on
           either
           of
           those
           two
           Books
           of
           Scripture
           and
           of
           Nature
           ,
           of
           word
           and
           of
           works
           in
           this
           great
           School
           ,
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           might
           still
           be
           learning
           of
           somewhat
           profitable
           .
           What
           was
           that
           method
           ,
           and
           means
           ,
           and
           way
           ,
           which
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           did
           take
           for
           the
           convincing
           and
           humbling
           of
           y
           Job
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           holy
           reasoning
           ,
           and
           friendly
           expostulating
           with
           him
           about
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ?
           and
           it
           had
           an
           answerable
           ,
           suitable
           good
           effect
           upon
           him
           .
           The
           true
           knowledge
           of
           Natural
           things
           is
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           perfect
           word
           by
           the
           All-wise
           God
           ,
           as
           one
           great
           foundation
           of
           z
           Theology
           ,
           and
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           by
           these
           visible
           Witnesses
           will
           the
           righteous
           Judge
           of
           all
           leave
           the
           condemned
           world
           without
           excuse
           ,
           at
           that
           last
           great
           day
           .
           Errours
           in
           Philosophical
           
           Learning
           are
           greatly
           dangerous
           unto
           Professors
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ;
           the
           corruptions
           in
           that
           have
           caused
           so
           many
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           continued
           so
           many
           Controversies
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           if
           we
           could
           search
           after
           the
           Foundations
           and
           Principles
           ,
           from
           whence
           most
           mistakes
           about
           Religion
           have
           their
           Spring
           and
           Origin
           ,
           we
           may
           find
           them
           laid
           in
           Humane
           wisdom
           ,
           by
           its
           vain
           Affecters
           ;
           such
           as
           ,
           the
           pretended
           power
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           freedom
           of
           will
           ,
           in
           fallen
           man
           ,
           as
           to
           Spirituals
           and
           Eternal
           ;
           the
           asserted
           Dictates
           and
           Placits
           of
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           as
           the
           ultimate
           undenyable
           resolvers
           in
           all
           Cases
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           such
           like
           :
           Some
           whole
           Societies
           of
           corrupt
           Professors
           are
           but
           Philosophick
           Sects
           received
           and
           called
           by
           another
           name
           ;
           as
           ,
           those
           that
           make
           the
           instincts
           of
           their
           own
           Souls
           ,
           the
           impulses
           of
           their
           own
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           the
           motions
           and
           imaginations
           of
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           only
           Rule
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           measure
           their
           judgement
           concerning
           good
           and
           evil
           ;
           and
           the
           fixed
           constancy
           of
           their
           belief
           ,
           or
           the
           wavering
           doubtfulness
           of
           their
           perswasions
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           measure
           of
           duty
           ,
           or
           of
           sin
           :
           whence
           sprang
           this
           but
           from
           that
           sort
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           placed
           their
           happiness
           in
           silencing
           of
           all
           disputes
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           in
           smothering
           of
           all
           scruples
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           affirming
           Good
           not
           to
           have
           any
           inherent
           chuseable
           Being
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           Evil
           not
           to
           have
           any
           such
           constant
           fixed
           Malignity
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           ;
           but
           all
           their
           actions
           they
           thought
           to
           be
           condemnable
           ,
           when
           they
           did
           somewhat
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           any
           inward
           relunctancy
           against
           ,
           and
           aversness
           from
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           commendable
           when
           they
           were
           clearly
           resolved
           ▪
           and
           fully
           determined
           in
           their
           minds
           and
           wills
           ,
           to
           do
           this
           or
           that
           :
           But
           no
           more
           at
           present
           of
           this
           .
           It
           is
           Scripture-Learning
           only
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           teachings
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           can
           instruct
           us
           in
           the
           right
           use
           ,
           and
           holy
           improvement
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           the
           growing
           Believer
           is
           Holy
           and
           Spiritual
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           trading
           with
           those
           Talents
           ;
           and
           whilst
           he
           is
           exercised
           about
           these
           ,
           his
           Scripture-wisdom
           doth
           commend
           it self
           in
           its
           own
           excellency
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           preferableness
           above
           and
           beyond
           all
           meer
           Humane
           Understanding
           for
           the
           many
           good
           and
           choice
           fruits
           and
           effects
           thereof
           ,
           being
           a
           first
           pure
           (
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           efficaciousness
           ,
           or
           chaste
           )
           then
           pacifick
           (
           or
           peaceable
           )
           modest
           ,
           obsequent
           (
           or
           well
           swasible
           )
           full
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           Fruits
           ,
           not
           contentious
           (
           or
           void
           of
           wrangling
           disception
           )
           and
           not
           hypocritical
           (
           or
           void
           of
           simulation
           )
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           some
           have
           made
           the
           observation
           ,
           that
           these
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           deeply
           conversant
           in
           the
           secrets
           of
           Nature
           ,
           do
           generally
           degenerate
           into
           Atheists
           ,
           not
           acknowledging
           an
           Aelohim
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           Causer
           ,
           but
           ascribing
           all
           beings
           and
           productions
           to
           natural
           causalities
           :
           this
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           found
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           only
           of
           the
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           ,
           which
           doth
           take
           those
           who
           are
           Students
           in
           it
           off
           ,
           and
           doth
           carry
           them
           away
           ,
           from
           Christ
           and
           from
           his
           Word
           ;
           not
           of
           that
           Scripture-wisdom
           ,
           which
           doth
           so
           directly
           lead
           Disciples
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Word
           :
           for
           ,
           this
           saving
           sound
           knowledge
           doth
           produce
           a
           quite
           contrary
           effect
           ,
           even
           to
           make
           them
           most
           Saints
           ,
           and
           most
           Believers
           ,
           passing
           them
           wholly
           out
           of
           self
           ,
           and
           off
           from
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           resolve
           all
           into
           ,
           and
           to
           refer
           all
           unto
           ,
           the
           Being
           of
           beings
           ,
           the
           Cause
           of
           causes
           ,
           the
           Eternal
           first
           Essence
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           choicest
           Good
           ,
           the
           truest
           ,
           best
           Happiness
           ,
           the
           main
           ultimate
           End
           ,
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           blessed
           for
           ever
           .
           When
           men
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           of
           Experience
           ,
           do
           wisely
           observe
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           this
           created
           World
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           parts
           thereof
           to
           run
           their
           course
           with
           continued
           chearfulness
           ,
           and
           without
           wearisome
           tiredness
           ,
           to
           discharge
           those
           Offices
           which
           their
           Creators
           Will
           hath
           assigned
           and
           enjoyned
           them
           unto
           :
           This
           consideration
           doth
           stir
           up
           in
           them
           high
           and
           honourable
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Maker
           and
           Disposer
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           the
           serious
           Meditation
           ,
           that
           the
           Creation
           shall
           be
           renewed
           and
           refined
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           its
           integrity
           ,
           and
           perfection
           of
           Estate
           ,
           and
           appear
           yet
           once
           again
           in
           its
           pure
           cleanness
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           purged
           ●xcellency
           ,
           is
           a
           Call
           unto
           the
           Saints
           b
           to
           shine
           forth
           the
           more
           in
           growing
           measures
           of
           glorious
           Holiness
           .
           O
           what
           a
           day
           will
           that
           be
           ,
           when
           the
           New
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           New
           Earth
           ,
           wherein
           dwelleth
           Righteousness
           ,
           shall
           be
           created
           ,
           for
           Christ's
           followers
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           him
           in
           ?
           when
           the
           chosen
           among
           mankind
           shall
           be
           fully
           perfect
           in
           Vision
           and
           in
           Knowledge
           ,
           in
           Grace
           ,
           and
           in
           Glory
           ,
           in
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           in
           Happiness
           .
           By
           this
           discovery
           I
           would
           remove
           that
           occasion
           of
           stumbling
           ,
           which
           some
           do
           lay
           as
           a
           stone
           of
           offence
           before
           them
           ,
           to
           stop
           and
           to
           hinder
           themselves
           in
           this
           further
           grand
           inquiry
           about
           the
           
           proficiency
           of
           Learning
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           would
           degenerate
           Christians
           into
           Pagans
           ,
           and
           Believers
           into
           Naturalists
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           from
           Christ
           to
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           the
           debasing
           of
           the
           true
           ,
           pure
           Religion
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           it
           would
           call
           off
           men
           from
           ignorant
           Paganism
           ,
           to
           a
           knowing
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           advance
           all
           profitable
           Learning
           into
           a
           spiritualized
           usefulness
           ,
           and
           work
           up
           the
           Scholars
           in
           Christ's
           School
           to
           a
           more
           refined
           heavenly
           raisedness
           ,
           both
           in
           Principle
           and
           in
           practice
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Holy
           Scriptures
           in
           speaking
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           and
           of
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           do
           speak
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           really
           are
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           they
           seemingly
           only
           appear
           ;
           according
           to
           exactness
           of
           Truth
           ,
           as
           the
           Nature
           and
           Essence
           of
           them
           are
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           wrong
           conceits
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           mistakes
           of
           vulgar
           Minds
           ,
           and
           common
           Opinionists
           .
        
         
           
             IEhovah
             Aelohim
          
           has
           put
           the
           Essence
           ,
           and
           the
           real
           Nature
           of
           created
           Beings
           ,
           into
           the
           aptest
           and
           most
           expressive
           c
           words
           in
           their
           full
           and
           proper
           significancy
           ;
           and
           Adam
           gave
           the
           fittest
           d
           names
           to
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           Fowls
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           quality
           and
           condition
           ,
           which
           was
           an
           evident
           discovery
           of
           his
           great
           Wisdom
           :
           and
           what
           is
           a
           Word
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           Note
           ,
           whereby
           every
           thing
           is
           distinctly
           known
           ,
           both
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           also
           wherein
           it
           doth
           differ
           from
           other
           things
           ?
           The
           Holy
           Scriptures
           do
           often
           from
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           and
           from
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           e
           prove
           what
           they
           do
           affirm
           unto
           the
           outward
           senses
           ,
           confirming
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           incouraging
           the
           hope
           of
           Saints
           ,
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           in
           this
           Word
           ,
           by
           these
           senses
           ,
           and
           confuting
           their
           incredulity
           and
           distrust
           from
           hence
           :
           now
           ,
           what
           confirmation
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           confutation
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           could
           this
           be
           ,
           if
           those
           means
           of
           probation
           were
           not
           real
           and
           sensible
           ,
           and
           self-evidencing
           in
           those
           Brings
           themselves
           ,
           which
           every
           man
           that
           has
           the
           right
           Exercise
           of
           his
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           due
           use
           of
           his
           Senses
           ,
           must
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           so
           as
           is
           said
           ?
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           LORD's
           Covenant
           people
           grows
           confident
           concerning
           revealed
           Truths
           in
           what
           they
           do
           not
           see
           ,
           by
           those
           things
           which
           they
           do
           see
           and
           discern
           with
           their
           Senses
           .
           Many
           a
           choice
           discovery
           about
           several
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           have
           been
           revealed
           to
           some
           Spiritual
           Discerners
           in
           their
           private
           Studies
           ,
           under
           an
           imprisoned
           state
           ,
           by
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           from
           Christ's
           true
           Word
           ,
           before
           they
           ever
           made
           search
           after
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           use
           of
           their
           outer
           Senses
           ,
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           those
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           any
           ocular
           Demonstration
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           made
           any
           visible
           Observations
           upon
           them
           ;
           which
           afterwards
           by
           comparing
           of
           these
           Creatures
           with
           those
           Scriptures
           ,
           they
           have
           found
           in
           experience
           exactly
           to
           agree
           ;
           so
           as
           no
           mere
           Humane
           Author
           ,
           no
           Pagan
           Philosopher
           ,
           either
           has
           discovered
           ,
           or
           can
           discern
           .
           Of
           what
           Nature
           soever
           those
           things
           are
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           revealed
           in
           his
           Word
           unto
           reasonable
           Creatures
           ,
           the
           same
           are
           they
           bound
           to
           believe
           them
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           there
           made
           them
           known
           unto
           such
           :
           For
           ,
           they
           are
           thereby
           become
           a
           part
           of
           the
           complete
           Object
           of
           Faith
           :
           so
           that
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           only
           to
           believe
           the
           Declarations
           of
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           in
           those
           great
           Mysteries
           of
           Three
           in
           One
           ,
           of
           God
           manifested
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           with
           such
           like
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Prophesies
           to
           come
           in
           after-ages
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           concerning
           Duties
           ,
           Graces
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           &c.
           but
           also
           ,
           that
           grand
           History
           of
           matters
           of
           Fact
           past
           and
           
           gone
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           written
           Journal
           of
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           after-discourses
           of
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           contained
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           .
           Created
           Nature
           is
           the
           copyed
           Transcript
           of
           Holy
           Scriptures
           .
           What
           a
           bold
           daring
           attempt
           then
           is
           it
           for
           vain
           man
           to
           be
           such
           an
           Interpreter
           of
           the
           words
           of
           his
           Creator
           ,
           concerning
           the
           great
           Works
           which
           he
           has
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           Beings
           which
           he
           has
           formed
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           admit
           of
           the
           plain
           sense
           of
           those
           Scripture-words
           and
           expressions
           ,
           the
           original
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           proper
           significancy
           whereof
           he
           will
           not
           deny
           or
           contradict
           ?
           For
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           verity
           in
           ,
           and
           real
           answerableness
           between
           these
           words
           and
           those
           things
           .
           The
           literal
           sense
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           where
           it
           speaks
           positively
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           of
           Natural
           things
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           gone
           off
           from
           :
           if
           an
           Allegorical
           or
           Mysterial
           sense
           be
           any
           where
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           pleaded
           for
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           proved
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           an
           evident
           necessity
           thereof
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           words
           and
           meaning
           of
           themselves
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Context
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           comparing
           of
           it
           with
           other
           Scriptures
           :
           where
           it
           can
           be
           evidenced
           by
           such
           expressions
           ,
           significations
           ,
           contexts
           ,
           or
           collations
           ,
           that
           any
           passages
           in
           ,
           or
           relating
           to
           ,
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           are
           symbolical
           ,
           signifying
           some
           other
           Mystery
           ,
           yet
           even
           there
           ,
           if
           that
           were
           admitted
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           must
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Letter
           simply
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           History
           in
           the
           plain
           meaning
           of
           the
           Narrative-Record
           be
           firmly
           established
           .
           Translators
           should
           keep
           close
           to
           the
           proper
           meaning
           of
           the
           Original
           words
           ;
           otherwise
           they
           do
           expound
           the
           sense
           (
           as
           they
           apprehend
           )
           in
           Syntax
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           regular
           Etymologists
           to
           explain
           the
           significancy
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           the
           property
           of
           every
           word
           :
           Scripture-words
           are
           to
           be
           turned
           into
           other
           Languages
           ,
           not
           as
           men
           suppose
           they
           mean
           in
           trope
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           naturally
           signifie
           in
           Truth
           :
           The
           usefulness
           of
           a
           literal
           version
           in
           order
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           Learning
           is
           very
           well
           worthy
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           in
           its
           place
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           are
           not
           accomdated
           to
           vulgar
           received
           Errours
           ,
           or
           mere
           imaginary
           conceits
           ,
           or
           vain
           false
           appearances
           ,
           but
           they
           speak
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           things
           themselves
           really
           are
           ,
           Is
           not
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           f
           Truth
           it self
           ?
           how
           tremblingly
           afraid
           then
           should
           sorry
           man
           be
           of
           making
           him
           a
           lyar
           ,
           by
           speaking
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           meaning
           a
           quite
           contrary
           ?
           g
           There
           is
           no
           transmutation
           in
           him
           ,
           nor
           obumbration
           of
           turning
           ,
           no
           variation
           nor
           casting
           of
           shadows
           by
           his
           turning
           ;
           it
           is
           Blasphemy
           to
           charge
           him
           as
           a
           h
           Teacher
           of
           Error
           .
           He
           has
           given
           this
           testimony
           by
           his
           own
           Words
           to
           his
           own
           Works
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           taken
           a
           diligent
           survey
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           was
           every
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           set
           in
           its
           beauteous
           frame
           ,
           i
           Good
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           had
           expressed
           it
           to
           be
           .
           Can
           infinite
           Wisdom
           and
           truthfulness
           mistake
           in
           his
           expressions
           ?
           would
           he
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           abundant
           in
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           in
           Truth
           ,
           tell
           his
           people
           otherwise
           ,
           than
           the
           real
           History
           is
           ?
           Christ's
           Words
           do
           all
           along
           speak
           of
           these
           matters
           ,
           affirmingly
           ,
           assertingly
           ;
           they
           speak
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           not
           as
           they
           seem
           unto
           common
           capacaties
           ,
           upon
           mistaken
           grounds
           from
           erroneous
           principles
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           verity
           of
           their
           existence
           is
           .
           Nomenclature
           doth
           shew
           ,
           how
           that
           Things
           and
           Beings
           are
           put
           into
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           Things
           and
           Beings
           ,
           and
           this
           by
           institution
           of
           Original
           significancy
           ,
           as
           the
           expressions
           do
           declare
           :
           k
           The
           Word
           and
           the
           Works
           of
           God
           are
           here
           held
           out
           to
           be
           Truth
           :
           l
           Mens
           errings
           do
           proceed
           from
           their
           not
           understanding
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           taking
           of
           Christ
           upon
           his
           bare
           word
           ;
           m
           Holy
           Ones
           in
           the
           Word
           do
           disswade
           from
           Error
           ;
           and
           can
           we
           imagine
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           should
           shew
           men
           how
           to
           err
           ?
           would
           this
           have
           men
           still
           to
           continue
           in
           their
           being
           deceived
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           read
           and
           think
           that
           for
           true
           and
           certain
           ,
           which
           is
           false
           and
           misconceived
           ?
           Christ
           witnesseth
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           n
           wreathed
           or
           perverse
           in
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           words
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           certainty
           in
           them
           ,
           being
           fitted
           to
           resolve
           questions
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           inquiring
           Spirits
           .
           The
           LORD
           's
           wording
           of
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           is
           his
           first
           revealed
           Idea
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           manifest
           to
           rational
           Creatures
           .
           The
           real
           Natures
           of
           Created
           Beings
           do
           directly
           answer
           to
           Scripture-speakings
           concerning
           them
           :
           the
           things
           o
           seen
           were
           things
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           Maker
           of
           them
           would
           have
           his
           own
           real
           perfections
           to
           be
           read
           in
           them
           .
           How
           unavoidable
           would
           the
           many
           dangerous
           ill
           consequences
           be
           ,
           that
           will
           necessarily
           follow
           upon
           the
           contrary
           opinion
           ?
           how
           would
           all
           Foundations
           of
           credibility
           ,
           and
           of
           veracity
           be
           shaken
           and
           over-turned
           ?
           
           There
           is
           a
           clear
           and
           a
           constant
           evidence
           and
           demonstration
           of
           the
           senses
           well
           exercised
           ,
           and
           rightly
           judging
           amongst
           all
           reasonable
           Creatures
           ,
           all
           the
           inhabited
           Earth
           over
           in
           all
           the
           Ages
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           have
           brought
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Testimony
           concerning
           the
           reality
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           this
           word
           doth
           express
           them
           to
           be
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           full
           proof
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Theological
           Truth
           of
           resolving
           the
           probation
           ,
           by
           senses
           into
           Scripture-expressions
           ,
           and
           of
           rectifying
           all
           deceits
           and
           mistakes
           of
           the
           Senses
           by
           the
           word-Rule
           .
           It
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Scripture-way
           ,
           to
           prove
           things
           by
           Senses
           ,
           and
           to
           call
           upon
           Senses
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           Verdict
           according
           to
           Scripture
           .
           Thus
           were
           all
           the
           proceedings
           in
           Jehovah's
           judicial
           Laws
           in
           all
           Cases
           ,
           wherein
           any
           matter
           of
           fact
           is
           to
           be
           witnessed
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           any
           matter
           of
           right
           to
           be
           determined
           ,
           as
           Justice
           ,
           Truth
           and
           Equity
           required
           .
           p
           Inward
           and
           outward
           senses
           regulated
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           are
           great
           resolvers
           of
           weighty
           questions
           ;
           these
           Senses
           being
           every
           one
           of
           them
           differenced
           ,
           both
           in
           Nature
           and
           in
           Grace
           ,
           by
           their
           distinct
           ,
           proper
           ,
           and
           singular
           operation
           :
           Scripture-words
           do
           not
           set
           out
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           as
           directly
           opposite
           to
           right-judging
           rational
           Senses
           .
           Should
           we
           resort
           to
           humane
           reasonings
           ,
           and
           to
           carnal
           imaginations
           in
           these
           inquiries
           ,
           we
           could
           acquiesce
           here
           ;
           for
           ,
           these
           in
           several
           men
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           man
           ,
           take
           him
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           are
           varying
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           often
           they
           are
           but
           shews
           and
           colours
           ,
           not
           the
           real
           things
           themselves
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           the
           Creator
           will
           have
           his
           Creatures
           to
           be
           a
           sensible
           Testimony
           to
           the
           Truth
           of
           His
           Word
           :
           Those
           ,
           that
           do
           tremble
           at
           God's
           Word
           ,
           and
           who
           do
           stand
           in
           awe
           of
           its
           Authority
           ,
           do
           find
           sensible
           Demonstrations
           within
           them
           ,
           and
           evident
           arguments
           in
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           against
           such
           bold
           assertions
           ,
           as
           do
           call
           those
           expressions
           to
           be
           absurdities
           ,
           which
           are
           literal
           affirmations
           ,
           and
           down-right
           positions
           ,
           in
           this
           word
           ,
           and
           that
           do
           mis-name
           it
           to
           be
           servile
           superstitious
           fear
           to
           oppose
           the
           meaning
           of
           Scripture-phrases
           .
           Remember
           ,
           that
           I
           write
           not
           now
           about
           Types
           ,
           Shadows
           and
           Figures
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           where
           the
           signs
           are
           sometimes
           put
           for
           the
           things
           signified
           thereby
           (
           though
           here
           also
           there
           be
           some
           outward
           and
           visible
           thing
           truly
           represented
           to
           our
           senses
           )
           neither
           about
           communication
           of
           properties
           ,
           whereby
           that
           is
           sometimes
           attributed
           to
           a●
           whole
           Person
           or
           Subsistence
           ,
           which
           agreeth
           to
           him
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           one
           of
           his
           Natures
           ,
           as
           when
           God
           is
           said
           to
           purchase
           this
           Church
           by
           his
           Blood
           ,
           which
           Blood
           properly
           doth
           appertain
           to
           Christ's
           Manhood
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           his
           Godhead
           ;
           but
           ,
           of
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           in
           their
           real
           Existences
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           same
           in
           Nature
           ,
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           call
           them
           in
           name
           :
           Scripture
           and
           Nature
           are
           uniformly
           concordant
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           all
           the
           whole
           Nature
           ,
           doth
           well
           agree
           with
           it self
           ,
           and
           therefore
           let
           it
           be
           further
           considered
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           a
           sound
           and
           sober
           ,
           a
           solid
           and
           savoury
           answer
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           being
           urged
           with
           the
           plain
           express
           significant
           Letter
           of
           the
           fourth
           word
           or
           command
           for
           the
           Seventh-day-Sabbath
           ,
           doth
           lay
           down
           this
           for
           one
           of
           his
           premised
           propositions
           ,
           that
           ,
           though
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Text
           ought
           alway
           to
           be
           carefully
           heeded
           ,
           yet
           alway
           to
           stick
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           never
           compare
           Scripture
           with
           Scripture
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           the
           sense
           thereof
           ,
           may
           prove
           a
           dangerous
           snare
           ;
           (
           which
           he
           applies
           in
           part
           unto
           a
           sticking
           to
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           fourth
           Commandment
           )
           without
           minding
           the
           scope
           ,
           sense
           ,
           and
           meaning
           of
           it
           ;
           bethinking
           ,
           that
           thereby
           a
           man
           shall
           cast
           a
           mist
           before
           his
           eyes
           ,
           which
           will
           exceedingly
           hinder
           him
           from
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           Mind
           of
           God
           therein
           :
           
             If
             I
             should
             do
             so
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           of
           himself
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             find
             it
             so
             to
             be
             :
          
           Thus
           he
           .
           That
           Word
           of
           Christ
           unto
           one
           ,
           who
           inquired
           by
           what
           doing
           he
           should
           inherit
           eternal
           Life
           is
           here
           now
           with
           me
           ,
           What
           q
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Law
           ?
           How
           readest
           thou
           ?
           that
           answer
           must
           we
           receive
           in
           and
           from
           this
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           written
           in
           this
           Law
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           do
           read
           so
           written
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           ,
           this
           is
           still
           a
           right
           answer
           :
           To
           compare
           Scripture
           with
           Scripture
           for
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           that
           fourth
           Word
           ,
           has
           been
           already
           done
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           further
           performed
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           treat
           professedly
           on
           that
           subject-matter
           ,
           when
           it
           will
           be
           made
           evident
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           doth
           speak
           in
           its
           true
           ,
           proper
           ,
           literal
           significancy
           for
           the
           Seventh-day-Sabbath
           ,
           the
           scope
           ,
           sense
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           fourth
           Command
           ,
           being
           altogether
           expresly
           for
           it
           .
           r
           If
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Ten
           Words
           ,
           particularly
           of
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           be
           not
           literally
           expressive
           of
           their
           true
           ,
           right
           meaning
           ,
           
           I
           know
           not
           what
           of
           the
           Scripture
           is
           ,
           where
           every
           discerner
           at
           the
           first
           reading
           and
           hearing
           may
           presently
           know
           its
           meaning
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           further
           shewn
           .
           Here
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           so
           we
           read
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           to
           be
           otherwise
           understood
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           other
           sense
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           than
           in
           that
           which
           doth
           first
           present
           it self
           to
           the
           intelligent
           Reader
           or
           hearer
           :
           So
           far
           as
           we
           are
           under
           the
           Commandingness
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           we
           are
           under
           all
           whatsoever
           it
           speaks
           this
           way
           ;
           and
           it
           speaks
           of
           the
           Seventh-day
           ,
           in
           express
           Letters
           and
           Words
           ,
           as
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           exclusive
           of
           all
           the
           other
           six
           foregoing
           days
           of
           the
           same
           week
           ,
           which
           it
           nameth
           and
           calleth
           to
           be
           days
           for
           working
           in
           our
           particular
           Functions
           ;
           every
           Iota
           and
           Tittle
           thereof
           being
           ratified
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           its
           Letter
           doth
           bind
           :
           It
           appears
           to
           me
           to
           be
           a
           vain
           ,
           daring
           boldness
           ,
           for
           a
           worm-man
           to
           assert
           ,
           that
           the
           Seventh-day
           is
           not
           the
           Sabbath
           of
           Jehovah
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           thou
           mayst
           do
           work
           therein
           ,
           when
           this
           great
           Lawgiving
           King
           of
           kings
           ,
           and
           LORD
           of
           Lords
           doth
           so
           expresly
           affirm
           and
           command
           ,
           the
           Seventh-day
           is
           the
           Sabbath
           of
           Jehovah
           thy
           God
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           not
           do
           any
           work
           :
           When
           men
           will
           use
           more
           faithfulness
           and
           diligence
           to
           be
           better
           skilled
           in
           the
           literal
           significancy
           of
           the
           Original
           Language
           ,
           they
           will
           see
           cause
           to
           admire
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           who
           has
           so
           self-evidencingly
           put
           things
           into
           words
           ,
           especially
           in
           these
           two
           parts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           ten
           words
           :
        
      
       
         
           The
           vain
           affectation
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           doth
           thrust
           upon
           the
           credulity
           of
           so
           many
           a
           Doctrine
           of
           probabilities
           (
           concerning
           the
           works
           of
           Creation
           and
           Natural
           Things
           )
           from
           Anti-Christian
           and
           unscriptural
           Philosophy
           ,
           but
           is
           not
           according
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Word
           ,
           is
           such
           a
           deceitful
           way
           of
           false
           reasoning
           ,
           as
           makes
           a
           prey
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           is
           carefully
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           is
           but
           falsly
           named
           Science
           .
        
         
           THose
           ,
           who
           take
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           to
           be
           their
           Leader
           and
           Conducter
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           their
           Rule
           and
           their
           way
           ,
           may
           upon
           due
           search
           discover
           ſ
           this
           .
           The
           smooth-tongued
           Orators
           ,
           the
           deceitful
           Sophisters
           ,
           the
           vain
           Philosophers
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           they
           ,
           their
           Sayings
           and
           Writings
           are
           not
           a
           firm
           ground
           for
           a
           believing
           Disciple
           of
           Christ
           to
           bottom
           his
           Faith
           upon
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           they
           are
           but
           slightly
           superficial
           ,
           and
           scarce
           likely's
           ;
           the
           ground-work
           of
           their
           Learning
           being
           but
           Humane
           Fiction
           ,
           and
           self-conceited
           imagination
           ,
           such
           a
           Doctrine
           of
           Probabilities
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           cautioned
           against
           .
           That
           Philosophy
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           derived
           from
           the
           Invention
           and
           Tradition
           of
           fallible
           men
           ,
           and
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Elements
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           Christ
           ,
           is
           a
           spurious
           wisdom
           not
           to
           be
           owned
           by
           the
           followers
           of
           Christ
           :
           what
           a
           many
           of
           the
           Questions
           and
           Disputations
           in
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           is
           there
           about
           Elements
           ,
           which
           the
           Scripture
           doth
           speak
           expresly
           at
           and
           against
           ?
           That
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           worldly
           humanely-invented
           wisdom
           is
           judged
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           t
           to
           be
           a
           terrene
           wisdom
           suited
           to
           the
           earthly
           designs
           of
           covetous
           worldlings
           ;
           to
           be
           animal
           fitted
           to
           the
           voluptuous
           Arts
           of
           sensual
           Souls
           ;
           
           and
           to
           be
           devilish
           ,
           framed
           to
           the
           proud
           Models
           of
           ambitious
           Climbers
           :
           This
           corrupt
           wisdom
           is
           mischievous
           in
           the
           bad
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           the
           evil
           effects
           thereof
           ,
           how
           prone
           to
           quarrelsome
           litigiousness
           ?
           how
           contradictingly
           opposing
           of
           the
           Truth
           ?
           how
           impudently
           immodest
           ?
           how
           headstrongly
           inswasible
           ?
           how
           devoid
           of
           good
           Fruit
           ?
           how
           full
           of
           emulating
           disputes
           ,
           of
           fallacious
           brables
           ,
           of
           over-reaching
           controvertings
           ?
           observe
           in
           experience
           ,
           and
           see
           and
           say
           ,
           whether
           it
           doth
           not
           puff
           men
           up
           ,
           making
           them
           u
           sick
           about
           Questions
           ,
           about
           strifes
           of
           words
           ,
           about
           verbal
           distinctions
           ,
           when
           every
           word
           almost
           in
           a
           debate
           is
           wrested
           and
           wryed
           to
           a
           multiplicity
           of
           meanings
           ,
           and
           a
           variety
           of
           senses
           ,
           about
           which
           they
           would
           endlesly
           cavil
           ,
           and
           craftily
           equivocate
           ,
           from
           whence
           have
           started
           up
           so
           many
           Sects
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           thereby
           in
           Theology
           too
           ,
           teaching
           another
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           they
           ,
           who
           teach
           this
           ,
           do
           not
           come
           up
           to
           the
           wholesome
           words
           of
           our
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           which
           is
           according
           to
           right
           Worship
           ;
           from
           such
           are
           Christ's
           Disciples
           to
           withdraw
           :
           their
           unscripturally-curious
           concertations
           ,
           and
           their
           empty
           unprofitable
           disputations
           do
           shew
           a
           corrupt
           mind
           ,
           and
           do
           bewray
           a
           devoidness
           of
           Truth
           .
           Heathenish
           Philosophy
           would
           turn
           men
           aside
           from
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           full
           essential
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           instituted
           Worship
           ,
           unto
           carnal
           reasonings
           ,
           and
           a
           corrupt
           service
           .
           Paul's
           manner
           of
           arguing
           in
           these
           Cases
           ,
           was
           from
           the
           true
           sound
           knowledge
           of
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           and
           of
           Natural
           Things
           :
           w
           Thus
           he
           convinced
           the
           Athenian
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           generally
           counted
           Word-learning
           to
           be
           but
           verbal-babling
           ,
           and
           a
           proclaiming
           of
           new
           Demons
           or
           Devils
           ;
           and
           he
           expresly
           declareth
           against
           x
           Greekish-Ethnick-Philosophers
           .
           The
           Epicurean
           and
           Stoick
           Philosophers
           were
           some
           of
           the
           most
           violent
           opposers
           of
           ,
           and
           subtil
           adversaries
           against
           the
           Christian
           Doctrine
           :
           and
           what
           ?
           shall
           rising
           Graduates
           in
           Christian
           Academies
           ,
           as
           they
           grow
           new
           and
           further
           proficients
           in
           Learning
           ,
           be
           still
           sworn
           unto
           the
           words
           of
           these
           Pagan
           Magistralists
           ?
           What
           can
           we
           expect
           from
           mere
           Animal
           or
           Physical
           men
           ,
           but
           a
           worldly
           Wisdom
           and
           humane
           Learning
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           y
           foolishness
           ,
           whilst
           themselves
           are
           foolish
           ?
           the
           foolishness
           (
           as
           these
           men
           do
           miscount
           it
           )
           of
           God
           is
           wiser
           ;
           it
           is
           their
           animality
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           spirituality
           ,
           that
           doth
           put
           them
           upon
           mis-judging
           of
           this
           to
           be
           foolishness
           .
           The
           Grecanical
           wise
           men
           are
           much
           in
           searching
           after
           that
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           doth
           chiefly
           consist
           in
           speculation
           or
           contemplation
           ;
           the
           wisdom
           of
           the
           incredulous
           Jews
           is
           more
           conversant
           about
           visible
           signs
           ,
           and
           ocular
           demonstrations
           ;
           for
           ,
           without
           such
           sensible
           confirmations
           as
           these
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           believe
           ,
           though
           multitudes
           of
           them
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Apostles
           did
           still
           continue
           infidels
           in
           the
           very
           face
           of
           miraculous
           attests
           :
           Both
           these
           Wisdoms
           are
           distinguished
           ,
           and
           divided
           from
           that
           Wisdom
           which
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           Foundations
           is
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           Word
           :
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Christ
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           office
           of
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           are
           to
           keep
           the
           z
           depositum
           of
           sound
           Scripture-doctrine
           ;
           they
           are
           actually
           to
           be
           averse
           from
           profane
           clamours
           about
           empty
           vanities
           ,
           which
           do
           affix
           unto
           words
           such
           a
           sense
           ,
           as
           is
           wholly
           alien
           from
           their
           true
           proper
           significancy
           ,
           and
           which
           by
           sophistical
           School-distinctions
           do
           keep
           wrangling
           about
           Phrases
           to
           pervert
           their
           plain
           right
           meaning
           ,
           and
           do
           wrest
           some
           Scriptures
           they
           understand
           not
           ,
           wrongfully
           accommodating
           them
           to
           maintain
           some
           Error
           ,
           or
           to
           defend
           some
           Vice.
           There
           have
           been
           such
           as
           have
           boasted
           much
           of
           their
           profound
           knowledge
           this
           way
           ,
           who
           have
           both
           themselves
           erred
           from
           the
           scope
           concerning
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           have
           misled
           others
           also
           .
           It
           is
           a
           false
           assertion
           to
           affirm
           ,
           this
           or
           that
           is
           true
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           though
           in
           Scripture
           it
           be
           found
           otherwise
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           Scripture-truth
           do
           contradict
           it
           ,
           then
           ,
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           contradicted
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           truth
           ,
           but
           an
           error
           ,
           (
           however
           ,
           Philosophy
           miscal
           it
           true
           )
           introduced
           by
           the
           Father
           of
           lies
           .
           Where
           any
           Philosopher
           did
           assert
           any
           thing
           about
           the
           Creation
           according
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           there
           they
           had
           it
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           outward
           Observation
           ,
           and
           experience
           from
           Senses
           agreable
           to
           the
           Word
           :
           some
           of
           them
           either
           had
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God's
           Word
           ,
           and
           did
           read
           the
           first
           Books
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           had
           some
           traditionary
           Records
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           read
           them
           .
           If
           that
           be
           indeed
           so
           ,
           which
           some
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           met
           with
           ,
           have
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           those
           a
           Books
           ,
           at
           least
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           those
           Believers
           and
           Converts
           did
           burn
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Arts
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           were
           
           the
           Books
           of
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           ,
           such
           b
           as
           the
           Heathens
           Logick
           ,
           Dialectick
           ,
           Grammar
           ,
           Rhetorick
           ,
           &c.
           so
           that
           ,
           the
           like
           execution
           were
           to
           be
           done
           still
           against
           the
           same
           Treatises
           ,
           that
           to
           this
           day
           do
           persist
           in
           their
           Treasons
           against
           the
           Crown
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Dignity
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           the
           Libraries
           and
           Shops
           in
           Philosophick
           Universities
           would
           leave
           much
           of
           their
           Shelves
           empty
           ,
           though
           he
           who
           writes
           this
           is
           like
           to
           be
           judged
           and
           condemned
           for
           an
           Heretick
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           his
           Name
           and
           Reputation
           killed
           whilst
           he
           himself
           is
           alive
           ,
           and
           buried
           before
           he
           himself
           be
           dead
           :
           But
           these
           must
           be
           let
           go
           for
           the
           sake
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           who
           will
           have
           a
           day
           of
           Resurrection
           of
           Names
           ,
           as
           there
           will
           be
           at
           the
           last
           of
           bodies
           .
           One
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           ,
           and
           most
           experienced
           of
           natural
           Philosophers
           in
           the
           present
           age
           ,
           who
           has
           been
           at
           great
           cost
           and
           pains
           to
           make
           the
           most
           watchful
           Observations
           ,
           after
           all
           his
           curiosity
           in
           seeking
           and
           searching
           has
           consented
           to
           the
           publishing
           of
           a
           Treatise
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           World
           of
           Vain
           Affecters
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           of
           Philosophick
           Learning
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           ,
           after
           all
           his
           inquiries
           ,
           and
           researches
           into
           hidden
           secrets
           of
           mysterious
           Nature
           ,
           he
           can
           come
           at
           no
           certainty
           (
           especially
           about
           the
           Heavenly
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           what
           doth
           belong
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           generally
           about
           what
           is
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           our
           eye
           ,
           or
           quite
           out
           of
           our
           sight
           )
           Cosmical
           suspicions
           are
           found
           in
           the
           Title
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Pages
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           most
           of
           the
           eminent
           Works
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           particularly
           as
           to
           the
           Celestial
           Phaenomena
           ,
           and
           subterraneous
           hiddenesses
           ,
           is
           ,
           if
           not
           come
           to
           plain
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           quite
           passed
           into
           doubt
           ,
           suspicion
           ,
           and
           scepticism
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           his
           acknowledgements
           are
           much
           the
           same
           in
           this
           with
           mine
           .
           It
           would
           be
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Honour
           of
           such
           generous
           spirited
           Virtuoso's
           now
           at
           length
           to
           come
           wholly
           over
           to
           the
           Scripture-way
           ,
           for
           the
           proficiency
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           augment
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           where
           and
           where
           only
           such
           men
           of
           deep
           understanding
           can
           sit
           down
           sweetly
           satisfied
           .
           Scripture-Learning
           is
           gone
           forth
           conquering
           ,
           and
           Word-knowledges
           will
           ere
           long
           be
           triumphing
           .
           All
           other
           Science
           is
           but
           c
           falsly
           so
           called
           ,
           both
           about
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           Faith
           ;
           however
           ,
           the
           deluded
           world
           have
           given
           it
           the
           name
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           devoid
           of
           the
           Essence
           ;
           it
           doth
           start
           a
           many
           thorny
           and
           argute
           Questions
           ,
           and
           it
           ingageth
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           frivolous
           concertations
           of
           Sophisters
           ,
           and
           of
           Philosophasters
           ,
           such
           as
           School-Divinity
           ,
           or
           Scholastick-Theology
           doth
           abound
           in
           ,
           and
           is
           almost
           quite
           through
           all
           over
           run
           with
           Dialectick
           Nicities
           ,
           and
           Metaphorical
           Formalities
           ,
           to
           raise
           dust
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           mist
           ,
           that
           mens
           eyes
           can
           see
           but
           little
           of
           their
           way
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           knowledge
           were
           placed
           in
           this
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           it
           neither
           doth
           deserve
           ,
           nor
           can
           make
           good
           such
           a
           name
           .
           That
           is
           worth
           the
           name
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           is
           Wisdom
           to
           d
           Salvation
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           commendable
           Learning
           ,
           that
           is
           sanctified
           Learning
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           praise-worthy
           experience
           ,
           that
           is
           holy
           experience
           .
           It
           is
           Scripture-Science
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           great
           ,
           the
           only
           e
           deposited
           Treasury
           of
           all
           Writings
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           kept
           for
           the
           confutation
           of
           all
           Opponents
           ,
           who
           object
           against
           the
           Truth
           .
           The
           rest
           are
           but
           prophane
           Clamors
           about
           empty
           Vanities
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           of
           a
           different
           kind
           and
           nature
           from
           the
           Analogie
           of
           Faith
           ;
           frivolous
           concertations
           of
           Sophists
           ,
           Logical
           impertinencies
           ,
           Metaphysical
           puzlings
           ,
           that
           do
           not
           deserve
           the
           Name
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           not
           the
           Reality
           of
           useful
           Knowledge
           ;
           where
           they
           have
           any
           thing
           of
           profitable
           Learning
           ,
           as
           a
           few
           grains
           of
           good
           Corn
           in
           a
           great
           heap
           of
           Chaff
           ,
           there
           they
           Originally
           received
           it
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           LORD's
           people
           ,
           who
           held
           forth
           their
           knowledge
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           before
           others
           .
           Thus
           the
           Chaldeans
           ,
           from
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           so
           also
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           the
           Phenicians
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           though
           they
           all
           mingle
           it
           with
           their
           several
           Errors
           ,
           Superstitions
           and
           Idolatries
           .
           Never
           yet
           could
           the
           Disciples
           of
           any
           Unscriptural
           ,
           Antiscriptural
           ,
           of
           any
           Unchristian
           ,
           Antichristian
           ,
           Philosopher
           meet
           with
           such
           a
           complete
           Model
           of
           the
           Created
           World
           ,
           from
           any
           of
           their
           Masters
           ,
           as
           might
           give
           them
           any
           through
           satisfaction
           thereabout
           ,
           though
           according
           to
           their
           several
           Sects
           they
           have
           been
           great
           Admirers
           of
           themselves
           :
           There
           are
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           pretended
           to
           more
           skill
           than
           those
           ,
           who
           went
           before
           them
           in
           the
           Philosophick
           Way
           ,
           and
           have
           undertaken
           to
           be
           Correctors
           of
           other
           mens
           Opinions
           and
           Writings
           ,
           about
           a
           System
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           have
           not
           believed
           themselves
           ,
           that
           their
           own
           Hypotheses
           were
           true
           and
           sound
           ;
           as
           particularly
           ,
           
           the
           vertiginous
           Asserters
           of
           the
           Diurnal
           Motion
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           One
           great
           cause
           of
           his
           E●●ring
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           famous
           misleader
           of
           others
           into
           this
           gross
           mistake
           ,
           was
           his
           slighting
           and
           rejecting
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           about
           these
           matters
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           subject
           altogether
           alien
           from
           VVord
           revelation
           .
           The
           several
           Earnest
           Contenders
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Philosophy
           of
           later
           years
           ,
           after
           all
           their
           new
           VVorlds
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           set
           up
           and
           trumpeted
           before
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           must
           bow
           before
           their
           Systematical
           Calf
           ,
           and
           worship
           their
           modular
           Moloc
           ;
           yet
           ,
           what
           have
           they
           done
           after
           all
           their
           studies
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           but
           proclaim
           openly
           in
           Print
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           both
           of
           them
           out
           of
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           wandring
           out
           of
           the
           path
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           taken
           up
           with
           such
           fallacious
           shews
           ,
           as
           are
           discovered
           by
           Scripture-light
           to
           be
           apparent
           falshoods
           ?
           And
           therefore
           the
           adaptest
           ,
           shortest
           ,
           and
           every-way
           best
           ,
           Method
           will
           be
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           up
           things
           purely
           from
           the
           VVord
           of
           Christ
           .
           All
           besides
           this
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           fanciful
           framings
           ,
           and
           imaginary
           VVorlds
           of
           self-pleasing
           Dreamers
           ;
           though
           they
           applaud
           their
           own
           cunning
           in
           excepting
           against
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           no
           fit
           Judges
           in
           these
           Cases
           ,
           yet
           I
           cannot
           commend
           their
           Conscience
           in
           such
           a
           wrongful
           dishonourable
           charge
           ,
           as
           they
           hereby
           bring
           in
           against
           Christ
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           VVord
           .
           There
           are
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Created
           VVorld
           ,
           which
           right
           Reason
           ,
           and
           enlightned
           Nature
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           be
           :
           As
           a
           place
           of
           reward
           for
           the
           Good
           ,
           and
           of
           punishment
           for
           the
           Bad
           :
           And
           yet
           because
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           are
           on
           this
           Earth
           ,
           exposed
           to
           their
           senses
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           understood
           what
           and
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           VVord-revelation
           .
           The
           great
           mistakes
           of
           some
           ,
           both
           Translators
           of
           ,
           and
           Commentators
           upon
           ,
           the
           VVord
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           have
           been
           occasioned
           mostly
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           followed
           Philosophers
           and
           their
           VVritings
           more
           than
           Christ
           and
           his
           Scriptures
           :
           which
           is
           the
           great
           error
           ,
           and
           the
           blemishing
           spot
           in
           those
           expositions
           upon
           Job
           ,
           which
           many
           otherwise
           singular
           Annotators
           have
           completed
           and
           published
           .
           For
           almost
           throughout
           that
           whole
           Book
           ,
           much
           thereof
           doth
           treat
           of
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           as
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           the
           Luminaries
           there
           ,
           the
           Rain
           ,
           the
           Dew
           ,
           the
           Snow
           ,
           the
           Hail
           ,
           the
           Wind
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Water
           ,
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           the
           Gulph
           ,
           Hell
           ,
           Light
           ,
           Darkness
           ,
           the
           four
           Quarters
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           particulars
           about
           each
           of
           these
           ,
           they
           do
           much
           Philosophize
           ,
           which
           I
           now
           write
           ,
           not
           to
           revile
           the
           Name
           ,
           or
           bespatter
           the
           Memory
           of
           the
           departed
           Authors
           ;
           nor
           to
           undervalue
           the
           many
           choice
           Observations
           ,
           and
           profitable
           Collatings
           of
           Scripture
           every
           where
           almost
           to
           be
           found
           in
           several
           of
           those
           Treatises
           ;
           but
           to
           warn
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           such
           passages
           about
           this
           kind
           of
           Learning
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           now
           upon
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           imposed
           upon
           ,
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           those
           skilful
           men
           ,
           in
           practical
           Religion
           ,
           and
           experimental
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           Scripture
           knowledge
           .
           All
           Authorities
           ,
           Arguments
           ,
           Experiments
           ,
           Resolutions
           ,
           that
           we
           would
           have
           to
           be
           cogent
           and
           convincing
           ,
           must
           be
           soundly
           Scriptural
           .
           That
           which
           the
           several
           Philosophers
           with
           their
           several
           followers
           have
           vainly
           sought
           for
           in
           their
           several
           Principles
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Truth
           and
           Purity
           only
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           Art
           thou
           for
           Magistral
           Dictates
           ?
           Who
           can
           so
           give
           forth
           these
           ,
           as
           to
           command
           a
           belief
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           in
           the
           Messias
           ,
           who
           alone
           is
           supreme
           and
           infallible
           ?
           Art
           thou
           for
           Abstruse
           Speculations
           ?
           who
           was
           such
           Treasures
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           of
           Understanding
           ,
           so
           fully
           hidden
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           freely
           imparted
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           has
           all
           hidden
           things
           ,
           and
           wonderful
           Secrets
           ,
           and
           rare
           Mysteries
           f
           numbred
           before
           him
           ,
           or
           ready
           told
           ,
           as
           at
           his
           fingers
           ends
           ,
           the
           which
           ,
           as
           occasion
           and
           opportunity
           doth
           serve
           ,
           he
           doth
           utter
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           People
           ?
           Art
           thou
           for
           self-exalted
           Ratiocinations
           ?
           VVhat
           are
           these
           compared
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           g
           is
           only
           VVise
           ,
           VVisdom
           it self
           ,
           the
           VVisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           Foolishness
           is
           wiser
           than
           men
           ;
           into
           the
           Obedience
           of
           whom
           all
           Humane
           Reasoning
           must
           be
           captiv'd
           ?
           Art
           thou
           for
           outward
           sensations
           ?
           Are
           they
           any
           where
           so
           clear
           and
           certain
           ,
           so
           sure
           and
           satisfying
           ,
           as
           in
           Christ's
           Written
           Word
           ?
           where
           every
           thing
           is
           realized
           and
           proved
           ,
           either
           to
           spiritual
           or
           to
           bodily
           senses
           ;
           according
           as
           the
           Objects
           are
           ,
           that
           are
           suited
           either
           to
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ?
           For
           ,
           to
           confute
           the
           infidelity
           ,
           or
           to
           soften
           the
           hardness
           of
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           his
           gracious
           promises
           has
           fetched
           sensible
           
           proofs
           .
           h
           From
           the
           Heavens
           above
           ,
           and
           the
           Luminaries
           there
           ,
           from
           the
           Host
           of
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           Earth
           ,
           from
           the
           Waters
           ,
           from
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           from
           the
           successive
           courses
           of
           Night
           and
           Day
           ,
           from
           things
           present
           and
           to
           come
           .
           Art
           thou
           for
           sceptical
           Inquiries
           ?
           Whither
           can
           thy
           doubting
           questioning
           Soul
           go
           for
           satisfactory
           resolution
           ,
           i
           but
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Word
           ?
           So
           that
           every
           one
           of
           these
           severally
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           joyntly
           must
           at
           the
           last
           come
           hither
           ,
           if
           ever
           they
           would
           be
           set
           right
           .
           The
           late
           New
           Philosophers
           ,
           though
           they
           make
           this
           to
           be
           their
           Motto
           ,
           which
           they
           superscribe
           in
           their
           Coat
           of
           Arms
           ,
           k
           
             Into
             no
             ones
             words
          
           (
           are
           they
           sworn
           )
           whereby
           they
           reject
           all
           humane
           Magistery
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           so
           far
           right
           :
           yet
           if
           any
           of
           them
           would
           have
           it
           to
           be
           also
           understood
           with
           this
           great
           Exception
           and
           Exclusion
           of
           Christ's
           Word
           ,
           as
           to
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           submission
           to
           his
           infallible
           Authority
           revealed
           therein
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           such
           either
           do
           deny
           ,
           the
           profound
           Principles
           of
           all
           profitable
           Learning
           to
           be
           here
           ,
           and
           here
           only
           ,
           or
           else
           do
           not
           search
           (
           neither
           would
           have
           others
           to
           search
           )
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           draw
           out
           useful
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           from
           this
           full
           Treasury
           ;
           it
           is
           then
           in
           such
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           proud
           exalting
           of
           carnal
           self
           ,
           and
           of
           corrupted
           Reason
           ,
           which
           the
           jealous
           God
           will
           pour
           contempt
           upon
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           withal
           they
           will
           study
           their
           Natural
           History
           ,
           and
           their
           experimental
           Art
           ,
           in
           the
           Scripture-Library
           ,
           acknowledging
           the
           fulness
           ,
           and
           the
           perfection
           of
           this
           God-inspired
           Book
           ,
           for
           all
           useful
           Knowledge
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           hath
           copied
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           commented
           upon
           it
           in
           Created
           Nature
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           Essences
           of
           formed
           Beings
           ,
           in
           the
           proper
           causalities
           ,
           and
           genuine
           productions
           according
           to
           their
           Primitive
           make
           ;
           if
           they
           will
           measure
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           Rules
           of
           Motion
           by
           the
           Rules
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           Experience
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           that
           Hypotheses
           of
           Physical
           Principles
           ,
           and
           the
           Axioms
           of
           Mechanical
           Models
           ,
           by
           the
           Doctrines
           and
           Interpretations
           ,
           the
           Positions
           and
           Explications
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           hath
           a
           reference
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           then
           be
           men
           of
           Name
           ,
           and
           transmit
           the
           profitableness
           of
           their
           Science
           to
           Posterity
           ;
           when
           the
           Light
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           Essence
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           Works
           of
           Art
           do
           uniformly
           frame
           ,
           and
           operate
           together
           ,
           they
           do
           wonders
           .
           The
           Reader
           here
           is
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           this
           Treatise
           doth
           commend
           the
           Scripture
           for
           its
           containing
           of
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           of
           Learning
           and
           of
           Knowledges
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           lawful
           and
           useful
           ,
           needful
           and
           necessary
           :
           And
           therefore
           if
           any
           Objector
           would
           be
           shewing
           of
           his
           wittiness
           in
           asking
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Questions
           of
           Philosophical
           Nicities
           ,
           and
           of
           unrevealed
           Matters
           ,
           if
           I
           discern
           them
           to
           be
           impertinent
           to
           this
           subject
           ,
           and
           unprofitable
           in
           themselves
           ,
           they
           are
           alien
           from
           this
           inquiry
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           belong
           to
           what
           I
           am
           searching
           after
           ,
           who
           am
           perswading
           of
           others
           to
           be
           more
           in
           the
           serious
           deep
           study
           of
           what
           is
           l
           revealed
           in
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           together
           all
           that
           which
           is
           found
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           relating
           to
           any
           particular
           Science
           and
           Art
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           improve
           that
           ,
           m
           not
           intruding
           into
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           not
           seen
           ,
           vainly
           puft
           up
           by
           their
           fleshly
           mind
           .
           Could
           I
           prevail
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           a
           due
           through
           Collection
           were
           made
           by
           the
           judicious
           and
           industrious
           ,
           of
           what
           is
           already
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           about
           these
           wonders
           in
           Nature
           ,
           it
           might
           then
           be
           afterwards
           further
           considered
           ,
           whether
           we
           may
           not
           well
           be
           without
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           any
           over-prying
           Questionist
           would
           ask
           about
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           perplex
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           puzzle
           himself
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           every
           n
           professing
           of
           ones
           self
           to
           be
           wise
           ,
           that
           makes
           him
           to
           bring
           forth
           real
           ,
           useful
           Wisdom
           .
           It
           would
           be
           folly
           in
           us
           to
           be
           wise
           in
           our
           own
           conceits
           :
           That
           is
           true
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           Wisdom
           unto
           that
           which
           is
           good
           .
           What
           will
           it
           be
           to
           seem
           wise
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           wise
           ?
           The
           only
           Wise
           God
           who
           guided
           the
           Holy
           Penmen
           of
           Scriptures
           in
           their
           writing
           about
           Natural
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Spiritual
           Things
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           Arts
           and
           Knowledges
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           did
           teach
           them
           to
           understand
           what
           they
           did
           write
           about
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           left
           more
           of
           this
           Learning
           behind
           them
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           than
           is
           yet
           found
           out
           .
           There
           is
           an
           honourable
           Virtuosus
           ,
           who
           has
           travelled
           far
           in
           Natures
           way
           ,
           and
           has
           made
           some
           of
           the
           deepest
           inquiries
           into
           Experimental
           ,
           Corpuscular
           ,
           or
           Mechanical
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           requisites
           of
           a
           good
           Hypothesis
           amongst
           others
           of
           them
           ,
           doth
           make
           this
           to
           be
           one
           of
           its
           conditions
           ,
           that
           it
           fairly
           comport
           not
           only
           with
           all
           other
           truths
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           other
           Phaenomena
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           't
           is
           fram'd
           
           to
           explicate
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           not
           only
           none
           of
           the
           Phaenomena
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           are
           already
           taken
           notice
           of
           do
           contradict
           it
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           no
           Phaenomena
           that
           may
           be
           hereafter
           discovered
           ,
           shall
           do
           it
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Let
           it
           therefore
           from
           hence
           be
           considered
           ,
           whether
           seeing
           ,
           that
           History
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           of
           human
           indagation
           and
           compiling
           ,
           is
           so
           incomplete
           and
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           many
           things
           may
           be
           discovered
           in
           after-times
           by
           industry
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           other
           way
           by
           providential
           dispensing
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           now
           so
           much
           as
           dreamed
           of
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           yet
           overthrow
           Doctrines
           speciously
           enough
           accommodated
           to
           the
           Observations
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           hitherto
           made
           (
           as
           is
           by
           himself
           fore-seen
           and
           acknowledged
           )
           whether
           now
           ,
           the
           only
           prevention
           and
           remedy
           in
           this
           case
           (
           which
           is
           otherwise
           so
           full
           of
           just
           fears
           ,
           of
           real
           doubts
           ,
           of
           endless
           dissatisfaction
           ,
           and
           of
           perplexing
           difficulties
           )
           be
           not
           ,
           to
           bring
           all
           sorts
           of
           necessary
           knowledges
           to
           the
           Pan-sophie
           ,
           the
           Alness
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           where
           none
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Scriptures
           have
           any
           ground
           to
           set
           their
           foot
           on
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           Word-Revelations
           about
           Natures
           Secrets
           ,
           are
           the
           unerring
           products
           of
           infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           of
           universal
           fore
           seeingness
           ,
           which
           are
           always
           uniform
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           their
           well-established
           order
           ,
           and
           stated
           ordinary
           course
           without
           any
           variation
           ,
           by
           an
           unchangeable
           Law
           of
           the
           All-knowing
           Truthful
           Creator
           ,
           and
           Governour
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           .
           o
           Wise
           Solomon
           himself
           was
           much
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           and
           altogether
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           whilst
           he
           studied
           the
           Nature
           of
           many
           things
           only
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Pagan
           Philosophy
           ;
           he
           experimented
           it
           to
           be
           a
           vain
           attempt
           of
           his
           foolish
           imagination
           to
           get
           in
           that
           way
           the
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Essence
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           of
           Causes
           ,
           and
           of
           Effects
           ,
           the
           Created
           Works
           of
           the
           Six
           Days
           in
           their
           first
           Origine
           and
           continued
           Being
           :
           it
           was
           far
           from
           him
           ,
           he
           evidently
           discovered
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           made
           some
           proof
           of
           that
           kind
           of
           study
           and
           scrutiny
           :
           Many
           Creatures
           were
           a●●a
           far
           distance
           from
           him
           ,
           some
           above
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           North-heavens
           ,
           and
           their
           Lights
           ,
           which
           mere
           Humane
           Astronomies
           could
           not
           sufficiently
           inform
           him
           in
           ;
           others
           were
           below
           him
           ,
           deep
           ,
           deep
           ,
           such
           were
           the
           hid
           Treasures
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           the
           Gulph
           ,
           and
           Hell
           ;
           he
           went
           round
           these
           subject
           matters
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           get
           through
           them
           ,
           into
           the
           exact
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           all
           his
           industry
           and
           search
           ;
           no
           private
           studying
           ,
           nor
           open
           converse
           could
           fully
           inform
           his
           understanding
           ,
           what
           the
           proper
           Existence
           ,
           the
           true
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           solid
           Art
           ,
           of
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Grace
           were
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           entred
           a
           Disciple
           in
           Christ's
           School
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           better
           taught
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           in
           those
           two
           great
           Books
           of
           Scripture
           and
           of
           Nature
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           vain
           Affectation
           of
           Creature-Knowlede
           in
           the
           Apostate
           Angels
           ,
           and
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           in
           fallen
           Man
           ,
           has
           all
           along
           been
           endeavouring
           to
           corrupt
           and
           to
           pervert
           ,
           both
           the
           pure
           Word
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           and
           his
           Created
           Works
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           misrepresented
           to
           the
           Rational-intellect
           in
           wrong
           shapes
           .
        
         
           WE
           may
           pass
           some
           judgement
           upon
           one
           of
           the
           first
           great
           Sins
           of
           Apostate
           Angels
           ,
           by
           that
           Method
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           which
           the
           old
           Serpent
           did
           use
           in
           assaulting
           Eve
           ,
           and
           Adam
           by
           Eve
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           vain
           Affectation
           of
           Creature
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           of
           self-invented
           Wisdom
           .
           They
           would
           find
           out
           a
           new
           Philosophy
           suited
           to
           their
           own
           proud
           concepts
           of
           things
           ,
           p
           setting
           
           up
           of
           self
           ,
           and
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           Idol
           ,
           seeking
           out
           some
           other
           way
           of
           Science
           and
           of
           Worship
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           formed
           in
           them
           by
           Created
           Principles
           ,
           and
           was
           put
           into
           Natural
           Existences
           ,
           and
           both
           these
           discovered
           in
           some
           Word
           .
           They
           sought
           out
           many
           Inventions
           to
           see
           if
           they
           could
           find
           a
           chief
           Good
           in
           the
           Creature
           :
           they
           would
           make
           and
           try
           Experiments
           what
           might
           come
           out
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Tempter
           had
           high
           conceits
           of
           his
           own
           abilities
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           have
           Man
           to
           excogitate
           other
           Reasons
           and
           Causes
           of
           things
           ,
           than
           were
           in
           Created
           Nature
           ,
           and
           in
           Word-Revelation
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           caution
           is
           given
           us
           ,
           q
           
             Let
             no
             one
             deceive
             you
             with
             sublime
             discourse
             touching
             the
             worship
             of
             Angels
             .
             pressing
             into
             that
             he
             knows
             not
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           design
           of
           those
           evil
           Spirits
           to
           raise
           up
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           such
           high
           opinions
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           extol
           them
           to
           be
           for
           knowledge
           far
           above
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           mere
           Creature
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           a
           mans
           knowledge
           much
           farther
           than
           he
           hath
           any
           good
           warrant
           for
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           prosecuting
           this
           hellish
           design
           ,
           they
           would
           engage
           man
           in
           converse
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           draw
           man
           into
           a
           discipleship
           under
           them
           ,
           that
           man
           might
           go
           to
           School
           to
           these
           revolted
           Spirits
           ;
           as
           if
           these
           could
           and
           would
           teach
           man
           higher
           and
           better
           than
           the
           LORD
           ,
           or
           his
           Word
           and
           VVorks
           have
           done
           :
           By
           these
           stratagems
           and
           illusions
           to
           beguile
           man
           into
           a
           Veneration
           of
           them
           for
           their
           Scientifick
           Excellencies
           .
           And
           thus
           did
           these
           degenerate
           Angels
           ,
           and
           impure
           Spirits
           prevail
           over
           Mankind
           at
           the
           first
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           prohibited
           black
           Arts
           of
           Judiciary
           Astrology
           ,
           Diabolick
           Magick
           ,
           Hellish
           VVitchcraft
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           forbidden
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           Satanical
           depths
           ,
           under
           the
           gaudy
           Title
           of
           profound
           Mysteries
           ,
           whereby
           many
           do
           lose
           the
           prize
           ,
           that
           is
           ready
           and
           prepared
           at
           the
           Goal
           ,
           while
           they
           yield
           themselves
           to
           be
           drawn
           aside
           with
           such
           Sophistick
           Seductions
           .
           These
           hellish
           imposters
           under
           a
           specious
           shew
           of
           colourable
           Religion
           ,
           would
           bring
           in
           dangerous
           and
           damnable
           Errors
           and
           Heresies
           against
           the
           pure
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Evangelical
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           they
           imployed
           under
           them
           such
           seducers
           ,
           as
           did
           much
           corrupt
           and
           deceive
           many
           of
           the
           ignorant
           and
           credulous
           ,
           fetching
           their
           Doctrines
           not
           from
           Scripture
           Revelation
           ,
           but
           from
           Humane
           Reason
           adulterated
           ,
           holding
           forth
           some
           curious
           speculations
           ,
           taught
           in
           the
           Philosophick
           Schools
           ,
           namely
           the
           worshiping
           of
           Angels
           ,
           as
           middle
           intercessors
           between
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           arrogating
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           without
           any
           just
           right
           ,
           a
           power
           of
           judging
           and
           assigning
           the
           reward
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           unto
           none
           but
           such
           only
           ,
           as
           would
           subscribe
           unto
           their
           new
           and
           false
           doctrines
           ,
           defining
           and
           determining
           the
           causes
           of
           Faith
           and
           of
           Religion
           ,
           at
           their
           own
           will
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           Christ
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           under
           a
           pretext
           of
           Humility
           ,
           and
           of
           demission
           of
           mind
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Romish
           usurpation
           ,
           and
           Anti-christian
           Tyranny
           at
           this
           day
           .
           And
           this
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           therefore
           called
           Demoniacal
           ,
           because
           it
           has
           the
           Devil
           for
           its
           Author
           .
           r
           By
           which
           Satan
           would
           be
           reputed
           the
           learned
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           Reverend
           Doctor
           of
           Sciences
           .
           And
           would
           have
           men
           to
           enter
           themselves
           as
           Pupils
           under
           his
           Tutorship
           in
           his
           College
           :
           And
           therefore
           in
           that
           forementioned
           place
           ,
           to
           the
           Colossians
           cited
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           Paul
           warn'd
           them
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           one
           ,
           not
           the
           Devil
           himself
           to
           lord
           it
           over
           them
           ,
           to
           abuse
           his
           power
           and
           subtilty
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           pretending
           that
           he
           will
           give
           a
           great
           Prize
           of
           Honour
           and
           of
           Reputation
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           deliver
           themselves
           over
           to
           his
           will
           in
           instructing
           them
           ;
           For
           thus
           he
           fallaciously
           argues
           in
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           so
           walk
           in
           humility
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           go
           directly
           unto
           God
           ,
           or
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           but
           should
           first
           resort
           unto
           Angels
           for
           their
           Instruction
           ;
           and
           should
           make
           Angels
           ,
           such
           glorious
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           Mediators
           between
           God
           and
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           negotiating
           of
           all
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           piece
           of
           Platonick
           Anti-Theology
           ,
           and
           Anti-Christianism
           ,
           still
           maintained
           and
           practised
           in
           Ethnick
           and
           Papistick
           Philosophy
           )
           Satan
           would
           have
           them
           to
           climb
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           thrust
           themselves
           into
           sublime
           points
           of
           hidden
           Wisdom
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           profound
           Mysteries
           of
           refined
           Speculation
           ,
           above
           the
           vulgar
           capacity
           :
           which
           yet
           are
           but
           phantastick
           devices
           ,
           and
           groundless
           imaginatious
           ;
           in
           the
           disquisition
           where
           of
           he
           would
           have
           them
           to
           pride
           and
           to
           please
           themselves
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           learn
           ●
           some
           rare
           knowledge
           ,
           some
           witty
           Invention
           ,
           some
           singular
           Art
           ,
           some
           extraordinary
           thing
           ;
           which
           yet
           was
           but
           a
           fleshly
           understanding
           ,
           a
           carnal
           wit
           ,
           a
           corrupt
           reasoning
           ,
           a
           fly
           seduction
           :
           taking
           them
           off
           from
           holding
           the
           Head
           
           Christ
           ,
           and
           from
           keeping
           close
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           to
           draw
           them
           aside
           to
           that
           vain
           ,
           false
           and
           deceitful
           Philosophy
           ,
           to
           such
           affected
           Creature-knowledge
           and
           Humane
           Wisdom
           ,
           as
           would
           make
           a
           prey
           of
           their
           Souls
           .
           Reader
           ,
           let
           me
           take
           thee
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           lead
           thee
           through
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Scripture
           Paths
           ,
           to
           shew
           thee
           in
           this
           walk
           ,
           how
           Philosophy
           has
           been
           corrupting
           and
           perverting
           the
           Word
           and
           the
           Works
           of
           Aelohim
           :
           He
           that
           shall
           read
           the
           Ethnick
           stories
           about
           the
           Origine
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           may
           see
           ,
           how
           the
           Aristotelian
           pride
           rejected
           all
           Scriptural
           Revelation
           of
           Faith
           ,
           about
           this
           Worlds
           beginning
           ,
           affirming
           the
           Eternity
           of
           the
           World
           by
           his
           corrupt
           Reasoning
           ,
           and
           vain
           Philosophizing
           .
           Thus
           also
           the
           Stoical
           conceitedness
           asserted
           an
           Eternal
           first
           Matter
           .
           The
           Pagan
           Astronomers
           have
           fancied
           and
           argued
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           Nine
           Spheres
           in
           the
           Heavens
           .
           The
           Pagan
           Poets
           made
           all
           created
           Productions
           to
           be
           out
           of
           a
           first
           Matter
           ,
           as
           a
           common
           stock
           and
           subject
           of
           all
           generated
           Beings
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           every
           thing
           was
           found
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Ethnick
           Physiology
           of
           many
           others
           of
           them
           .
           So
           confused
           were
           their
           Notions
           ,
           so
           fabulous
           their
           Narrations
           .
           Some
           Pagan
           Naturalists
           do
           make
           a
           Primogenious
           Fire
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Light
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           say
           the
           Celestial
           Lights
           were
           composed
           .
           Others
           do
           make
           the
           Firmament
           or
           Heaven
           to
           be
           the
           fluid
           watery
           ,
           or
           aerial
           part
           of
           a
           formless
           Chaos
           :
           Some
           would
           make
           the
           ancient
           Nature
           of
           men
           to
           be
           commixt
           of
           Male
           and
           Female
           Sex
           ,
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           man.
           And
           others
           have
           made
           many
           feigned
           stories
           of
           his
           Golden
           Age.
           How
           many
           corrupt
           mixtures
           in
           Ethnick
           Poets
           about
           the
           Flood
           ,
           about
           Gods
           and
           Goddesses
           ,
           and
           their
           Generations
           ,
           which
           many
           young
           men
           are
           so
           defiled
           and
           tainted
           withal
           in
           the
           common
           Schools
           of
           Learning
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           long
           ,
           if
           ever
           ,
           before
           they
           get
           rid
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Idolatries
           and
           Superstitions
           of
           Pagans
           ,
           which
           were
           defended
           by
           their
           Philosophizers
           ,
           what
           were
           they
           but
           corruptings
           of
           the
           Mosaick
           Platform
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           had
           received
           somewhat
           by
           Tradition
           ?
           Such
           a
           temptation
           was
           it
           even
           upon
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           of
           old
           to
           learn
           the
           Modes
           ,
           the
           Forms
           ,
           the
           Ways
           ,
           the
           Philosophick-Learning
           of
           the
           Heathen
           .
           ſ
           What
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Salvation
           by
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           was
           the
           Grecian
           Philosophy
           ?
           What
           a
           disfigured
           face
           has
           it
           put
           upon
           Religion
           by
           its
           mythologizing
           vanity
           ?
           How
           many
           of
           the
           Original
           Words
           and
           Phrases
           ,
           by
           which
           both
           persons
           and
           things
           are
           aptly
           named
           and
           called
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           hath
           it
           altered
           and
           abused
           ,
           by
           expressing
           them
           in
           a
           different
           equivocal
           manner
           ?
           What
           a
           mis-shapen
           Monster
           are
           its
           Religion
           and
           Laws
           ,
           whilst
           it
           would
           so
           apishly
           imitate
           the
           Scripture
           Tradition
           ,
           as
           to
           adulterate
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           could
           ,
           into
           a
           resemblance
           of
           its
           own
           ugliness
           and
           deformity
           ?
           The
           Corinthian
           Sophie
           and
           Sophistry
           ,
           received
           from
           and
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           would
           be
           contradicting
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           in
           a
           Mystery
           .
           The
           Logicks
           ,
           that
           Humane
           Wisdom
           taught
           ,
           were
           an
           Enemy
           to
           this
           ;
           that
           Physical
           Animal
           Man
           was
           the
           Physical
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           comprehend
           those
           things
           which
           are
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           ,
           they
           are
           foolishness
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           cannot
           understand
           them
           ,
           t
           because
           they
           are
           spiritually
           distinguished
           or
           judged
           .
           Thus
           has
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           Adam
           all
           the
           inhabited
           Earth
           over
           ,
           for
           many
           Generations
           been
           greatly
           imposed
           upon
           ;
           and
           still
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           even
           unto
           this
           day
           :
           And
           what
           is
           yet
           further
           matter
           of
           more
           Lamentation
           ,
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Scholastick
           Learned
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           do
           still
           pertinaciously
           adhere
           unto
           many
           of
           the
           Philosophick
           Errors
           ,
           and
           fabulous
           Tenets
           .
           He
           ,
           that
           heretofore
           would
           go
           into
           the
           Philosophy
           Schools
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           hear
           the
           Lectures
           of
           the
           most
           ,
           might
           sit
           out
           a
           whole
           hour
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           scarce
           hear
           one
           savoury
           sound
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           .
           And
           there
           is
           a
           design
           set
           on
           foot
           of
           late
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           vertues
           of
           Pagans
           to
           be
           fully
           equal
           to
           ,
           and
           specifically
           identical
           with
           the
           Graces
           of
           Christians
           ;
           as
           if
           to
           turn
           Christians
           into
           Pagans
           ,
           were
           an
           adapted
           means
           to
           turn
           Pagans
           into
           Christians
           .
           I
           have
           long
           stood
           by
           ,
           and
           been
           a
           secret
           ,
           silent
           bewailer
           of
           this
           evil
           ,
           but
           the
           LORD
           hath
           now
           drawn
           forth
           my
           spirit
           to
           be
           an
           open
           declarer
           against
           it
           ,
           that
           this
           way
           I
           might
           be
           finishing
           of
           my
           Testimony
           .
           There
           is
           such
           a
           Venerating
           Esteem
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Judgement
           of
           the
           Ancient
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           ,
           of
           the
           Learning
           of
           the
           Modern
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           its
           likely
           I
           shall
           be
           thought
           not
           so
           prudently
           to
           have
           consulted
           ,
           either
           my
           own
           credit
           ,
           or
           my
           own
           quiet
           ,
           in
           undertaking
           to
           be
           such
           an
           Universal
           Controler
           of
           many
           Men
           ,
           Books
           ,
           Studies
           ,
           Arts
           
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           preconceived
           Opinions
           are
           heightned
           into
           such
           a
           settled
           confidence
           ,
           and
           grown
           into
           such
           a
           gigantick
           strength
           :
           But
           I
           have
           long
           since
           committed
           my
           All
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           has
           taken
           the
           care
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           hath
           accepted
           of
           my
           acts
           of
           commitment
           ;
           and
           there
           my
           Soul
           injoyeth
           its
           sweet
           repose
           .
           Neither
           am
           I
           altogether
           without
           expectation
           ,
           that
           the
           adored
           Almighti●s
           will
           use
           this
           Treatise
           to
           prevail
           with
           some
           serious
           Spirits
           ,
           to
           entertain
           a
           greater
           commerce
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           than
           hitherto
           they
           have
           :
           And
           that
           ,
           the
           right
           apprehensions
           of
           mens
           minds
           will
           yet
           better
           transform
           into
           the
           true
           Nature
           of
           things
           .
           Whilst
           Philosophick
           Arts
           are
           so
           over-prized
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           but
           little
           further
           inquiry
           ;
           and
           whilst
           Scripture
           knowledges
           are
           so
           undervalued
           ,
           progressions
           in
           useful
           Sciences
           will
           not
           be
           promoted
           .
           If
           Rational
           Intellects
           may
           be
           better
           rectified
           ,
           and
           more
           informed
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           written
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           operation
           of
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           I
           shall
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           profit
           of
           any
           ,
           whilst
           I
           am
           exercised
           with
           contradictings
           from
           many
           with
           their
           perverse
           Brawlings
           ,
           or
           disputing
           Exercitations
           ,
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           call
           such
           strifes
           of
           words
           .
           It
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           some
           what
           slye
           Artifices
           Satan
           has
           used
           in
           the
           several
           Ages
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Word
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           more
           ignorant
           Ages
           under
           Antichristian
           darkness
           ,
           by
           Marginal
           addings
           ,
           and
           various
           readings
           ,
           unequal
           dividing
           ,
           altered
           printings
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           invented
           devices
           ,
           whereby
           to
           make
           Truths
           hidden
           or
           obscure
           ,
           and
           errors
           passable
           and
           plaufible
           ,
           a
           too
           deep
           digging
           into
           which
           ,
           and
           an
           over
           particular
           opening
           of
           which
           I
           judge
           at
           present
           to
           be
           no
           work
           of
           mine
           ,
           though
           some
           late
           reputed
           Criticks
           in
           Original
           Languages
           ,
           and
           in
           Scripture
           knowledges
           ,
           have
           been
           too
           prone
           upon
           any
           little
           occasion
           to
           set
           these
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           such
           as
           too
           often
           have
           rather
           been
           shaken
           than
           settled
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           sayings
           of
           Jehovah
           are
           u
           pure
           sayings
           ,
           Silver
           refined
           in
           an
           Earthen-melting-Furnace
           ,
           Cruse
           ,
           or
           Oven
           ;
           purified
           seven
           times
           .
           Whatever
           dross
           or
           impurity
           the
           Devil
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Instruments
           have
           immix'd
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           a
           Fire
           to
           be
           throughly
           cleansed
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           cleared
           from
           it
           .
           All
           and
           every
           saying
           of
           Aelohim
           shall
           be
           purified
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           his
           servant
           loves
           his
           Word
           .
           He
           is
           a
           Shield
           to
           them
           that
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           when
           those
           who
           have
           either
           added
           to
           ,
           or
           taken
           from
           his
           words
           shall
           be
           reproved
           ,
           and
           be
           found
           to
           have
           been
           lying
           ones
           :
           And
           I
           do
           hope
           there
           will
           be
           a
           pure
           every
           way
           uncorrupt
           Autograph
           ,
           or
           Apograph
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           :
           Neither
           am
           I
           without
           some
           Words
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           upon
           which
           to
           bottom
           Faith
           ,
           Expectation
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           concerning
           this
           matter
           ;
           a
           great
           and
           a
           glorious
           Work
           ,
           highly
           and
           fully
           worth
           the
           most
           serious
           and
           diligent
           search
           after
           ,
           by
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           by
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           and
           by
           Eminent
           Believers
           .
           Spiritual
           Discerners
           should
           know
           how
           to
           take
           and
           to
           improve
           this
           hint
           ;
           which
           I
           had
           rather
           they
           themselves
           would
           industriously
           pursue
           ,
           than
           at
           present
           put
           me
           upon
           any
           further
           opening
           of
           my
           thoughts
           with
           the
           grounds
           of
           those
           my
           apprehensions
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           Age
           of
           quarrelsome
           jangling
           ,
           of
           endless
           contentiousness
           ,
           w
           and
           of
           lips
           of
           folly
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           till
           there
           be
           this
           glorious
           appearing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           according
           to
           Prophetical
           Revelations
           ,
           I
           bless
           his
           Name
           ,
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           for
           any
           gracious
           Work
           of
           his
           Word
           upon
           my
           heart
           ;
           having
           felt
           a
           day
           of
           his
           Power
           there
           ,
           whereby
           he
           has
           made
           me
           willing
           to
           stand
           in
           some
           holy
           awe
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           to
           dispense
           it
           in
           some
           growing
           measures
           as
           I
           have
           received
           it
           ,
           in
           uprightness
           ,
           as
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           speaking
           it
           in
           Christ
           .
           If
           any
           will
           so
           sell
           this
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           fal●●e
           it
           by
           corrupting
           it
           any
           ways
           ,
           by
           dealing
           deceitfully
           with
           it
           ,
           x
           by
           playing
           the
           Hucksters
           with
           it
           ,
           adulterating
           and
           sophisticating
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           mingling
           of
           Philosophick
           Errors
           ,
           and
           Humane
           Inventions
           ,
           and
           Unwritten
           Traditions
           with
           it
           :
           Thus
           to
           make
           the
           market
           of
           their
           own
           private
           gain
           upon
           some
           ignorant
           deluded
           soul
           ,
           by
           their
           crafty
           handling
           ,
           and
           covetous
           dispensing
           of
           it
           by
           false
           glosses
           ,
           and
           counterfeit
           garnishes
           ;
           giving
           forth
           wrong
           senses
           ,
           and
           making
           undue
           applications
           of
           it
           ,
           raising
           false
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           inferring
           ill
           uses
           from
           thence
           ;
           let
           such
           consider
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           how
           they
           will
           answer
           it
           at
           that
           last
           Great
           Day
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           judged
           to
           their
           Eternal
           Estate
           by
           that
           Word
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           so
           much
           wrested
           and
           wronged
           .
           O
           how
           great
           cause
           have
           they
           to
           inlarge
           in
           Jehovah's
           praises
           ,
           y
           who
           ,
           having
           in
           their
           younger
           years
           taken
           in
           much
           of
           the
           Philosophick
           taint
           ,
           were
           afterwards
           
           by
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Grace
           cured
           of
           its
           gross
           mistakes
           and
           dangerous
           errors
           !
           that
           a
           Moses
           escaped
           from
           out
           of
           Egyptian
           Astrology
           ,
           Sorcery
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           superstitious
           diabolical
           Arts
           !
           That
           a
           
             Daniel
             ,
             Hananiah
             ,
             Mishael
          
           ,
           and
           Azariah
           ,
           got
           so
           well
           off
           from
           Chaldaick
           Books
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           vain
           Arts
           ,
           and
           of
           Idolatrous
           Sciences
           !
           that
           Aelohim
           gave
           them
           Knowledge
           and
           Understanding
           to
           discern
           Truth
           from
           Falshood
           ;
           whereby
           to
           convince
           ,
           and
           to
           confute
           Ethnick
           Errors
           ,
           and
           Paganish
           Tenets
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           ,
           were
           so
           ,
           kept
           from
           prohibitell
           Magick
           ,
           and
           such
           black
           Arts
           !
           That
           the
           new
           converted
           Christians
           were
           preserved
           and
           antidored
           by
           the
           Principles
           and
           Laws
           of
           their
           true
           ,
           pure
           Religion
           from
           and
           against
           the
           poysonous
           disputes
           of
           Epicureans
           ,
           Stoicks
           ,
           Libertines
           ,
           Gnosticks
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           Philosophers
           !
           That
           a
           Paul
           ,
           so
           〈◊〉
           up
           in
           several
           corrupt
           〈◊〉
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           so
           savingly
           inlightned
           ,
           so
           sound
           in
           Scripture
           Learning
           ,
           so
           skilful
           ,
           so
           useful
           ,
           so
           successful
           a
           Preacher
           !
           O
           what
           special
           matter
           of
           great
           thankfulness
           was
           there
           here
           !
           Vain
           man
           would
           be
           wise
           above
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           and
           against
           what
           is
           written
           ,
           although
           Wo
           be
           threatried
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           wise
           in
           then
           own
           eyes
           ,
           The
           wisdom
           of
           such
           shall
           perish
           .
           There
           is
           a
           knowledge
           that
           is
           vain
           ,
           which
           a
           wise
           a
           man
           should
           not
           utter
           .
           The
           worldly
           wise
           ones
           of
           Philosophers
           do
           irride
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           Polititians
           do
           hate
           it
           .
           O
           the
           blessedness
           ,
           the
           happy
           goings
           on
           with
           a
           straight
           foot
           ,
           of
           them
           who
           are
           made
           Wise
           to
           Salvation
           !
           It
           has
           been
           in
           all
           Ages
           of
           the
           Church
           the
           device
           and
           the
           attempts
           of
           Saran
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Disciples
           to
           abuse
           men
           by
           z
           paralogisms
           ,
           by
           such
           false
           reasonings
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           shew
           and
           colour
           of
           Truth
           do
           circumvent
           the
           unskilful
           ,
           and
           unexperienced
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Righteousness
           :
           And
           their
           assaults
           have
           been
           mainly
           made
           against
           the
           Churches
           and
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           under
           specious
           shews
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           of
           Religion
           ,
           to
           introduce
           somewhat
           that
           is
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Purity
           and
           Simplicity
           ,
           of
           the
           Christian
           undefiled
           Doctrine
           .
           Hence
           have
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           thrust
           in
           the
           worshiping
           of
           Angels
           and
           of
           Saints
           departed
           ,
           by
           invocating
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           dedicating
           of
           Temples
           and
           of
           Altars
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           making
           vows
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           uninstituted
           Observations
           of
           humanely-invented
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           divers
           Philosophical
           trifles
           ,
           which
           are
           no
           authorized
           warranty
           ,
           nor
           legitimate
           argumentation
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           from
           sound
           Reason
           judiciously
           informed
           thereby
           .
           Oh
           how
           daring
           bold
           is
           humane
           curiosity
           ,
           that
           will
           adventure
           to
           be
           wise
           beyond
           due
           bounds
           of
           sober
           knowledge
           ,
           a
           when
           men
           will
           presume
           to
           be
           Doctors
           ,
           not
           understanding
           what
           they
           speak
           ,
           nor
           of
           what
           they
           affirm
           :
           The
           Schoolmen
           ,
           with
           the
           Papists
           and
           others
           who
           have
           trod
           in
           the
           steps
           of
           those
           Scholastick
           Doctors
           ,
           have
           generally
           greatly
           erred
           herein
           ,
           by
           obtruding
           upon
           others
           many
           Forgeries
           and
           falshoods
           for
           Articles
           of
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           which
           were
           taught
           themselves
           only
           by
           the
           dark
           discoursings
           of
           their
           own
           blind
           minds
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           their
           
             Scientia
             media
          
           ,
           their
           free-will
           ,
           their
           inherent
           Righteousness
           ,
           their
           meritorious
           Works
           ,
           their
           creature-idolizings
           ,
           with
           such
           like
           dogmatical
           decrees
           ,
           and
           received
           opinions
           of
           proud
           men
           ,
           which
           they
           fetched
           out
           of
           the
           Metaphysicks
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Ethicks
           of
           Pagans
           ,
           from
           whose
           corrupt
           Principles
           ,
           they
           would
           deduce
           the
           great
           Truths
           ,
           and
           the
           saving
           Mystesteries
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           bottoming
           their
           unsound
           conclusions
           upon
           their
           own
           sandy
           opinions
           ,
           thus
           subjecting
           Theology
           to
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           to
           Sophistry
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Those
           Books
           which
           are
           commonly
           called
           Genesis
           ,
           Exodus
           ,
           Leviticus
           ,
           Numbers
           ,
           Deuteronomy
           ,
           or
           the
           Book
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Writings
           there
           ,
           have
           the
           approving
           Testimony
           of
           those
           true
           faithful
           Prophets
           that
           did
           follow
           after
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Apostles
           :
           and
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Works
           thereof
           in
           the
           b
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           is
           true
           in
           the
           literal
           sense
           ,
           and
           was
           intended
           and
           recorded
           so
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           Philosophical
           Allegorical
           and
           Mystical
           Senses
           ,
           which
           any
           do
           give
           thereof
           ,
           that
           are
           contrary
           unto
           this
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           avoided
           and
           rejected
           .
        
         
           THis
           is
           the
           first
           revealed
           and
           written
           Word
           ,
           the
           most
           Ancient
           Book
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           Humane
           Treatises
           ,
           where
           they
           err
           ,
           must
           be
           corrected
           .
           I
           exclude
           not
           any
           other
           part
           of
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           do
           own
           all
           through
           ,
           as
           a
           perfect
           Summary
           of
           all
           useful
           Learning
           ,
           and
           do
           bring
           them
           in
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           Truths
           ,
           only
           the
           Reader
           is
           to
           remember
           and
           consider
           ,
           that
           one
           great
           part
           of
           my
           present
           Design
           ,
           is
           to
           propound
           some
           such
           particular
           inquiries
           concerning
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           in
           the
           several
           Days
           of
           the
           first
           Week
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           such
           a
           Scripture
           Judgement
           upon
           some
           special
           Cases
           ,
           as
           may
           restaur
           and
           advance
           true
           profitable
           Knowledges
           and
           Arts.
           Christ
           in
           his
           Word
           hath
           put
           his
           honourable
           Title
           upon
           the
           Writings
           of
           Moses
           ,
           that
           he
           calleth
           it
           c
           The
           Book
           of
           Moses
           ,
           The
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           The
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Jehovah
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           Moses
           .
           The
           d
           Churches
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           in
           the
           several
           Ages
           thereof
           have
           given
           Moses
           their
           large
           Testimonial
           ,
           as
           under
           their
           Hands
           and
           Seals
           .
           It
           is
           worth
           the
           noting
           here
           ,
           that
           that
           rich
           tormented
           fool
           recorded
           in
           that
           History
           by
           e
           Luke
           ,
           had
           not
           in
           all
           his
           life
           time
           right
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           invisible
           World
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           helps
           that
           the
           Learned
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           Natural
           Historians
           could
           afford
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           thought
           Mankind
           were
           by
           such
           as
           those
           so
           commonly
           and
           generally
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           misled
           into
           errors
           and
           mistakes
           about
           the
           different
           places
           and
           entertainments
           in
           that
           other
           World
           ,
           for
           separated
           Spirits
           and
           departed
           Souls
           ,
           according
           as
           their
           States
           ,
           Frames
           and
           Actings
           ,
           their
           Principles
           ,
           Rules
           and
           Ends
           were
           whilst
           on
           Earth
           ,
           that
           scarce
           a
           mere
           man
           alive
           upon
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           particularly
           where
           his
           Brethren
           lived
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           they
           conversed
           ,
           could
           or
           would
           set
           their
           Judgements
           right
           in
           this
           weighty
           Concern
           ,
           about
           the
           locality
           of
           Heaven
           and
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           of
           the
           Gulph
           ,
           and
           of
           Hell
           ;
           for
           which
           Reason
           he
           desired
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           some
           to
           his
           Fathers
           House
           ,
           one
           or
           other
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           which
           men
           on
           earth
           do
           not
           so
           see
           ;
           he
           himself
           as
           to
           himself
           ,
           having
           before
           received
           an
           answer
           ,
           that
           Lazarus
           could
           not
           come
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           to
           dip
           his
           finger
           in
           the
           water
           as
           he
           would
           have
           had
           him
           ,
           
           on
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           to
           have
           cool'd
           the
           tongue
           of
           that
           damned
           wretch
           ,
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           such
           a
           Gulph
           between
           then
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           ordinary
           passage
           from
           the
           one
           to
           the
           other
           .
           The
           reply
           that
           was
           made
           to
           him
           was
           this
           ,
           They
           (
           thy
           Brethren
           )
           have
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           let
           them
           hear
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           hear
           not
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           neither
           will
           they
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           though
           one
           rose
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           There
           was
           enough
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           these
           about
           Heaven
           and
           Paradise
           ,
           about
           the
           Waters
           and
           Abyss
           ,
           about
           Sheol
           and
           the
           Gulph
           ,
           about
           Hell
           and
           that
           place
           of
           Torment
           ,
           to
           inform
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           declare
           unto
           them
           the
           dreadful
           posture
           of
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           Created
           World.
           This
           Moses
           ,
           the
           man
           and
           servant
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           had
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           the
           Beauty
           of
           Aelohim
           shining
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           although
           he
           were
           f
           learned
           in
           all
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           yet
           has
           he
           left
           upon
           Record
           only
           that
           Scripture-Wisdom
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           taught
           by
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           being
           with
           all
           fidelity
           in
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           with
           the
           Angel
           (
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           Jehovah
           Christ
           sent
           by
           the
           Father
           )
           who
           spoke
           to
           him
           in
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           where
           he
           received
           the
           Oracles
           to
           give
           unto
           the
           LORD's
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           commanded
           a
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Jacob.
           To
           this
           Moses
           ,
           Christ
           manifested
           and
           made
           known
           himself
           ,
           eye
           to
           eye
           ,
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           mouth
           to
           mouth
           ,
           g
           so
           proclaiming
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           making
           all
           his
           Goodness
           to
           pass
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           by
           a
           secondary
           Glory
           reflected
           from
           the
           LORD
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           skin
           of
           his
           face
           〈◊〉
           shine
           with
           such
           an
           overcoming
           brightness
           ,
           as
           was
           dazling
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           afraid
           to
           come
           nigh
           him
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           Prophets
           arose
           in
           Israel
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           like
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           whom
           Jehovah
           so
           knew
           .
           This
           Moses
           was
           a
           faithful
           Historian
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           wrote
           were
           not
           his
           own
           ;
           but
           h
           the
           Truth
           and
           Laws
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           by
           his
           handing
           them
           out
           ;
           even
           i
           Enemies
           themselves
           being
           Judges
           .
           Christ
           doth
           k
           approve
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           he
           spoke
           and
           wrote
           from
           him
           .
           What
           Moses
           said
           was
           the
           Commandment
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           l
           what
           he
           spake
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           spoken
           unto
           us
           .
           The
           LORD
           Christ
           has
           raised
           up
           some
           or
           other
           in
           the
           several
           ages
           ,
           to
           plead
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           literal
           sense
           ?
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           in
           the
           Histoy
           thereof
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Wise
           men
           especially
           in
           this
           last
           Age
           have
           professed
           their
           expectation
           of
           the
           sound
           knowledge
           of
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           real
           Essence
           and
           true
           Properties
           ,
           in
           this
           first
           Weeks
           Journal
           of
           the
           Created
           World
           ,
           by
           their
           several
           attempts
           to
           interpret
           it
           this
           way
           .
           The
           literal
           sense
           of
           Moses's
           Hebrew
           (
           who
           was
           an
           m
           Hebrew
           ,
           which
           Hebrew
           is
           the
           Tongue
           and
           Language
           wherein
           the
           he
           wrote
           Jehovah's
           Laws
           )
           is
           the
           n
           ground
           of
           all
           Interpretations
           ;
           for
           this
           Language
           hath
           apert
           significancies
           and
           plain
           properties
           of
           speech
           ,
           which
           must
           in
           the
           first
           place
           be
           received
           when
           opened
           ,
           that
           the
           natural
           meaning
           of
           the
           Scripture
           may
           be
           evidently
           known
           .
           Much
           of
           sound
           Scripture-knowledge
           ,
           doth
           confist
           in
           a
           right
           explaining
           of
           the
           Words
           and
           Speeches
           in
           those
           five
           Books
           beforementioned
           ,
           Genesis
           ,
           &c.
           by
           conferring
           them
           with
           themselves
           in
           those
           Writings
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           which
           are
           Commentaries
           upon
           those
           five
           Books
           ,
           by
           a
           true
           and
           sound
           explication
           ,
           as
           the
           Letter
           is
           ,
           and
           giving
           forth
           thence
           the
           genuine
           meaning
           of
           those
           Words
           and
           Phrases
           ,
           which
           therefore
           Christ
           o
           hath
           confirmed
           to
           every
           Jod
           and
           Chirek
           .
           There
           is
           Originally
           ,
           a
           certain
           ,
           proper
           ,
           distinct
           ,
           and
           only
           one
           ,
           signification
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Words
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           and
           genuine
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           under
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           Interpreter
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           upon
           the
           discerning
           heart
           of
           an
           experienced
           Believer
           :
           which
           would
           be
           abundantly
           confirmed
           by
           an
           accurate
           Collation
           of
           other
           Scriptures
           .
           The
           first
           words
           therefore
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           particularly
           and
           especially
           is
           this
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           must
           be
           held
           forth
           in
           their
           Primitive
           meaning
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           first
           used
           in
           their
           proper
           ,
           literal
           sense
           ,
           which
           doth
           give
           forth
           light
           to
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           them
           in
           those
           other
           Scriptures
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           Words
           and
           Phrases
           are
           afterwards
           ,
           used
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           generally
           the
           common
           Error
           and
           usual
           Defect
           in
           most
           of
           our
           Hebrew
           Lexicographers
           ,
           that
           they
           give
           so
           many
           differing
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           contradicting
           significancies
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Hebrew
           word
           :
           whereas
           they
           should
           set
           down
           the
           only
           one
           proper
           ,
           distinct
           meaning
           of
           every
           Hebrew
           Root
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           juice
           of
           that
           Sense
           into
           all
           the
           Branches
           that
           do
           spring
           from
           the
           Root
           ,
           such
           a
           meaning
           of
           it
           as
           may
           well
           agree
           with
           that
           word
           ,
           where-ever
           it
           be
           met
           with
           ,
           
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Scriptures
           .
           Which
           one
           Direction
           followed
           and
           improved
           with
           holy
           skill
           ,
           and
           studious
           industry
           by
           men
           fitted
           for
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           would
           bring
           in
           a
           great
           augment
           to
           useful
           Learning
           .
           The
           Holy
           Scriptures
           are
           written
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           so
           acknowledged
           ,
           especially
           these
           matters
           ,
           Historical
           and
           Narrative
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           without
           doubtfulness
           or
           doubleness
           of
           meaning
           .
           They
           use
           such
           a
           manner
           of
           speaking
           ,
           as
           is
           not
           otherwise
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           any
           other
           sense
           ,
           than
           in
           that
           which
           at
           the
           first
           reading
           doth
           plainly
           offer
           it self
           to
           a
           man
           of
           spiritual
           understanding
           .
           And
           of
           all
           Scriptures
           I
           take
           p
           this
           of
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           q
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Ten
           Words
           more
           expresly
           to
           call
           for
           this
           .
           In
           which
           two
           are
           the
           complete
           summaries
           and
           comprehensive
           Modules
           of
           the
           Truths
           and
           Duties
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Uses
           of
           Created
           Beings
           .
           I
           charge
           not
           darkness
           and
           obscurity
           ,
           doubtfulness
           or
           doubleness
           upon
           other
           Scriptures
           :
           But
           these
           two
           parts
           I
           have
           now
           more
           particularly
           in
           my
           eye
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           whole
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           more
           or
           less
           one
           way
           or
           other
           a
           Commentary
           and
           Annotations
           ,
           an
           Interpretation
           and
           Explication
           ,
           of
           these
           which
           have
           a
           common
           and
           familiar
           understanding
           ,
           such
           as
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           due
           exercise
           of
           their
           right
           Reason
           ,
           and
           of
           spiritual
           Senses
           ,
           may
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           hear
           ,
           conceive
           what
           it
           meaneth
           .
           The
           Scripture-History
           of
           Created
           Beings
           hath
           its
           Intrinsecal-self
           truthfulness
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           its
           Extrins●●●l-self
           evidence
           unto
           others
           ,
           which
           is
           best
           manifest
           by
           the
           holy
           Spirits
           clear
           shining
           upon
           the
           naked
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Original
           Text
           in
           a
           savingly
           inlightned-heart
           .
           The
           Wisdom
           of
           Adam
           was
           ,
           and
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Adam's
           sons
           would
           be
           ,
           (
           that
           which
           made
           his
           ,
           would
           still
           make
           their
           faces
           to
           r
           shine
           )
           to
           know
           well
           the
           interpretation
           of
           a
           Word
           ,
           the
           Exposition
           ,
           the
           Phrase
           of
           a
           Word
           ,
           the
           Solution
           ,
           the
           Declaration
           ,
           the
           Explication
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Original
           Text
           of
           Holy
           Writ
           in
           its
           literal
           significancy
           ,
           must
           ,
           under
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           indited
           it
           ,
           and
           under
           Christ
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           speaking
           it
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           be
           the
           judging
           Rule
           of
           approving
           ,
           or
           condemning
           of
           mens
           Explications
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Paraphrases
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           Illustrations
           concerning
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           several
           Systems
           and
           Models
           of
           the
           Created
           World
           ,
           answerable
           to
           those
           Explications
           ,
           Paraphrases
           and
           Illustrations
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           found
           either
           agreeing
           with
           ,
           or
           disagreeing
           from
           that
           .
           Created
           Beings
           must
           be
           so
           conceived
           ,
           expressed
           and
           modelled
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           an
           exact
           counterpart
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           measured
           exactly
           to
           this
           Scripture-History
           of
           them
           .
           Scriptural
           Words
           and
           Names
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           several
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           are
           rightly
           called
           in
           Jehovah's
           Word
           ,
           are
           the
           most
           perfect
           and
           proper
           Definitions
           of
           any
           particular
           thing
           in
           its
           most
           specifical
           difference
           from
           any
           other
           Creature
           .
           The
           only
           true
           Essence
           and
           specifical
           Being
           ,
           and
           particular
           entity
           of
           any
           Creature
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           true
           specifical
           and
           particular
           difference
           of
           that
           Creature
           ,
           and
           doth
           give
           a
           perfect
           Definition
           ,
           and
           (
           when
           the
           Word
           is
           opened
           )
           a
           proper
           description
           of
           it
           .
           Though
           it
           were
           the
           speaking
           of
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           thing
           identically
           .
           Thus
           if
           it
           be
           asked
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           Earth
           ?
           The
           answer
           were
           pertinent
           and
           full
           ,
           to
           say
           it
           is
           ſ
           Aeretz
           ,
           in
           its
           real
           Being
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           sense
           that
           the
           Scripture
           doth
           call
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           it
           hath
           given
           it
           that
           Name
           .
           The
           like
           may
           be
           affirmed
           of
           other
           Creatures
           ;
           for
           ,
           every
           Created
           Being
           had
           a
           distinct
           make
           ,
           and
           a
           different
           Existence
           .
           When
           we
           would
           describe
           a
           Creature
           by
           some
           its
           properties
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           Earth
           is
           dry
           ,
           t
           Jabeshah
           ,
           this
           relates
           to
           another
           Matter
           ,
           the
           best
           Definitions
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           significant
           of
           Essences
           are
           those
           peculiar
           Words
           and
           proper
           Names
           ,
           which
           are
           given
           to
           particular
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           .
           Till
           we
           are
           more
           brought
           off
           ,
           from
           Philosophical
           darknings
           and
           obscurings
           of
           things
           ,
           into
           Scripture
           Light
           ,
           and
           into
           its
           way
           of
           knowing
           the
           true
           Nature
           of
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           there
           will
           still
           be
           captiousness
           and
           contentio●sness
           about
           such
           puzling
           Terms
           of
           Humane
           Inventing
           ,
           as
           would
           hold
           mens
           understandings
           in
           continued
           ignorance
           .
           Every
           converted
           Being
           is
           best
           convertible
           into
           it self
           ,
           and
           is
           rightest
           known
           by
           its
           own
           Identicalness
           .
           Where
           Creatures
           do
           differ
           ,
           their
           Names
           do
           differ
           also
           .
           It
           would
           much
           forward
           the
           sound
           knowledge
           of
           the
           real
           Truths
           in
           those
           Matters
           ,
           if
           extra-Scriptural
           Philosophical
           Terms
           were
           altogether
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           the
           Expressions
           were
           such
           as
           we
           find
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Christ
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           words
           of
           mens
           coyning
           are
           mistaken
           Terms
           of
           Humane
           Art
           ,
           and
           do
           mislead
           into
           Error
           ,
           and
           will
           still
           keep
           
           up
           endless
           contendings
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           the
           Words
           and
           Names
           ,
           by
           which
           Scriptures
           do
           call
           things
           ,
           do
           make
           us
           to
           apprehend
           Created
           Beings
           rightly
           in
           our
           Minds
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           things
           themselves
           are
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           .
           This
           Journal
           ,
           this
           Diary
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           Week
           of
           the
           Created
           World
           ,
           is
           a
           plain
           Narrative
           ,
           containing
           a
           clear
           History
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           which
           things
           done
           are
           identically
           declared
           and
           described
           by
           the
           most
           apt
           significant
           expressions
           .
           It
           is
           a
           most
           faithful
           punctual
           Record
           :
           So
           that
           it
           is
           no
           other
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           to
           give
           Aelohim
           ,
           the
           adored
           Almighties
           the
           lye
           to
           his
           faces
           ,
           to
           deny
           either
           the
           plain
           Truth
           of
           the
           Fact
           ,
           or
           the
           proper
           significancies
           of
           the
           expressions
           .
           The
           God
           of
           Infallible
           Veracity
           doth
           not
           in
           any
           part
           of
           this
           Narration
           ,
           intend
           any
           thing
           by
           any
           expression
           ,
           either
           of
           falsity
           concerning
           things
           ,
           or
           of
           deception
           to
           persons
           .
           Private
           Opinionists
           can
           never
           evade
           or
           elude
           the
           unerring
           Authority
           of
           the
           Exact
           Expressiveness
           of
           the
           Original
           Language
           in
           this
           Scripture
           .
           He
           that
           would
           be
           satisfied
           concerning
           the
           foundation
           of
           credibility
           about
           the
           Creation
           ,
           must
           resort
           to
           the
           plain
           and
           simple
           sense
           of
           this
           Text
           ,
           according
           to
           teh
           Subject-matter
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           Context
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           Collation
           of
           other
           Scriptures
           .
           They
           very
           explication
           of
           Scriture
           Terms
           ,
           doth
           present
           the
           Truth
           of
           Created
           Beings
           in
           their
           own
           naked
           simplicity
           ,
           carrying
           by
           the
           Aspect
           and
           Eradiation
           thereof
           ,
           a
           clear
           evidence
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           .
           This
           History
           is
           the
           Scripture
           Naturals
           ,
           and
           the
           Christian
           Physicks
           .
           Even
           young
           Children
           that
           are
           of
           quick
           apprehensions
           ,
           are
           capable
           of
           taking
           in
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           Learning
           with
           great
           delight
           ,
           so
           far
           at
           least
           as
           it
           is
           demonstrate
           to
           their
           senses
           ,
           and
           as
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           their
           senses
           may
           be
           directed
           towards
           the
           several
           places
           of
           the
           invisible
           World.
           As
           to
           point
           out
           to
           them
           the
           several
           Works
           of
           the
           Creation
           on
           the
           several
           distinct
           days
           :
           and
           with
           the
           finger
           to
           shew
           them
           which
           is
           the
           Expanse
           ,
           What
           are
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           ,
           the
           Fowls
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Waters
           ,
           the
           Seas
           ,
           the
           Light
           ,
           the
           Darkness
           ,
           the
           Beasts
           ,
           the
           Fishes
           ,
           the
           Worms
           ,
           Man
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           :
           And
           what
           is
           the
           positure
           of
           the
           Creation
           ?
           Those
           Hebrews
           therefore
           are
           under
           a
           great
           mistake
           ,
           and
           do
           hinder
           much
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           in
           this
           Word
           and
           Works
           ,
           in
           forbidding
           any
           to
           read
           four
           parts
           of
           Scripture
           till
           they
           are
           thirty
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           (
           the
           age
           of
           the
           Sacerdotal
           Ministry
           ,
           )
           The
           beginning
           of
           Genesis
           is
           one
           of
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           the
           Creation
           of
           the
           World
           is
           described
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           the
           eye
           of
           young
           ones
           would
           tell
           them
           ,
           the
           Creators
           Works
           are
           a
           visible
           ,
           legible
           Commentary
           upon
           his
           Word
           .
           The
           second
           place
           is
           the
           Song
           of
           Songs
           ;
           Whereas
           ,
           this
           also
           doth
           set
           out
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           by
           sensible
           similitudes
           ,
           and
           doth
           describe
           much
           of
           Created
           Beings
           in
           an
           affectionate
           way
           between
           the
           dearest
           Lovers
           ,
           Christ
           and
           his
           Churches
           ,
           Christ
           and
           the
           Believers
           ,
           Fellow-believers
           ,
           and
           Sister
           Churches
           ,
           with
           each
           other
           :
           And
           this
           Scripture
           is
           therefore
           adapted
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           young
           ones
           ,
           who
           may
           the
           better
           be
           taught
           what
           to
           believe
           ,
           by
           what
           they
           see
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           and
           other
           senses
           may
           instruct
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           their
           Understandings
           and
           Affections
           may
           be
           mutua
           !
           Helps
           and
           Guides
           to
           each
           other
           .
           The
           third
           place
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           Ezekiels
           Prophecy
           ,
           where
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           LORD
           is
           described
           ,
           the
           beauty
           of
           Cherubins
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           living
           Creatures
           ,
           of
           the
           Angels
           ,
           in
           their
           subserviency
           .
           The
           fourth
           is
           ,
           the
           later
           part
           of
           Ezekiel's
           Book
           ,
           from
           the
           fortieth
           Chapter
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           where
           the
           New
           City
           is
           described
           .
           Though
           these
           two
           later
           places
           also
           ,
           being
           Visions
           ,
           may
           the
           more
           evidently
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           external
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           be
           plainly
           shewn
           to
           growing
           young
           ones
           ;
           who
           might
           in
           fewer
           Months
           be
           skilled
           in
           Geometry
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Measures
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Arts
           ,
           as
           the
           Truth
           ,
           Reality
           and
           Usefulness
           in
           those
           Knowledges
           is
           ,
           than
           others
           will
           attain
           unto
           in
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           by
           Philosophical
           Studies
           .
           And
           what
           a
           shame
           is
           it
           to
           the
           Learned
           Artists
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           that
           VVomen
           and
           Children
           would
           quickly
           be
           made
           more
           profiting
           Graduates
           than
           themselves
           .
           If
           any
           Traders
           in
           Humane
           VVisdom
           are
           angry
           at
           this
           discovery
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           yet
           let
           them
           observe
           the
           workings
           of
           convictions
           by
           this
           Scripture
           Light
           upon
           their
           minds
           ;
           and
           they
           will
           ,
           when
           more
           considerate
           ,
           bring
           in
           a
           Testimony
           for
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           VVord
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           be
           so
           ingenuous
           as
           freely
           to
           communicate
           their
           Experiences
           .
           For
           ,
           my
           hopes
           do
           promise
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           have
           most
           mens
           Consciences
           with
           me
           in
           this
           Cause
           ,
           though
           my
           fears
           do
           threaten
           ,
           that
           most
           mens
           corruptions
           will
           be
           against
           me
           for
           this
           Cause
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Having
           led
           the
           Reader
           thus
           far
           along
           in
           his
           Way
           ,
           I
           suppose
           that
           now
           his
           Expectations
           are
           raised
           to
           meet
           with
           somewhat
           of
           weighty
           Inquiry
           about
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           on
           the
           several
           Days
           ,
           the
           clear
           distinct
           knowledge
           whereof
           may
           have
           a
           direct
           tendency
           ,
           and
           an
           apparent
           profitableness
           for
           the
           Restauration
           and
           Instauration
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           the
           Advancement
           and
           Augment
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           such
           of
           both
           these
           as
           are
           useful
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           thus
           useful
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           a
           clean
           way
           of
           Pure
           Religion
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Great
           Inquiry
           at
           my
           Entrance
           shall
           be
           this
           :
        
         
           
             Q.
             Whether
             was
             the
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             Jehovah
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Holiness
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             they
             one
             Jehovah
             ?
             Whether
             he
             were
             appointed
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             Anointed
             by
             his
             Spirit
             to
             be
             One
             Mediator
             ,
             the
             only
             LORD
             and
             Lawgiver
             ?
             And
             whether
             he
             were
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             Creator
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             Creator
             ,
             they
             the
             Creators
             ?
             And
             whether
             is
             not
             this
             included
             u
             in
             the
             first
             words
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             Bereashith
             baraa
             Aelohim
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             word
             Jehovah
             ,
             who
             presently
             in
             the
             very
             next
             Verse
             after
             ,
             the
             short
             History
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Creator
             and
             Maker
             ?
          
        
         
           THe
           renewing
           of
           the
           wonderful
           Works
           of
           Creation
           in
           the
           rare
           secrets
           thereof
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           in
           holy
           experience
           to
           be
           no
           derogation
           to
           the
           admirable
           Works
           of
           Redemption
           in
           the
           great
           Mysteries
           thereof
           ,
           when
           once
           it
           shall
           be
           made
           to
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           was
           the
           w
           Creator
           ,
           is
           the
           Redeemer
           too
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           great
           Cause
           why
           the
           Redeemer
           is
           no
           more
           believed
           and
           adored
           is
           ,
           for
           that
           this
           Creator
           is
           no
           more
           credited
           and
           exalted
           :
           It
           is
           mainly
           with
           a
           design
           of
           Honour
           to
           that
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           my
           Soul
           loves
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           ingaged
           in
           this
           Printing-war
           against
           such
           an
           Host
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Armies
           of
           Philosophick
           Giants
           ,
           and
           of
           Hellish
           Forces
           ;
           In
           his
           Name
           and
           Authority
           with
           the
           x
           Sword
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           shielded
           by
           Faith
           ,
           I
           am
           called
           to
           go
           forth
           against
           them
           all
           .
           I
           therefore
           begin
           with
           this
           ,
           because
           Jehovah
           Christ
           himself
           is
           the
           y
           Captain
           of
           created
           Hosts
           ,
           whose
           cause
           is
           the
           justest
           ,
           and
           whose
           side
           will
           be
           the
           strongest
           .
           It
           is
           he
           ,
           who
           doth
           z
           Banner
           it
           above
           ten
           thousand
           :
           To
           him
           I
           resort
           as
           to
           an
           Almighty
           a
           Warrier
           .
           Whoever
           thou
           be
           that
           wilt
           give
           this
           Treatise
           the
           reading
           and
           considering
           ,
           do
           not
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           low
           mean
           enterprise
           ,
           ●s
           if
           it
           were
           a
           subject-matter
           too
           beneath
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           printed
           Essay
           in
           such
           an
           Age
           ,
           of
           growing
           Light
           of
           abounding
           Knowledge
           ,
           of
           fruitful
           experience
           ,
           of
           prophetical
           discoveries
           ,
           of
           raised
           expect●tions
           of
           〈◊〉
           Christianity
           ,
           of
           many
           Scholastick
           Tractates
           published
           by
           the
           generous
           minded
           and
           learned
           Virtuoso●s
           of
           the
           Times
           :
           For
           ,
           this
           design
           understood
           and
           improved
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           true
           worth
           ,
           and
           real
           usefulness
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           be
           a
           great
           improvement
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           both
           of
           Learning
           and
           of
           Religion
           ,
           by
           reviving
           the
           glorious
           Creation
           ,
           by
           restoring
           of
           Primitive
           Christianity
           ,
           by
           directing
           〈◊〉
           Studies
           aright
           into
           the
           only
           way
           of
           sound
           proficiency
           ,
           to
           Honour
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Reputation
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           in
           the
           both
           Temporal
           
           and
           Spiritual
           ,
           the
           present
           and
           eternal
           ,
           good
           of
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           Adam
           .
           b
           Christ
           hath
           magnified
           upon
           all
           his
           Name
           ,
           his
           Word
           :
           The
           Portion
           of
           his
           Friends
           shall
           be
           to
           observe
           his
           Words
           ;
           such
           will
           he
           teach
           goodness
           of
           reason
           ,
           a
           savoury
           sense
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           believed
           in
           his
           Commandments
           .
           O
           how
           sweet
           are
           his
           saying
           to
           their
           Palate
           !
           more
           than
           Honey
           to
           their
           Mouth
           !
           Their
           steps
           shall
           be
           firmly
           directed
           in
           his
           saying
           ,
           for
           his
           Servants
           love
           it
           ,
           and
           him
           will
           they
           hear
           ;
           Rise
           up
           ,
           O
           Aelohim
           ,
           Plead
           thou
           thy
           Plea
           !
        
         
           That
           the
           passage
           here
           may
           be
           the
           more
           cleared
           ,
           I
           shall
           publish
           somewhat
           about
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           mentioning
           that
           great
           and
           glorious
           Name
           ,
           c
           Jehovah
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           further
           also
           ,
           about
           the
           profitable
           use
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           further
           yet
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           duty
           ,
           at
           fit
           seasons
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           actually
           to
           give
           it
           a
           vocal
           expression
           ,
           especially
           now
           in
           these
           later
           days
           ;
           though
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           superstitious
           Jews
           ,
           but
           many
           Philosophick
           Christians
           ,
           do
           declaim
           against
           the
           use
           and
           naming
           of
           this
           Word
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           Tongue
           several
           Names
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           great
           LORD
           over
           all
           doth
           call
           himself
           :
           d
           Some
           are
           Names
           of
           Essence
           :
           Others
           are
           Names
           of
           e
           Power
           :
           Some
           others
           are
           Names
           of
           f
           Preheminence
           ,
           and
           LORDship
           ,
           and
           Superiority
           .
           Another
           of
           his
           g
           Highness
           :
           Amongst
           them
           all
           this
           proper
           Name
           ,
           Jehovah
           ,
           has
           its
           excellingness
           .
           It
           doth
           set
           him
           out
           ,
           as
           that
           All
           glorious
           he
           ,
           h
           who
           alone
           ever
           was
           ,
           now
           is
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           .
           He
           alone
           ,
           who
           i
           so
           is
           that
           he
           cannot
           Not-be
           ;
           all
           created
           Existences
           have
           their
           Being
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           were
           not
           only
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           have
           also
           their
           continued
           conversation
           by
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           k
           their
           subsistency
           is
           in
           him
           :
           In
           him
           they
           are
           ,
           they
           live
           ,
           they
           are
           moved
           .
           This
           is
           the
           confession
           of
           rational
           Nature
           .
           All
           things
           are
           l
           for
           him
           ,
           for
           this
           end
           has
           he
           given
           them
           their
           Being
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           to
           his
           Glory
           .
           It
           is
           he
           who
           puts
           a
           Being
           into
           his
           Words
           ,
           turning
           them
           into
           Works
           .
           m
           All
           the
           Promises
           in
           him
           are
           Yea
           and
           Amen
           ,
           he
           himself
           being
           the
           Interpreter
           .
           It
           is
           he
           ,
           the
           same
           ,
           who
           gives
           n
           a
           Being
           to
           the
           New
           Creature
           ,
           and
           doth
           uphold
           it
           in
           its
           Existence
           :
           Of
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           unto
           him
           are
           all
           things
           :
           To
           him
           be
           Glory
           for
           ever
           !
           The
           Creator
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           is
           called
           o
           Aelohim
           ,
           or
           the
           Judging-adored-Almighties
           ,
           who
           spake
           p
           particular
           Existences
           into
           their
           Essences
           ;
           he
           is
           named
           q
           Jehovah
           joyned
           with
           Aelohim
           in
           the
           close
           of
           that
           History
           :
           he
           that
           made
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           was
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           .
           q
           Some
           parts
           of
           this
           Word
           ,
           are
           often
           put
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           end
           of
           proper
           names
           .
           *
           By
           naming
           of
           Jehovah
           is
           noted
           the
           mode
           of
           his
           Essentiality
           and
           Agenty
           ;
           r
           It
           is
           their
           sin
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           call
           upon
           this
           Name
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           expresly
           to
           be
           named
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           an
           Error
           in
           the
           vulgar
           versions
           of
           Greek
           ,
           Latin
           and
           English
           ,
           when
           they
           render
           this
           proper
           Name
           appellatively
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           plural
           Number
           ,
           no
           demonstrative
           Note
           prefix'd
           ,
           is
           not
           read
           in
           the
           constructed
           State
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           change
           its
           last
           Letter
           ,
           neither
           doth
           it
           admit
           of
           any
           affixes
           at
           the
           end
           :
           This
           particular
           Name
           of
           his
           shall
           be
           glorious
           .
           This
           Word
           has
           been
           put
           into
           the
           ſ
           name
           of
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           Altar
           .
           So
           that
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           Altar
           could
           not
           be
           rightly
           named
           without
           using
           that
           form
           and
           manner
           of
           pronunciation
           ,
           as
           its
           Consonants
           and
           Vowels
           are
           .
           t
           Though
           proud
           Pharaoh
           for
           a
           while
           would
           not
           know
           ,
           not
           acknowledge
           ,
           this
           Name
           ,
           Jehovah
           ,
           yet
           Aelohim
           by
           his
           Plagues
           upon
           Pharaoh
           did
           at
           last
           make
           his
           mouth
           pronounce
           it
           .
           Pharaoh
           said
           to
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           concerning
           them
           and
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           
             Jehovah
             shall
             be
             with
             you
          
           .
           This
           is
           that
           Hebrew
           Word
           which
           is
           made
           up
           of
           all
           the
           Vowels
           ,
           also
           of
           Accents
           ,
           and
           i●
           doth
           confist
           only
           of
           such
           Vowels
           and
           Acconts
           :
           There
           are
           in
           it
           
             A
             ,
             E
             ,
             J
             ,
             O
             ,
             V
             ,
          
           it
           has
           H
           to
           begin
           a
           syllable
           ,
           and
           H
           to
           and
           a
           syllable
           .
           It
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           Ethnick's
           Jove
           and
           Jao
           got
           its
           sound
           from
           their
           hearing
           of
           this
           word
           Jehovah
           ,
           to
           be
           pronounced
           by
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           they
           retained
           some
           of
           the
           Hebraick
           Origination
           in
           the
           very
           sound
           of
           it
           .
           O
           how
           incomprehensibly
           Glorious
           is
           this
           inf●●ite
           unchangeable
           
           Essence
           ,
           who
           was
           from
           all
           Eternity
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           ,
           to
           all
           Eternity
           ,
           without
           any
           mutation
           !
           Who
           really
           doth
           declare
           and
           exhibit
           himself
           to
           be
           indeed
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           he
           manifesteth
           and
           promiseth
           himself
           to
           be
           in
           his
           Word
           !
           u
           Jehovah
           himself
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Name
           of
           his
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           attributed
           to
           any
           Creature
           :
           It
           has
           in
           it
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           w
           Duration
           ,
           past
           ,
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           .
           Jehoshuah
           read
           all
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Blessings
           and
           the
           Cursings
           according
           to
           all
           that
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           there
           was
           x
           not
           a
           Word
           of
           all
           that
           Moses
           commanded
           ,
           which
           Joshua
           read
           not
           before
           all
           the
           Congregation
           of
           Israel
           ,
           with
           the
           Women
           ,
           the
           little
           Ones
           ,
           and
           the
           Strangers
           ,
           that
           were
           conversant
           among
           them
           :
           If
           all
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           word
           unread
           ,
           then
           Jehovah
           was
           read
           ,
           for
           this
           Word
           was
           there
           .
           y
           It
           was
           foretold
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           Priests
           would
           be
           despisers
           of
           this
           Name
           ,
           but
           withal
           it
           is
           prophesied
           ,
           That
           it
           shall
           be
           great
           from
           the
           going
           forth
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           to
           the
           going
           in
           thereof
           ;
           and
           they
           ,
           shall
           in
           a
           more
           especial
           manner
           be
           remembred
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           wisely
           think
           upon
           his
           z
           Name
           :
           One
           of
           Solomon's
           Names
           ,
           of
           his
           cognames
           ,
           brought
           to
           his
           Father
           David
           by
           Nathan
           from
           an
           Oracle
           ,
           was
           Jedidjah
           ,
           beloved
           of
           Jah
           ;
           for
           Jehovah
           doved
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           sent
           his
           Prophet
           Nathan
           so
           to
           call
           his
           Name
           ,
           because
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           that
           somewhat
           of
           Jehovah's
           Name
           might
           pass
           over
           into
           Solomon's
           Name
           :
           for
           Jah
           is
           the
           contracted
           word
           of
           Jehovah
           ;
           which
           name
           Jah
           is
           annexed
           to
           a
           multitude
           of
           names
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ;
           whereby
           the
           ignorance
           and
           unbelief
           of
           the
           superstitious
           heart-veiled
           Jews
           is
           justly
           reproved
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           acknowledge
           this
           syllable
           ,
           this
           word
           ,
           Jah
           to
           be
           the
           contracted
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           made
           withal
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           Name
           Jehovah
           should
           by
           found
           of
           voice
           be
           distinctly
           and
           expresly
           in
           all
           its
           Consonants
           and
           Vowels
           pronounced
           with
           due
           reverence
           .
           How
           much
           is
           there
           of
           this
           Word
           and
           Name
           that
           doth
           〈◊〉
           into
           Scriptures
           ▪
           Sometimes
           it
           doth
           set
           out
           the
           glorious
           excellency
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Being
           ;
           other
           times
           the
           virtue
           and
           favour
           of
           this
           Eternal
           Being
           ;
           The
           acknowledgement
           ,
           celebrating
           ,
           and
           praising
           of
           this
           Being
           .
           The
           profession
           and
           worship
           of
           this
           Being
           of
           beings
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           .
           This
           Name
           is
           invocated
           often
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           is
           sometimes
           put
           for
           the
           Command
           ,
           Will
           ,
           or
           Authority
           of
           this
           Great
           LORD
           .
           How
           many
           times
           is
           this
           Expression
           used
           ,
           thus
           saith
           Jehovah
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Sentence
           ?
           The
           Margin
           of
           this
           Page
           cannot
           contain
           all
           the
           Citations
           of
           these
           in
           every
           of
           the
           places
           of
           Scripture
           .
           a
           This
           Name
           and
           Word
           was
           to
           be
           on
           the
           High
           Priest's
           Forehead
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           people
           might
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           read
           it
           there
           ,
           how
           else
           could
           they
           understand
           the
           Mystery
           of
           it
           ?
           And
           the
           like
           is
           prophesied
           of
           elsewhere
           ,
           with
           an
           eye
           to
           b
           this
           Name
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           will
           do
           much
           for
           his
           people
           in
           the
           later
           days
           ;
           b
           and
           it
           is
           covenanted
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           purer
           Church
           then
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           this
           Name
           shall
           so
           aboundingly
           cover
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           the
           Waters
           cover
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Seas
           :
           He
           doth
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           displeased
           at
           it
           ,
           d
           when
           this
           Name
           of
           his
           is
           seoffed
           at
           .
        
         
           As
           Jehovah
           is
           e
           the
           proper
           Name
           ,
           so
           also
           the
           Memorial
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           ●ost
           lingle
           ,
           pure
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           infinite
           ;
           unchangeable
           self-being
           ,
           existing
           and
           subsisting
           in
           ,
           and
           of
           ,
           and
           by
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           ,
           who
           is
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           be
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           not
           made
           another
           .
           From
           whom
           all
           and
           every
           of
           Creatures
           in
           their
           first
           making
           did
           receive
           their
           Essence
           ,
           their
           Existence
           ,
           and
           by
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           〈◊〉
           kept
           in
           their
           Being
           ,
           who
           will
           really
           and
           indeed
           declare
           ,
           and
           shew
           forth
           himself
           〈◊〉
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           True
           One
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           revealed
           himself
           to
           be
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           putting
           a
           real
           Essenc●
           ,
           an
           actual
           Existence
           into
           all
           and
           every
           of
           his
           Command
           ,
           Promisings
           ,
           Threatnings
           :
           and
           P●●pheses
           ,
           of
           whatsoever
           it
           is
           〈…〉
           spoken
           ,
           in
           their
           time
           A
           〈◊〉
           Name
           ,
           which
           he
           reserves
           only
           to
           himself
           ,
           had
           which
           is
           communicated
           〈…〉
           other
           .
           Name
           which
           in
           the
           〈…〉
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           fittest
           to
           work
           those
           night
           apprehensions
           ,
           and
           that
           〈◊〉
           knowledge
           of
           him
           in
           those
           who
           are
           acquainted
           with
           him
           which
           such
           〈◊〉
           Word
           is
           〈◊〉
           form
           in
           them
           Thou
           thy
           〈◊〉
           Jehovah
           ,
           f
           Thou
           art
           Thy
           Name
           ,
           what
           〈◊〉
           Name
           hath
           in
           g
           Thou
           〈◊〉
           ●hy
           Name
           〈◊〉
           His
           people
           shall
           more
           know
           in
           the
           later
           days
           ,
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           them
           unto
           the
           greate●●
           of
           them
           that
           ,
           〈◊〉
           this
           He
           〈◊〉
           The
           Earth
           shall
           be
           full
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           this
           Name
           :
           How
           
           glorious
           ,
           how
           fearful
           is
           this
           Name
           !
           O
           how
           great
           in
           might
           !
           How
           holy
           !
           How
           wondrous
           excellent
           in
           all
           the
           Earth
           !
           O
           how
           good
           !
           how
           near
           !
           how
           extolled
           !
           how
           much
           hath
           he
           done
           !
           How
           much
           doth
           he
           ,
           and
           will
           he
           ,
           do
           for
           this
           Name
           of
           his
           !
           h
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           so
           should
           his
           praise
           be
           .
           They
           who
           knowing
           it
           ,
           will
           trust
           of
           him
           !
           The
           desire
           of
           the
           Soul
           of
           Saints
           is
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           remembrance
           of
           him
           .
           They
           love
           it
           ,
           they
           call
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           confess
           to
           him
           :
           They
           praise
           it
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           high
           advanced
           ,
           this
           Name
           of
           his
           ,
           his
           alone
           !
           This
           they
           fear
           .
           In
           this
           they
           will
           lift
           up
           their
           Palms
           .
           In
           this
           shall
           they
           shout
           ,
           and
           be
           glad
           all
           the
           day
           .
           This
           they
           remembred
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           have
           observed
           his
           Law
           ,
           this
           they
           see
           !
           Good
           to
           confess
           to
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           to
           sing
           Psalm
           to
           thy
           Name
           ,
           O
           most
           high
           ,
           specially
           in
           the
           day
           of
           thy
           Sabbath
           .
           Thou
           wilt
           make
           known
           this
           Name
           of
           thine
           to
           thine
           adversaries
           .
           How
           long
           shall
           the
           Enemy
           blaspheme
           thy
           Name
           ,
           to
           perpetuity
           ?
           Remember
           this
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           reproacheth
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           the
           foolish
           people
           blaspheme
           thy
           Name
           .
           Thou
           wilt
           lift
           up
           the
           light
           of
           thy
           Faces
           upon
           thy
           gracious
           Saints
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           oppressed
           shall
           not
           return
           ashamed
           ;
           the
           poor
           afflicted
           and
           needy
           shall
           praise
           thy
           Name
           ,
           and
           blessed
           be
           the
           Name
           of
           thy
           Glory
           for
           ever
           !
           The
           Reader
           is
           here
           advertised
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           no
           just
           cause
           to
           be
           offended
           at
           ,
           the
           expression
           of
           the
           Faces
           (
           in
           the
           plural
           )
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           or
           of
           Aelohim
           ;
           for
           so
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Original
           ,
           and
           it
           doth
           set
           out
           that
           great
           Mystery
           of
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           different
           manifestations
           of
           each
           of
           these
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           are
           pleased
           with
           ,
           or
           displeased
           at
           such
           as
           do
           make
           their
           address
           to
           them
           .
           The
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           Jehovah
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           is
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Spirit
           of
           his
           Holiness
           is
           Jehovah
           ,
           they
           one
           Jehovah
           .
           The
           Father
           of
           Christ
           is
           Jehovah
           .
           Thus
           it
           is
           written
           in
           the
           second
           Psalm
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           more
           than
           once
           expresly
           so
           called
           .
           The
           LORD
           Jesus
           is
           there
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Anointed
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           of
           this
           Jehovah
           the
           Father
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           distinctly
           applyed
           i
           by
           Peter
           in
           his
           Prayer
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           by
           Paul
           in
           his
           Preaching
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           who
           reciteth
           that
           Text
           once
           and
           again
           .
           It
           was
           Jehovah
           k
           the
           Father
           who
           assuringly
           said
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           the
           LORD
           of
           
             David
             ,
             Sit
             thou
             at
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             till
             I
             put
             thine
             enemies
             the
             footstool
             of
             thy
             feet
             :
          
           For
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           often
           speak
           of
           Christ
           ,
           sitting
           at
           the
           Right
           hand
           of
           his
           Father
           .
           And
           l
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           himself
           doth
           apply
           this
           passage
           in
           the
           one
           hundred
           and
           tenth
           Psalm
           ,
           of
           David's
           calling
           him
           LORD
           ,
           unto
           himself
           .
           So
           doth
           Peter
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           doth
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           m
           Hebrews
           .
           The
           House
           of
           him
           who
           is
           named
           Jehovah
           in
           the
           n
           sixty
           ninth
           Psalm
           ,
           is
           called
           by
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           his
           Fathers
           House
           .
           As
           John
           doth
           write
           of
           him
           ,
           o
           those
           who
           are
           called
           the
           taught
           of
           Jehovah
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Isaiah
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           Christ
           doth
           interpret
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           John
           ,
           to
           be
           hearers
           and
           learners
           of
           the
           Father
           :
           p
           That
           Power
           ,
           which
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           had
           ,
           to
           bruse
           the
           Heathen
           as
           Potters
           Vessels
           with
           an
           Iron
           staff
           ,
           he
           acknowledgeth
           to
           have
           received
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           the
           Revelation
           .
           Which
           words
           are
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           second
           Psalm
           ,
           where
           he
           ,
           who
           gave
           Christ
           this
           Power
           ,
           is
           Jehovah
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           Christ's
           Holiness
           is
           also
           Jehovah
           .
           He
           ,
           who
           by
           David
           q
           in
           the
           ninty
           fifth
           Psalm
           ,
           did
           exhort
           the
           people
           to
           hear
           the
           voice
           of
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           here
           said
           to
           be
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           great
           Potentate
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           called
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           .
           And
           r
           this
           self
           same
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           Psalm
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           tempted
           by
           the
           Israelites
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           who
           also
           brought
           that
           people
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           did
           lead
           them
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           observed
           ,
           named
           Jehovah
           there
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           also
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Moses
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           as
           saith
           Isaiah
           .
           ſ
           That
           people
           in
           the
           seventy
           eight
           Psalm
           have
           it
           spoken
           concerning
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           bitterly
           provoke
           him
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           and
           grieve
           him
           in
           the
           Desert
           ,
           which
           is
           Jehovah
           .
           Which
           same
           thing
           being
           Recorded
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Isaiah
           ,
           they
           are
           said
           to
           Rebel
           ,
           and
           to
           grieve
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           :
           t
           That
           which
           Jehovah
           did
           say
           and
           promise
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Moses
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           set
           his
           Tabernacle
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           walk
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           to
           them
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           be
           to
           him
           a
           people
           ,
           they
           walking
           in
           his
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           keeping
           his
           Commandments
           and
           doing
           them
           :
           This
           is
           renewed
           and
           fulfilled
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           as
           Paul
           doth
           declare
           in
           his
           Epistles
           to
           the
           Corinihians
           ,
           who
           speaking
           of
           Believers
           and
           Saints
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           They
           are
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           of
           that
           living
           God
           ,
           as
           
           God
           had
           before
           said
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           I
           will
           dwell
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           walk
           round
           about
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           to
           me
           a
           people
           .
           u
           He
           ,
           who
           by
           Zacharias
           in
           his
           Song
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           speak
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           by
           him
           ,
           The
           LORD
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           in
           Samuel's
           second
           Book
           is
           named
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           spake
           in
           the
           Prophet
           David
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           is
           expresly
           named
           in
           the
           second
           Epistle
           of
           Peter
           ,
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           spake
           the
           Prophesies
           in
           and
           by
           holy
           Men.
           This
           Spirit
           is
           the
           LORD
           ,
           as
           Paul
           writes
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           also
           ,
           he
           is
           Jehovah
           .
           The
           holy
           Spirit
           doth
           witness
           this
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           what
           he
           saith
           ,
           if
           their
           be
           a
           due
           diligent
           comparing
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           with
           the
           New
           ,
           it
           will
           thereby
           evidently
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           ,
           who
           is
           Christ
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           is
           Jehovah
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           in
           many
           places
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           .
           w
           What
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           spake
           ,
           Prepare
           the
           way
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           is
           applyed
           by
           John
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           to
           the
           way
           of
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           .
           x
           What
           by
           the
           same
           Prophet
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Glory
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           is
           said
           by
           John
           in
           his
           Writings
           ,
           to
           be
           spoken
           of
           Christ
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           that
           word
           of
           Esaias
           was
           then
           fulfilled
           that
           he
           spake
           ,
           Jehovah
           who
           hath
           believed
           our
           hearing
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           is
           the
           Arm
           of
           Jehovah
           revealed
           ?
           Which
           
             Jehovah
             ,
             John
          
           doth
           interpret
           of
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           ;
           and
           that
           multitude
           ,
           in
           whose
           hearing
           this
           was
           spoken
           ,
           did
           acknowledge
           that
           they
           had
           heard
           out
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           Christ
           abideth
           for
           ever
           :
           Now
           the
           Scriptures
           that
           do
           speak
           of
           this
           ,
           which
           that
           saying
           of
           their
           doth
           relate
           to
           ,
           do
           say
           of
           Jehovah
           ;
           y
           what
           is
           spoken
           by
           the
           same
           Prophet
           of
           Jehovah
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           that
           to
           him
           every
           knee
           shall
           bow
           ,
           and
           all
           tongues
           shall
           swear
           ,
           which
           swearing
           must
           be
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           thereby
           to
           confess
           him
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           a
           lawful
           Call
           thereunto
           ;
           this
           doth
           Paul
           ascribe
           unto
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           .
           z
           That
           which
           Moses
           did
           charge
           against
           the
           unbelieving
           ,
           disobedient
           ,
           unperswadable
           Israelities
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           they
           tempted
           Jehovah
           ,
           by
           speaking
           against
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           same
           doth
           Paul
           in
           his
           former
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           affirm
           to
           be
           a
           tempting
           of
           Christ
           .
           Paul
           says
           ,
           Christ
           was
           that
           Spiritual
           Rock
           ,
           who
           went
           together
           with
           that
           people
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           a
           it
           was
           Christ
           who
           was
           figured
           ,
           shadowed
           and
           typified
           by
           the
           Cloud
           ,
           the
           Mannah
           ,
           the
           Rock
           ,
           it
           was
           he
           ,
           who
           led
           them
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           there
           ;
           He
           was
           that
           Angel
           of
           the
           Father's
           faces
           ,
           a
           Messenger
           by
           Office
           ,
           sent
           forth
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           and
           the
           Guider
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           who
           is
           expresly
           by
           Moses
           called
           Jehovah
           .
           He
           was
           Jehovah
           ,
           who
           went
           before
           them
           ,
           together
           with
           them
           ,
           b
           The
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           doth
           testifie
           that
           what
           is
           spoken
           of
           the
           Almighty
           Jehovah
           in
           the
           one
           hundred
           and
           second
           Psalm
           ,
           that
           he
           aforetime
           had
           founded
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Heavens
           were
           the
           Work
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           this
           same
           is
           applyed
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           as
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           c
           The
           same
           Author
           of
           that
           Epistle
           doth
           apply
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           as
           his
           voice
           which
           should
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           the
           which
           in
           the
           ninety
           fifth
           Psalm
           is
           the
           voice
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           his
           people
           .
           d
           That
           which
           in
           the
           Relation
           ,
           made
           known
           to
           John
           ,
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           doth
           say
           is
           meant
           of
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           beginning
           and
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           the
           last
           ,
           the
           same
           doth
           Jehovah
           speak
           of
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           .
           e
           It
           is
           one
           of
           Christ's
           Names
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           
             Jeremiahe
             ,
             Jehovah
             our
             Righteousness
          
           ;
           according
           unto
           which
           doth
           Paul
           speak
           in
           his
           former
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           of
           God
           made
           Righteousness
           ,
           unto
           those
           who
           are
           his
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           later
           Epistle
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           saith
           that
           they
           are
           made
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           .
           This
           Jehovah
           is
           one
           Jehovah
           .
           So
           saith
           
             Moses
             ,
             Hear
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
          
           f
           
             Jehovah
             our
             God
             ,
             Jehovah
             one
             .
          
           The
           same
           said
           Christ
           in
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           
             Hear
             ,
             O
             Israel
             ,
             the
             LORD
             our
             God
             ,
             the
             LORD
             is
             one
          
           ;
           which
           the
           Scribe
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           spake
           that
           ,
           did
           acknowledge
           ,
           Master
           ,
           thou
           hast
           well
           said
           in
           Truth
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           one
           only
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           none
           other
           but
           he
           ;
           the
           which
           is
           said
           by
           Christ
           to
           be
           an
           understanding
           answer
           .
           Thus
           speak
           Jehovah
           Christ
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           the
           Rock
           of
           his
           people
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Moses
           ,
           g
           
             See
             now
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             I
             he
             ,
             and
             no
             God
             with
             me
             :
             For
             ,
             who
             Aelohim
             besides
             Jehovah
             ?
             and
             who
             a
             Rock
             except
             one
             God
             ?
          
           Thus
           David
           in
           the
           eighteenth
           Psalm
           ,
           which
           Rock
           was
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Paul
           expounds
           .
           The
           same
           speaketh
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ;
           Thus
           saith
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           his
           Redeemer
           (
           which
           is
           also
           a
           further
           proof
           of
           the
           Jehovahship
           of
           Christ
           ,
           this
           Being
           in
           the
           Prophets
           applyed
           to
           the
           Redeemer
           ;
           the
           which
           k
           Redeemer
           is
           one
           of
           Christ's
           Names
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           
           Old
           and
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           thus
           saith
           )
           Jehovah
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             besides
             me
             there
             is
             not
             God.
          
           And
           again
           in
           the
           same
           Prophet
           ,
           
             I
             Jehovah
             ,
             and
             none
             more
             ,
             besides
          
           i
           
             me
             no
             God.
          
           To
           this
           well
           agreeth
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Paul
           ;
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           none
           other
           God
           but
           one
           .
           To
           us
           there
           is
           but
           one
           God
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           whom
           are
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           we
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           one
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           whom
           are
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           we
           by
           him
           :
           which
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           the
           same
           Apostle
           doth
           again
           witness
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           LORD
           ,
           one
           God.
           A
           clear
           revealing
           ,
           and
           a
           distinct
           opening
           of
           this
           great
           Mystery
           ,
           doth
           k
           John
           set
           before
           us
           in
           his
           first
           Epistle
           ,
           there
           are
           three
           that
           bear
           Record
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           these
           three
           One
           are
           .
           There
           is
           none
           Holy
           like
           Jehovah
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           none
           besides
           him
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           Rock
           like
           our
           God
           ,
           l
           so
           Hanna
           confessed
           in
           her
           Prayer
           .
           Thus
           David
           ,
           when
           a
           word
           was
           brought
           to
           him
           from
           Jehovah
           by
           Nathan
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           about
           the
           building
           of
           an
           House
           to
           Jehovah
           by
           Solomon
           ,
           m
           
             Thou
             art
             great
             Jehovah
             God
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             none
             like
             thee
             :
             and
             there
             is
             no
             God
             than
             thou
             alone
             .
          
           And
           again
           in
           that
           Song
           of
           his
           Deliverances
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             God
             besides
             Jehovah
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             a
             rock
             except
             our
             God
             ?
          
           Agreeingly
           with
           this
           was
           that
           passage
           in
           n
           Solomon's
           Prayer
           at
           the
           Dedication
           of
           Jehovah's
           House
           ,
           
             Jehovah
             the
             God
             ,
             none
             else
             .
          
           This
           was
           o
           Naaman's
           confession
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           cleansed
           of
           his
           Leprosie
           ,
           and
           spake
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Israels
          
           God
           ,
           
             I
             know
             there
             is
             no
             other
             God
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           p
           Thus
           Hizkiah
           in
           his
           Prayer
           to
           the
           Faces
           of
           
             Jehovah
             ,
             O
             Jehovah
             ,
             thou
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             alone
             the
             God
             ,
             thou
             Jehovah
             God
             alone
             !
          
           q
           Nehemiah
           has
           the
           like
           breathing
           in
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           
             Thou
             that
             Jehovah
             alone
             .
             God
             is
             one
             ,
          
           saith
           Paul
           in
           his
           Epistles
           to
           the
           r
           
             Galatians
             .
             Isaiah
          
           bringeth
           in
           Jehovah
           himself
           thus
           speaking
           ,
           ſ
           
             I
             he
             ,
             he
             Jehovah
             ,
             before
             me
             was
             no
             God
             formed
             ,
             neither
             shall
             be
             after
             me
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             Is
             there
             a
             God
             besides
             me
             ?
             I
             know
             none
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           thus
           saith
           Jehovah
           thy
           Redeemer
           ,
           
             I
             Jehovah
             alone
          
           .
           Again
           ,
           t
           
             Am
             not
             I
             he
             the
             Jehovah
             ?
             and
             there
             is
             no
             God
             more
             besides
             me
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             God
             and
             a
             Saviour
             there
             is
             none
             but
             I.
          
           The
           like
           in
           u
           
             Hoseah
             ,
             I
             Jehovah
             thy
             God
             from
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             therefore
             shouldest
             thou
             know
             no
             God
             but
             me
             alone
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Saviour
             besides
             me
             .
          
           w
           How
           good
           is
           that
           true
           Word
           which
           Zeehariah
           hath
           foretold
           ,
           Jehovah
           shall
           be
           King
           over
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ;
           in
           that
           day
           Jehovah
           shall
           be
           one
           and
           his
           Name
           one
           .
           Who
           will
           give
           us
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           and
           acknowledge
           this
           ,
           and
           may
           cause
           it
           to
           return
           into
           our
           heart
           ,
           that
           
             Jehovah
             he
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             heauens
             above
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             beueath
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             .
          
           O
           give
           we
           to
           Jehovah
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Name
           !
           O
           that
           our
           our
           hearts
           were
           united
           to
           fear
           this
           Name
           !
           Jehovah
           hath
           said
           that
           he
           will
           exalt
           him
           ,
           that
           doth
           acknowledge
           his
           Name
           .
           My
           Soul
           ,
           bless
           thou
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           all
           my
           inward
           parts
           this
           Name
           of
           his
           Holiness
           !
           The
           Name
           of
           Jehovah
           is
           a
           Tower
           of
           Strength
           ,
           the
           Righteous
           shall
           run
           into
           it
           and
           be
           set
           in
           an
           high
           place
           of
           safety
           .
           Great
           is
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           do
           Great
           Things
           for
           his
           Great
           Name
           sake
           .
           This
           Jehovah
           Christ
           was
           appointed
           by
           his
           Father
           and
           Anointed
           by
           his
           Spirit
           to
           be
           the
           one
           Mediator
           ,
           the
           only
           LORD
           and
           Lawgiver
           .
           This
           now
           cometh
           next
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           he
           is
           x
           the
           One
           Mediator
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           LORD
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           y
           only
           LORD
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Lawgiver
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           z
           only
           Lawgiver
           .
           To
           all
           and
           to
           every
           of
           this
           he
           was
           appointed
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           Anointed
           by
           his
           Spirit
           :
           He
           is
           the
           Mediator
           .
           A
           Mediator
           ,
           as
           Paul
           doth
           describe
           him
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           a
           Galatians
           ,
           is
           a
           middle
           one
           between
           others
           ,
           one
           that
           puts
           himself
           bet●●een
           ,
           to
           come
           between
           two
           parties
           ;
           for
           a
           Mediator
           is
           not
           of
           one
           ,
           but
           he
           has
           〈◊〉
           unto
           two
           persons
           or
           parties
           ,
           that
           do
           by
           the
           means
           or
           Ministery
           of
           this
           middle
           one
           ,
           treat
           about
           somewhat
           wherein
           they
           are
           both
           concerned
           ,
           either
           by
           way
           of
           mutual
           Messages
           to
           know
           one
           anothers
           minds
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           Union
           and
           in
           Love
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           reconciled
           ,
           where
           the
           parties
           are
           at
           variance
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           set
           at
           one
           .
           The
           two
           parties
           here
           ,
           under
           present
           consideration
           are
           God●
           and
           Man
           ,
           as
           Paul
           writes
           in
           his
           first
           Epistle
           to
           b
           Timothy
           ,
           where
           he
           doth
           affirm
           this
           Mediator
           to
           be
           the
           Man
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           The
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           God
           Man
           ,
           God
           manifested
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           as
           he
           says
           in
           the
           same
           Epistle
           :
           That
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           c
           
             Gnimmaun●
             el●
             ;
             God
             with
             us
             ,
          
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           or
           the
           Potentate
           ,
           or
           powerful
           one
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           speaks
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           .
           He
           was
           God
           ,
           who
           purchased
           his
           Church
           by
           his
           own
           Blood
           ,
           as
           Paul
           declared
           to
           the
           Elders
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Ephesus
           .
           For
           ,
           such
           a
           Mediator
           became
           us
           ,
           as
           had
           the
           Natures
           of
           both
           those
           parties
           in
           one
           whole
           
           Christ
           ,
           between
           whom
           he
           came
           in
           ,
           to
           mediate
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           disobedience
           of
           Man
           has
           set
           God
           and
           Man
           at
           variance
           .
           When
           Paul
           had
           once
           understood
           and
           found
           the
           benefit
           ,
           having
           felt
           the
           necessity
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           the
           Good
           and
           Blessing
           of
           this
           Mediation
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Word
           and
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Reconciliation
           committed
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           took
           much
           holy
           delight
           in
           opening
           of
           this
           great
           Mystery
           in
           his
           Epistles
           to
           the
           Churches
           ,
           discovering
           ,
           d
           how
           God
           was
           in
           Christ
           reconciling
           the
           World
           unto
           himself
           ,
           not
           imputing
           their
           sins
           unto
           them
           .
           Paul
           and
           such
           others
           as
           were
           called
           into
           that
           Office
           ,
           were
           Ambassadors
           for
           Christ
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           did
           beseech
           sinners
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           prayed
           in
           Christ's
           Name
           ,
           that
           such
           would
           be
           reconciled
           to
           God
           :
           For
           him
           who
           knew
           no
           sin
           ,
           hath
           he
           made
           sin
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           become
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           in
           him
           .
           e
           It
           pleased
           God
           to
           reconcile
           through
           Christ
           all
           things
           unto
           himself
           ,
           both
           the
           Things
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Things
           in
           Heaven
           .
           This
           was
           much
           the
           end
           of
           Christ's
           coming
           upon
           the
           Fathers
           sending
           of
           him
           ,
           f
           to
           preach
           Peace
           unto
           us
           :
           He
           is
           our
           Peace
           ,
           and
           his
           Gospel
           is
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Peace
           .
           Christ
           was
           Man
           ,
           that
           as
           Man
           had
           offended
           ,
           so
           Christ
           by
           becoming
           Flesh
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           Manhood
           to
           his
           Godhead
           ,
           might
           pacifie
           God
           in
           Man
           ,
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           that
           Christ
           might
           be
           such
           a
           One
           as
           did
           suffer
           together
           with
           us
           ,
           in
           our
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           was
           tempted
           in
           all
           things
           like
           unto
           us
           ,
           yet
           without
           sin
           :
           As
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           g
           Hebrews
           doth
           declare
           .
           And
           Christ
           was
           God
           ;
           h
           in
           him
           dwelleth
           all
           the
           fulness
           of
           the
           Godhead
           bodily
           ,
           as
           Paul
           speaks
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           virtue
           and
           merit
           enough
           in
           him
           fully
           ,
           both
           to
           satisfie
           and
           please
           his
           Father
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           a
           fit
           Interceder
           for
           his
           people
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           Believers
           might
           in
           Christ
           see
           and
           enjoy
           the
           Father
           ,
           i
           Christ
           being
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Invisible
           God
           ,
           the
           brightness
           and
           resplendence
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Ingraven
           Form
           or
           Impression
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           or
           subsistence
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           seeth
           the
           Son
           ,
           seeth
           the
           Father
           also
           ;
           k
           This
           shines
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           was
           also
           known
           to
           ,
           acknowledged
           by
           ,
           Believers
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           Dispensation
           ,
           whose
           Jehovahship
           has
           been
           already
           proved
           from
           thence
           ,
           whereby
           his
           Godhead
           is
           evidenced
           ,
           and
           as
           for
           his
           Humanity
           it
           was
           revealed
           to
           them
           ,
           That
           l
           
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             should
             break
             the
             head
             of
             the
             serpent
             ,
          
           and
           that
           ,
           
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             Davids
             body
             should
             Christ
             be
             raised
             up
             concerning
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           m
           as
           Peter
           in
           his
           Sermon
           hath
           expounded
           that
           prophesie
           in
           the
           one
           hundred
           thirty
           and
           second
           Psalm
           ;
           and
           Christ
           did
           several
           times
           appear
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           Administration
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           ;
           whereby
           he
           did
           visibly
           foreshew
           that
           Great
           Mystery
           of
           his
           being
           God
           manifested
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           in
           time
           .
           Thus
           particularly
           doth
           the
           Word
           speak
           ,
           that
           when
           Jacob
           was
           left
           alone
           ,
           n
           a
           man
           wrestled
           with
           him
           till
           the
           morning
           ,
           whom
           Jacob
           did
           call
           the
           Mighty
           God
           ,
           whence
           Jacob
           named
           that
           place
           ,
           where
           this
           wrestling
           was
           ,
           Peniel
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           he
           saw
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           Almighty
           One
           ,
           even
           of
           him
           who
           is
           Jehovah
           .
           For
           thus
           the
           Prophet
           Hosea
           doth
           speak
           ,
           that
           Jehovah
           saith
           ,
           
             At
             Bethel
             God
             found
             him
          
           ,
           meaning
           this
           Jacob
           whom
           he
           met
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           he
           appeared
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           spake
           with
           us
           ,
           he
           ,
           who
           has
           Jehovah
           for
           his
           Name
           of
           remembrance
           ,
           which
           also
           is
           another
           proof
           of
           Christ's
           being
           Jehovah
           .
           It
           was
           made
           known
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           both
           God
           and
           Man
           in
           one
           .
           Hence
           in
           o
           Isaiah
           Christ
           hath
           the
           name
           of
           
             Gnimmanu-el
             ,
             God
             with
             us
          
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           more
           eminently
           and
           evidently
           fulfilled
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           〈◊〉
           as
           is
           declared
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Generation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           fulfilled
           which
           was
           spoken
           of
           the
           LORD
           by
           that
           Prophet
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Behold
             the
             Virgin
             shall
             he
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             shall
             bring
             forth
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             call
             his
             name
             Emmanuel
             ,
          
           which
           is
           being
           interpreted
           ,
           
             God
             with
             us
          
           .
           And
           p
           the
           Prophet
           Zeehariah
           doth
           call
           Christ
           such
           a
           Man
           as
           was
           withal
           a
           Fellow-companion
           with
           the
           Father
           .
           There
           were
           several
           Types
           of
           this
           of
           old
           :
           Such
           a
           one
           was
           Moses
           ,
           when
           he
           stood
           between
           Jehosnuah
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           shew
           unto
           them
           the
           Word
           of
           Jehovah
           .
           Such
           was
           Aaron
           and
           his
           Sons
           the
           high
           Priests
           ,
           who
           were
           anointed
           to
           this
           Office
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           LORD
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           offer
           Sacrifice
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           pray
           unto
           Jehovah
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           bless
           them
           from
           Jehovah
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           people
           humbly
           supplicate
           to
           the
           Judge
           of
           all
           by
           a
           Mediator
           for
           Grace
           .
           They
           ,
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           were
           believing
           ,
           appealed
           unto
           the
           Father
           for
           right
           ,
           presenting
           themselves
           ,
           and
           referring
           their
           Cause
           to
           his
           Righteous
           Judgement
           in
           a
           way
           
           of
           q
           interpellation
           ,
           intreating
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           praying
           against
           condemnation
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           just
           demands
           were
           fully
           answered
           in
           the
           Virtue
           and
           Merit
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           in
           whom
           his
           Soul
           was
           well
           pleased
           ,
           who
           was
           represented
           by
           the
           r
           High
           Priest
           ,
           that
           did
           bear
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           people
           upon
           his
           Heart
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           in
           into
           the
           holy
           place
           for
           a
           Memorial
           before
           Jehovah
           continually
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           bear
           the
           iniquity
           of
           their
           holy
           Things
           ,
           for
           favourable
           acceptation
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Faces
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           significant
           Figure
           of
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           of
           the
           Hebrews
           is
           called
           ,
           s
           The
           high
           Priest
           of
           our
           profession
           ,
           and
           the
           high
           Priest
           of
           good
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           in
           which
           respect
           he
           is
           the
           Mediator
           of
           a
           better
           Testament
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           commended
           in
           that
           Epistle
           :
           The
           Figures
           and
           Types
           which
           did
           shadow
           out
           his
           Mediatorship
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           dispensation
           ,
           having
           received
           under
           the
           New
           their
           full
           accomplishment
           and
           perfection
           in
           him
           .
           It
           was
           Christ's
           Person
           ,
           and
           Office
           ,
           and
           Place
           that
           t
           Jehovah
           .
           the
           high
           Priest
           in
           the
           Prophesie
           of
           Zechariah
           did
           represent
           ,
           when
           he
           stood
           before
           Jehovah
           .
           It
           was
           Christ
           whom
           u
           Malachi
           doth
           call
           the
           Angel
           ,
           or
           the
           deputed
           commissioned
           Messenger
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           he
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           the
           promises
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           to
           Believers
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           were
           yea
           and
           Amen
           .
           w
           What
           was
           promised
           unto
           Abraham
           ,
           that
           in
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           seed
           ,
           all
           Families
           of
           the
           Earth
           should
           be
           blessed
           ;
           the
           same
           doth
           Paul
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Galatians
           apply
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           accomplished
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           that
           promised
           Seed
           .
           Hence
           Christ
           is
           called
           x
           the
           Surety
           of
           this
           better
           Testament
           or
           Covenant
           ,
           he
           ,
           who
           by
           giving
           the
           hand
           ,
           did
           promise
           to
           the
           Father
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           the
           Father
           gave
           unto
           him
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           did
           undertake
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           work
           their
           peace
           by
           making
           of
           a
           Covenant
           between
           God
           and
           them
           ;
           for
           who
           else
           could
           have
           set
           his
           hand
           to
           go
           through
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Work
           ?
           
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             can
             promise
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             draw
             near
             unto
             me
             ,
          
           saith
           Jehovah
           in
           the
           Prophet
           y
           Jeremiah
           ?
           None
           else
           was
           throughly
           fitted
           ,
           and
           fully
           furnished
           for
           this
           ,
           but
           only
           Jehovah
           Christ
           .
           Christ
           is
           the
           z
           One
           Mediator
           .
           Of
           this
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           speaketh
           in
           express
           words
           :
           
             There
             is
             one
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             the
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           And
           thus
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Figure
           and
           Type
           of
           Christ's
           Mediatory
           Office
           ,
           a
           the
           true
           lawful
           high
           Priest
           was
           ever
           but
           only
           one
           in
           a
           course
           of
           succession
           ,
           who
           went
           into
           the
           Holy
           of
           Holies
           once
           a
           year
           ,
           not
           without
           blood
           which
           he
           offered
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           misdeeds
           or
           ignorances
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           make
           Atonement
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           cleanse
           them
           from
           all
           their
           sins
           before
           Jehovah
           ;
           whereby
           was
           signified
           ,
           that
           Christ
           ,
           that
           Faithful
           Great
           chief
           .
           High
           Priest
           ,
           being
           once
           entred
           into
           Heaven
           by
           his
           own
           Blood
           ,
           hath
           found
           a
           Ransoming
           ,
           or
           obtained
           an
           Eternal
           Redemption
           :
           For
           such
           an
           high
           Priest
           became
           us
           ,
           Holy
           ,
           Innocent
           ,
           Undefiled
           ,
           separate
           from
           sinners
           ,
           and
           becoming
           higher
           than
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           not
           needful
           every
           day
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           High
           Priest
           ,
           to
           offer
           up
           Sacrifices
           ,
           first
           for
           his
           own
           sins
           ,
           afterwards
           (
           for
           the
           fins
           )
           of
           the
           people
           ▪
           For
           that
           he
           did
           once
           ,
           when
           he
           offered
           up
           himself
           .
           We
           have
           such
           an
           High
           Priest
           ,
           who
           is
           set
           at
           the
           Right
           Hand
           of
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Majesty
           in
           the
           Heavens
           .
           He
           that
           is
           b
           Malchitzedech
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           is
           this
           Priest
           ;
           the
           Eternity
           of
           his
           Priesthood
           is
           established
           for
           ever
           by
           his
           Father
           by
           an
           Oath
           ,
           which
           Priesthood
           cannot
           pass
           over
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           either
           by
           succession
           ,
           or
           by
           descent
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           High
           Priests
           did
           of
           Old
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           ,
           and
           will
           abide
           everlastingly
           in
           himself
           .
           This
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           Righteous●
           One
           is
           the
           c
           Advocate
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           or
           their
           Spokesman
           ,
           who
           appears
           on
           their
           behalf
           before
           the
           Face
           of
           God
           '
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           them
           .
           O●
           the
           blessedness
           of
           those
           who
           have
           this
           Mediator
           to
           be
           a
           Redeemer
           of
           them
           ,
           an
           Interceder
           for
           them
           !
           He
           gave
           himself
           for
           them
           ,
           a
           Ransom
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           redeem
           them
           !
           He
           reconciles
           them
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           his
           Flesh
           through
           his
           Death
           ,
           making
           peace
           by
           the
           Blood
           of
           his
           Cross
           !
           He
           ,
           by
           the
           everlasting
           Spirit
           offered
           himself
           unblameable
           unto
           God!
           His
           Blood
           purgeth
           their
           conscience
           from
           dead
           works
           to
           serve
           the
           Living
           God●
           .
           For
           ,
           by
           one
           Oblation
           he
           hath
           Consecrated
           for
           ever
           those
           that
           are
           sanctified
           ;
           The
           chastisement
           of
           their
           Peace
           did
           lie
           upon
           him
           .
           He
           is
           the
           Price
           of
           their
           Redemption
           ,
           He
           is
           their
           Surety
           ▪
           He
           was
           faithful
           in
           all
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           He
           sits
           at
           the
           Right
           Hand
           of
           the
           Majesty
           in
           the
           d
           heavenly
           highest
           place
           ,
           far
           above
           all
           Principality
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           and
           Might
           ,
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           every
           name
           that
           is
           named
           ,
           
           not
           in
           this
           world
           only
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           all
           things
           being
           made
           subject
           under
           his
           feet
           .
           Who
           shall
           condemn
           them
           ?
           Christ
           is
           able
           perfectly
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           full
           end
           to
           save
           them
           !
           by
           him
           only
           they
           come
           unto
           God!
           he
           always
           liveth
           to
           intercede
           for
           them
           !
           He
           prayes
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           for
           those
           whome
           the
           Father
           has
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           believe
           on
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           may
           be
           One
           ,
           as
           the
           Father
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           may
           be
           one
           with
           the
           Father
           and
           with
           the
           Son
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           might
           believe
           that
           the
           Father
           sent
           Christ
           !
           How
           earnest
           was
           Christ
           in
           his
           Prayer
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           Sanctifie
           these
           by
           his
           Truth
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           keep
           them
           in
           his
           Name
           from
           the
           Evil
           one
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           have
           his
           joy
           fulfilled
           in
           them
           !
           It
           is
           Christ's
           desire
           ,
           that
           where
           he
           is
           ,
           there
           they
           also
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           behold
           his
           Glory
           ,
           which
           the
           Father
           hath
           given
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Love
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Father
           hath
           loved
           Christ
           ,
           may
           be
           upon
           them
           .
           Christ
           doth
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Father
           heareth
           him
           always
           .
           How
           ready
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           Fellowship
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           praysingly
           to
           say
           as
           that
           multitude
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Host
           ,
           in
           their
           Song
           ;
           
             Glory
             to
             God
             in
             the
             highest
             heavens
             ,
             on
             earth
             peace
             ,
             good
             will
             towards
             men
             !
          
           This
           Christ
           is
           the
           LORD
           .
           Unto
           e
           all
           Authoritative
           Power
           is
           given
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           Earth
           .
           And
           O
           how
           much
           is
           there
           that
           doth
           depend
           on
           this
           !
           That
           LORDship
           which
           is
           here
           intended
           and
           meant
           ,
           is
           ,
           Christ's
           Kingly
           Dominion
           ,
           his
           Royal
           Government
           ,
           into
           the
           Office
           whereof
           he
           is
           called
           ,
           it
           being
           one
           of
           his
           Glorious
           Names
           ,
           f
           King
           of
           kings
           ,
           and
           LORD
           of
           Lords
           .
           For
           so
           it
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           that
           was
           made
           known
           unto
           John.
           g
           No
           man
           can
           say
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           .
           It
           is
           a
           gift
           in
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           even
           to
           acknowledge
           this
           ,
           believingly
           to
           apply
           it
           ,
           and
           obeyingly
           in
           all
           things
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           it
           .
           Thus
           we
           read
           in
           the
           h
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             A
             child
             shall
             be
             born
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             a
             Son
             given
             to
             us
             ,
             upon
             whose
             shoulder
             the
             dominion
             shall
             lye
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             shall
             be
             called
             ,
             Wonderful
             ,
             Counseller
             ,
             The
             mighty
             strong
             God
             ,
             The
             Father
             of
             hidden
             ages
             ,
             The
             prince
             of
             peace
             :
             Of
             the
             increase
             of
             his
             dominion
             ,
             and
             peace
             shall
             be
             no
             end
             ,
             upon
             the
             throne
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             kingdom
             to
             stablish
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             strengthen
             it
             with
             judgment
             ,
             and
             with
             justice
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             for
             ever
             :
             The
             zeal
             of
             Jehovah
             of
             hosts
             shall
             do
             this
             .
          
           This
           is
           applyed
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           God-Man
           ,
           and
           can
           belong
           to
           no
           other
           .
           i
           Ezekiel
           saw
           this
           in
           that
           glorious
           Vision
           ,
           wherein
           was
           presented
           before
           him
           a
           Throne
           of
           Royal
           Majesty
           ,
           upon
           which
           was
           a
           likeness
           ,
           as
           the
           form
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           form
           of
           the
           likeness
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           Jehovah
           .
           This
           was
           the
           representation
           of
           him
           who
           is
           Jehovah-Man
           ,
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           ever
           Blessed
           LORD
           of
           Glory
           ,
           whose
           the
           ruling
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           is
           .
           All
           the
           Creatures
           must
           stoop
           of
           him
           :
           He
           is
           she
           Head-Captain
           of
           all
           the
           Hosts
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           of
           Earth
           ;
           for
           so
           did
           the
           Scriptures
           bring
           him
           in
           .
           To
           this
           doth
           that
           Revelation
           answer
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           known
           to
           k
           
             John
             ,
             Who
             saw
             one
             like
             unto
             the
             Son
             of
             man
          
           ;
           He
           that
           calleth
           himself
           the
           first
           and
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           did
           appear
           as
           an
           absolute
           complete
           Governour
           ,
           wise
           for
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           strong
           for
           Power
           .
           Like
           unto
           this
           was
           that
           which
           l
           
             Daniel
             saw
             in
             the
             night-visions
             ;
             For
             ,
             behold
             there
             came
             one
             like
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             in
             the
             clouds
             of
             heaven
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             came
             to
             the
             ancient
             of
             days
             ,
             and
             they
             caused
             him
             to
             come
             near
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             was
             given
             dominion
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             ,
             nations
             and
             to●gues
             should
             honour
             him
             :
             his
             dominion
             is
             an
             everlasting
             dominion
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             perish
             ,
             or
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             his
             kingdom
             shall
             not
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
           This
           was
           the
           shining
           forth
           of
           Christ's
           Princely
           Honour
           ,
           of
           his
           Kingly
           Administration
           who
           was
           God-Man
           .
           And
           by
           this
           was
           manifested
           the
           great
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           which
           doth
           further
           demonstrate
           the
           Mediatorship
           of
           Christ
           :
           Who
           came
           from
           his
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           to
           Men
           on
           Earth
           ;
           and
           having
           finished
           his
           message
           here
           ,
           he
           ascended
           from
           men
           on
           Earth
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           there
           to
           present
           himself
           before
           him
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           those
           ▪
           whom
           the
           Father
           gave
           unto
           him
           .
           This
           is
           he
           of
           whom
           the
           Prophet
           m
           Jeremiah
           spake
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           
             shall
             reign
             and
             prosper
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           stock
           of
           David
           as
           Man
           ,
           and
           yet
           withal
           he
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           called
           
             Jehovah-zidkenu
             ,
             Jehovah
          
           our
           Righteousness
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           he
           is
           Jehovah-Man
           .
           The
           same
           of
           whom
           n
           Micab
           foretold
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           come
           out
           of
           Judah
           for
           to
           be
           a
           Ruler
           ,
           and
           whose
           goings
           forth
           are
           of
           old
           from
           the
           days
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Generation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           spoken
           of
           this
           
             G●immanu
             el
             ,
             God
             with
             us
             .
          
           o
           Thus
           
           the
           Prophet
           Zachariah
           describes
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           in
           the
           Type
           ,
           He
           shall
           sit
           and
           bear
           sway
           upon
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           be
           Priest
           upon
           his
           Throne
           .
           p
           This
           was
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Angel
           to
           Mary
           concerning
           Christ
           ,
           
             The
             LORD
             God
             shall
             give
             unto
             him
             the
             throne
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             King
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             end
             .
          
           q
           This
           is
           to
           be
           known
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           him
           for
           a
           LORD
           ,
           him
           hath
           God
           by
           his
           Right
           Hand
           exalted
           for
           a
           Prince
           and
           Saviour
           :
           Thus
           did
           Peter
           openly
           confess
           him
           before
           men
           .
        
         
           This
           r
           Jehovah
           Christ
           hath
           reigned
           ,
           he
           is
           reigning
           ,
           and
           will
           reign
           .
           How
           high
           is
           that
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           is
           clothed
           !
           He
           hath
           girded
           himself
           with
           strength
           .
           Stable
           is
           his
           Throne
           from
           then
           ,
           from
           the
           Time
           that
           he
           has
           been
           ,
           from
           before
           any
           created
           Time
           ,
           as
           we
           now
           measure
           it
           ,
           he
           from
           Eternity
           .
           He
           ,
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           Mediatoral
           Office
           has
           Royal
           Prerogatives
           ,
           to
           pass
           Acts
           of
           Grace
           ,
           to
           grant
           Pardons
           to
           particular
           returning
           sinners
           ,
           to
           speak
           the
           Peace
           of
           this
           into
           the
           conscience
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           joy
           and
           comfort
           of
           this
           into
           the
           heart
           .
           Christ
           had
           a
           Glory
           with
           his
           Father
           before
           this
           World
           was
           ,
           and
           a
           love
           from
           his
           Father
           before
           the
           Foundation
           of
           this
           World
           ;
           as
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           himself
           doth
           acknowledge
           in
           his
           holy
           heavenly
           Prayer
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           as
           John
           has
           recorded
           it
           .
           
             He
             is
             high
             above
             all
             the
             people
             ;
             let
             the
             earth
             be
             glad
             ,
             let
             the
             many
             isles
             rejoyce
             .
             Come
             let
             us
             shout
             joyfully
             to
             this
             Jehovah
             ,
             let
             us
             shout
             triumphantly
             to
             the
             rock
             of
             our
             Salvation
             !
             For
             Jehovah
             a
             great
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             King
             above
             all
             gods
             :
             He
             is
             the
             King
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             .
             All
             kings
             shall
             bow
             down
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             nations
             shall
             serve
             him
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
          
           ſ
           
             only
             LORD
             ,
             him
             only
             must
             we
             serve
             .
          
           So
           doth
           Christ
           interpret
           Moses
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           the
           Prophet
           Samuel
           teach
           .
           Let
           us
           hear
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           himself
           speaking
           thus
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           his
           Generation
           ,
           t
           
             One
             is
             your
             leader
             even
             Christ
             ,
             One
             is
             your
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             One
             is
             your
             Master
             ,
             even
             Christ
             .
             Paul
          
           doth
           write
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           we
           have
           u
           
             One
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           .
           And
           again
           ,
           
             There
             is
             one
             LORD
          
           .
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             He
             is
             the
             blessed
             and
             only
             mighty
             LORD
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             and
             LORD
             of
             lords
             .
          
           He
           is
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           His
           Office
           is
           so
           appropriate
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           his
           Priesthood
           w
           cannot
           pass
           unto
           any
           other
           ,
           but
           remaineth
           in
           himself
           for
           ever
           .
           There
           is
           no
           other
           Name
           given
           us
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           whereby
           we
           may
           be
           saved
           .
           Thus
           x
           calls
           him
           ,
           
             The
             only
             LORD
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           speaking
           of
           that
           peculiar
           propriety
           ,
           that
           the
           called
           ones
           who
           are
           sanctified
           have
           in
           him
           .
           He
           trode
           the
           Press
           alone
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           none
           of
           the
           Nations
           with
           him
           .
           Thus
           did
           y
           Isaiah
           hold
           forth
           Christ's
           Kingly
           Power
           ,
           and
           his
           Princely
           Government
           ,
           in
           redeeming
           and
           saving
           of
           his
           Elect
           ,
           and
           in
           subduing
           and
           destroying
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           same
           Prophet
           in
           another
           passage
           of
           his
           Book
           .
           z
           The
           Father
           hath
           given
           him
           the
           Nations
           for
           his
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           Earth
           for
           his
           Possession
           .
           His
           Dominion
           shall
           be
           from
           Sea
           to
           Sea
           !
           His
           Scepter
           is
           a
           Righteous
           Scepter
           ,
           he
           hath
           loved
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           hated
           iniquity
           .
           He
           shall
           judge
           the
           people
           with
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           meek
           ones
           with
           judgement
           and
           equity
           .
           He
           is
           the
           Rulling
           One
           by
           his
           Power
           from
           ever
           .
           Jehovah
           hath
           firmly
           prepared
           his
           Throne
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ruleth
           ouer
           all
           .
           His
           Kingdom
           is
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           all
           Eternities
           ,
           and
           his
           Dominion
           in
           every
           Generation
           and
           Generation
           .
           Behold
           the
           Arm
           of
           this
           LORD
           Jehovah
           shall
           Rule
           :
           His
           Enemies
           shall
           be
           made
           his
           Foot-stool
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           shall
           Rule
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           .
           How
           great
           and
           wonderful
           are
           thy
           Works
           ,
           LORD
           ,
           thou
           Almighty
           God.
           Just
           and
           true
           are
           thy
           ways
           ,
           thou
           King
           of
           Saints
           .
           Who
           should
           not
           fear
           thee
           LORD
           ,
           and
           Glorifie
           thy
           Name
           ?
           For
           ,
           thou
           art
           alone
           Holy
           !
           For
           all
           Nations
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           worship
           before
           thee
           ,
           for
           thy
           Judgements
           are
           made
           manifest
           :
           All
           Nations
           shall
           can
           thee
           blessed
           .
           Blessed
           be
           Jehovah
           God
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           dost
           marvellous
           things
           thy self
           alone
           !
           And
           blessed
           be
           the
           Name
           of
           thy
           Glory
           for
           ever
           !
           And
           let
           all
           the
           Earth
           be
           filled
           with
           thy
           Glory
           !
           Amen
           ,
           and
           Amen!
           This
           Christ
           is
           the
           Lawgiver
           .
           Thus
           was
           it
           spoken
           by
           Isaias
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             a
             Jehovah
          
           is
           our
           Judge
           ,
           Jehovah
           is
           our
           Law-giver
           ,
           or
           Statute-maker
           .
           Thus
           was
           it
           prophesied
           by
           Jacob
           ,
           concerning
           Christ
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           in
           Type
           ,
           that
           the
           Scepter
           should
           not
           depart
           from
           Judah
           ,
           and
           the
           Law-giver
           from
           between
           his
           Feet
           ,
           until
           Shiloh
           come
           ,
           The
           Saviour
           ,
           the
           Safe-maker
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           Prosperity
           ,
           of
           Tranquillity
           ,
           and
           unto
           him
           the
           obedience
           or
           the
           gathering
           of
           
           peoples
           .
           Christ
           was
           to
           spring
           from
           Judah
           ,
           as
           an
           after
           birth
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           is
           implyed
           ,
           should
           be
           of
           the
           Flesh
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           Prophesie
           and
           promise
           Jehudah
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Law-giver
           ,
           in
           the
           sixtieth
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           hundred
           and
           eighth
           Psalms
           :
           He
           it
           was
           ,
           who
           formed
           Decrees
           ,
           and
           who
           made
           Laws
           .
           He
           was
           at
           the
           least
           figured
           by
           that
           Law-giver
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           the
           Princes
           and
           Nobles
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           when
           with
           their
           Staves
           they
           digged
           and
           delved
           the
           Well
           at
           Beer
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           same
           did
           Moses
           speak
           concerning
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Gad
           ,
           when
           he
           declared
           the
           Blessing
           and
           the
           Portion
           ,
           the
           Provision
           and
           the
           Protection
           ,
           to
           be
           from
           this
           Law-giver
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           calleth
           the
           Law
           his
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           seventy
           eight
           Psalm
           ,
           wherein
           he
           himself
           speaketh
           unto
           his
           people
           ;
           for
           so
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           doth
           expound
           it
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Christ's
           Generation
           ,
           when
           he
           opened
           the
           parable
           of
           the
           Sower
           and
           of
           the
           Seed
           .
           One
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           loving
           one
           another
           ,
           in
           bearing
           one
           anothers
           burdens
           ,
           is
           in
           express
           words
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Law
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           Paul
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Galatians
           .
           It
           was
           Jehovah
           Christ
           ,
           who
           spake
           and
           gave
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Ten
           Words
           at
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           when
           God's
           Chariot
           the
           twice
           ten
           thousand
           thousands
           of
           Angels
           were
           there
           ;
           b
           This
           Lord
           was
           with
           them
           .
           He
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           same
           ,
           who
           ascended
           on
           high
           ,
           who
           led
           captive
           a
           Captivity
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           gifts
           in
           Adam
           ,
           among
           or
           unto
           men
           :
           For
           ,
           of
           this
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           doth
           Paul
           teach
           us
           to
           understand
           this
           place
           in
           his
           Epistle
           of
           the
           Ephesians
           ,
           where
           speaking
           of
           this
           One
           LORD
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           when
           he
           ascended
           into
           the
           height
           ,
           he
           took
           Captivity
           captive
           ,
           and
           gave
           gifts
           unto
           men
           .
           Now
           this
           ,
           he
           ascended
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           also
           first
           descended
           into
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           he
           that
           descended
           is
           the
           same
           also
           that
           ascended
           far
           above
           all
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fill
           all
           things
           :
           c
           This
           was
           that
           Angel
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           who
           appeared
           to
           Moses
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           of
           the
           Mount
           Sinai
           in
           a
           flame
           of
           fire
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Bramble-bush
           ,
           which
           Angel
           of
           Jehovah
           was
           Jehovah
           ,
           God
           ,
           the
           same
           who
           spake
           the
           living
           Words
           at
           Sinai
           ,
           which
           he
           writ
           by
           the
           Finger
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           unto
           Moses
           to
           give
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           Stephen
           doth
           apply
           it
           in
           that
           defence
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           for
           himself
           against
           the
           Council
           .
           d
           The
           same
           Angel
           of
           Jehovah's
           Presence
           spoken
           of
           in
           Isaiah
           ,
           which
           Angel
           was
           Christ
           sent
           to
           be
           a
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           of
           whom
           e
           Moses
           wrote
           long
           before
           ,
           who
           was
           Jehovah
           ,
           who
           led
           the
           Israelites
           by
           day
           in
           a
           cloudy
           Pillar
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           by
           a
           fiery
           Pillar
           ,
           to
           light
           them
           in
           the
           way
           wherein
           they
           should
           walk
           ,
           who
           came
           down
           upon
           Mount
           Sinai
           ,
           and
           spake
           with
           them
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           Righteous
           Judgements
           ,
           and
           Laws
           of
           Truth
           ,
           good
           Statutes
           and
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           who
           made
           known
           unto
           them
           his
           holy
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           he
           commanded
           them
           Precepts
           and
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           a
           Law
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           his
           Servant
           Moses
           ,
           as
           Nehemiah
           had
           declared
           .
           This
           also
           is
           held
           forth
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           f
           Hebrews
           ,
           who
           shews
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Voice
           of
           Christ
           which
           moved
           the
           Earth
           ,
           when
           he
           gave
           the
           Law
           at
           Sinai
           ,
           he
           who
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           Christ
           himself
           speaks
           of
           himself
           ,
           in
           what
           John
           writes
           of
           him
           relating
           to
           some
           passages
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           .
           He
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           LORD
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           He
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Hammedabber
           in
           Daniel
           ,
           the
           speaking
           one
           :
           which
           Speaker
           the
           Hebrews
           were
           exhorted
           to
           take
           heed
           they
           did
           not
           reject
           .
           That
           ,
           which
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           Epistle
           doth
           refer
           unto
           in
           the
           Prophet
           Haggai
           ;
           about
           moving
           not
           only
           the
           Earth
           ,
           but
           also
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           further
           note-worthy
           in
           what
           goes
           immediately
           before
           ,
           and
           doth
           bring
           it
           in
           ,
           yet
           now
           be
           strong
           thou
           Zerubbabel
           ,
           saith
           Jehovah
           ,
           (
           thus
           doth
           the
           Father
           incourage
           to
           the
           building
           again
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           )
           and
           be
           strong
           thou
           Jehoshuah
           ,
           Son
           of
           Josadak
           high
           Priest
           ,
           and
           be
           strong
           all
           the
           people
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           saith
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           work
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           with
           you
           ,
           saith
           Jehovah
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           
             with
             my
             Word
          
           (
           this
           is
           one
           of
           Christ
           names
           )
           in
           whom
           I
           made
           a
           Covenant
           with
           you
           ,
           when
           you
           came
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           my
           Spirit
           that
           abideth
           among
           you
           ;
           For
           thus
           saith
           Jehovah
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           once
           again
           a
           little
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           cause
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           and
           dry
           Land
           to
           shake
           .
           The
           Father
           made
           a
           Covenant
           with
           that
           people
           in
           Christ
           the
           Angel
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           Christ
           was
           there
           when
           they
           covenanted
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ;
           and
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           was
           there
           .
           It
           was
           g
           for
           his
           words
           sake
           ,
           for
           his
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           that
           this
           favour
           was
           shewn
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           other
           Scriptures
           compared
           do
           manifest
           .
           Moses
           h
           wrote
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           had
           Testimony
           from
           the
           Law
           ;
           Moses
           and
           the
           Law
           did
           
           bear
           witness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           Articles
           of
           charge
           ,
           which
           accused
           those
           Jews
           that
           did
           refuse
           the
           i
           Messias
           ;
           when
           Christ
           was
           transfigured
           ,
           Moses
           appeared
           together
           with
           Christ
           in
           Glory
           .
        
         
           CHrist
           is
           the
           only
           Law-giver
           ,
           k
           the
           Apostle
           James
           doth
           manifest
           this
           fully
           ,
           saying
           .
           There
           is
           one
           Law-giver
           ,
           who
           is
           able
           to
           save
           and
           to
           destroy
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           only
           One.
           To
           speak
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           his
           Law
           is
           a
           Kingly
           Law
           :
           This
           is
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           blessings
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           priviledges
           of
           his
           Covenant
           people
           .
           This
           Jehovah
           is
           their
           Statute-maker
           ,
           l
           as
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           .
           This
           Jehovah
           is
           their
           King
           ;
           he
           their
           Saviour
           ;
           he
           will
           deliver
           and
           preserve
           them
           .
           He
           is
           made
           unto
           all
           those
           who
           obey
           him
           ,
           the
           efficient
           cause
           of
           eternal
           Salvation
           .
           It
           is
           he
           who
           prescribes
           Laws
           ,
           and
           who
           constitutes
           the
           Rule
           of
           Life
           .
           The
           Greatest
           and
           the
           Highest
           of
           earthly
           Princes
           is
           a
           Subject
           to
           this
           King
           of
           kings
           ,
           and
           LORD
           of
           Lords
           .
           m
           When
           this
           Supreme
           Governour
           had
           proclaimed
           his
           ten
           Words
           or
           Commandments
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           who
           was
           King
           in
           Joshurun
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           might
           see
           the
           Judicial
           Laws
           duly
           executed
           ,
           when
           any
           were
           fount
           to
           be
           transgressors
           of
           the
           ten
           Words
           .
           The
           Magistrate
           is
           to
           take
           care
           that
           both
           the
           Tables
           of
           this
           Law
           be
           well
           kept
           .
           n
           The
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           set
           over
           the
           people
           of
           Jehovah
           Christ
           ,
           was
           the
           write
           for
           himself
           the
           Copy
           of
           this
           Law
           in
           a
           Book
           :
           and
           it
           was
           to
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           to
           read
           therein
           all
           the
           days
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           learn
           to
           fear
           Jehovah
           his
           God
           ,
           to
           keep
           all
           the
           Words
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           and
           these
           Statutes
           to
           do
           them
           ;
           that
           his
           heart
           be
           not
           lifted
           above
           his
           brethren
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           turn
           not
           aside
           from
           the
           Commandment
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           may
           prolong
           his
           days
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           Sons
           .
           This
           was
           the
           charge
           which
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           gave
           to
           o
           Joshuah
           ,
           the
           Commander
           and
           Leader
           of
           his
           people
           :
           The
           Book
           of
           this
           Law
           shall
           not
           depart
           out
           of
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           but
           thou
           shalt
           meditate
           therein
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           observe
           to
           do
           all
           that
           is
           written
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           then
           shalt
           thou
           make
           thy
           way
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           then
           shalt
           thou
           deal
           understandingly
           .
           Have
           not
           I
           commanded
           it
           thee
           ?
           be
           strong
           and
           couragious
           .
           p
           Moses
           ,
           as
           holy
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           highly
           favoured
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           as
           wise
           a
           Governour
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           yet
           had
           nothing
           left
           to
           his
           prudential
           determining
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           told
           and
           shewn
           in
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           so
           must
           he
           declare
           ,
           what
           those
           Laws
           and
           Judgements
           were
           ,
           which
           to
           observe
           :
           He
           must
           keep
           exactly
           to
           the
           prescribed
           Pattern
           .
           And
           it
           is
           recorded
           to
           his
           commendation
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           causing
           all
           things
           to
           be
           done
           as
           Jehovah
           commanded
           him
           .
           q
           Thus
           King
           David
           received
           Commandments
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Jehovah
           in
           a
           written
           Word
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           Rule
           must
           King
           Solomon
           keep
           :
           And
           so
           should
           the
           Superiour
           Powers
           to
           all
           Generations
           .
           We
           are
           not
           to
           attend
           ,
           to
           advert
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           our
           minds
           to
           such
           commandments
           of
           men
           as
           do
           turn
           away
           Truth
           ,
           or
           as
           do
           turn
           away
           from
           the
           Truth
           .
           r
           Thus
           wrote
           Paul
           to
           Titus
           :
           O
           what
           Laws
           ,
           Statutes
           and
           Judgements
           are
           so
           holy
           ,
           just
           and
           good
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           Jehovah
           Christ
           hath
           given
           !
           would
           it
           not
           be
           the
           wisdom
           and
           the
           understanding
           of
           Nations
           to
           walk
           according
           to
           these
           ?
           How
           daring
           is
           the
           attempt
           for
           any
           man
           or
           men
           to
           think
           to
           change
           these
           Laws
           ?
           why
           do
           the
           Heathens
           tumultuously
           rage
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           meditate
           vanity
           ?
           The
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           set
           themselves
           and
           the
           Princes
           do
           plot
           together
           against
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           Christ
           ,
           Let
           us
           break
           the
           bands
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           cast
           their
           cords
           from
           us
           !
           This
           is
           the
           rebellious
           Language
           ,
           of
           such
           a
           would
           cast
           off
           all
           sign
           of
           subjection
           .
           O
           who
           will
           give
           ,
           that
           Kings
           were
           prudent
           ,
           that
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Earth
           were
           nurtured
           ?
           To
           serve
           this
           Jehovah
           with
           fear
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           glad
           with
           trembling
           ?
           To
           kiss
           the
           Son
           ,
           lest
           he
           be
           angry
           ,
           and
           they
           perish
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           when
           his
           anger
           shall
           burn
           suddenly
           ,
           O
           the
           happy
           straight
           progress
           of
           all
           that
           hope
           for
           safety
           in
           him
           !
           To
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           has
           been
           forementioned
           ,
           Christ
           was
           appointed
           ,
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           anointed
           by
           his
           Spirit
           .
           The
           Father
           
           himself
           hath
           declared
           this
           in
           the
           second
           Psalm
           ;
           That
           ſ
           he
           has
           anointed
           his
           King
           upon
           Zion
           ,
           the
           Mountain
           of
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           doth
           and
           will
           tell
           the
           Decree
           ,
           Jehovah
           said
           to
           me
           ,
           
             Thou
             my
             Son
             ,
             I
             this
             day
             begat
             thee
             .
             Ask
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             the
             heathens
             thine
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             thy
             firm
             hereditary
             possession
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             rule
             them
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             iron
             ,
             as
             the
             vessel
             of
             a
             potter
             thou
             shalt
             scatter
             them
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           Of
           this
           Jesus
           doth
           Peter
           understand
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           and
           from
           hence
           doth
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           prove
           Christ's
           Call
           to
           his
           Office
           of
           Priesthood
           .
           t
           This
           Christ
           was
           the
           first
           anointed
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Oyl
           of
           Gladness
           above
           his
           Fellows
           ,
           u
           in
           the
           forty
           and
           fifth
           Psalm
           .
           This
           Name
           Mashiach
           ,
           or
           Messias
           ,
           as
           applyed
           to
           this
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           well
           known
           in
           Israel
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           w
           Andrews
           acknowledging
           him
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           to
           his
           Brother
           Simon
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Woman
           of
           Samaria
           ,
           who
           confessed
           this
           Name
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           those
           Disciples
           of
           his
           who
           believe
           on
           his
           Name
           ,
           have
           this
           Honour
           from
           him
           to
           be
           called
           x
           Christans
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           .
           He
           charged
           other
           men
           not
           to
           touch
           his
           Christians
           ,
           his
           Christs
           ,
           his
           Anointed
           Ones
           ,
           in
           the
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifth
           Psalm
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           thus
           consecrated
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           set
           apart
           to
           high
           and
           honourable
           Offices
           and
           Imployments
           under
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           Anointing
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           from
           him
           that
           is
           holy
           ,
           as
           writes
           John
           in
           his
           first
           Epistle
           :
           Which
           Name
           was
           revived
           and
           received
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           y
           where
           the
           Name
           was
           renewed
           in
           the
           Apostles
           times
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           again
           called
           Christians
           :
           For
           there
           are
           the
           Fellows
           of
           Christ
           ,
           being
           taken
           into
           Consortship
           and
           Partnership
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Anointing
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           also
           made
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           ,
           as
           John
           speaks
           in
           the
           Revelation
           .
           There
           oyly
           pourings
           out
           of
           the
           Spirits
           were
           in
           a
           z
           fulness
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           not
           in
           lesser
           measures
           .
           Jehovah
           possessed
           me
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Proverbs
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           way
           ,
           before
           his
           Works
           ,
           before
           them
           ,
           before
           the
           World
           was
           ,
           a
           I
           Anointed
           ,
           before
           the
           beginning
           ,
           before
           the
           first
           things
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           when
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           deeps
           was
           I
           brought
           forth
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           non
           Fountains
           heavy
           with
           Water
           ,
           when
           yet
           Mountains
           were
           not
           fastned
           ,
           before
           the
           Hills
           was
           I
           brought
           forth
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           made
           the
           Earth
           nor
           Streets
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           beginning
           ,
           nor
           dust
           of
           the
           inhabited
           World.
           When
           he
           fitted
           the
           Heavens
           there
           was
           I
           ,
           when
           he
           appointed
           the
           Circuit
           upon
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           deep
           ,
           when
           he
           fortified
           the
           Clouds
           above
           ,
           when
           he
           strengthened
           the
           Fountains
           of
           the
           deep
           ,
           when
           he
           laid
           his
           Decree
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           that
           the
           Waters
           should
           not
           pass
           the
           commandment
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           when
           he
           appointed
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           Thus
           speaks
           the
           Father
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           concerning
           his
           Son
           ,
           Behold
           my
           Servant
           whom
           I
           uphold
           ,
           mine
           Elect
           my
           Soul
           delighteth
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           my
           Spirit
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           bring
           forth
           Judgement
           upon
           the
           Nations
           .
           The
           LORD
           Christ
           b
           was
           warrantably
           ,
           lawfully
           called
           to
           this
           Office
           ,
           God
           the
           father
           sealed
           him
           thereunto
           .
           As
           Christ
           speaks
           of
           himself
           in
           what
           John
           doth
           write
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           in
           his
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             of
             the
             LORD
             Jehovah
             is
             upon
             me
             ,
          
           therefore
           Jehovah
           hath
           Anointed
           me
           to
           preach
           .
           No
           man
           taketh
           this
           Honour
           to
           himself
           but
           he
           ,
           that
           is
           called
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           was
           Aaron
           .
           So
           also
           Christ
           did
           not
           take
           this
           Honour
           to
           himself
           to
           become
           an
           high
           Priest
           ,
           but
           he
           ,
           that
           spake
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             Son
             ,
             this
             day
             have
             I
             begotten
             thee
             ,
          
           gave
           it
           him
           .
           As
           also
           in
           another
           place
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           upon
           my
           word
           ,
           
             O
             Malchi-tzedek
          
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           Christ
           is
           called
           ,
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           and
           high
           Priest
           of
           our
           profession
           ,
           and
           by
           Malachi
           ,
           The
           Angel
           of
           the
           Covenant
           :
           So
           that
           Christ
           had
           a
           Testimony
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           for
           his
           being
           appointed
           unto
           this
           Office
           ,
           not
           often
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           Flesh
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           ,
           when
           a
           Voice
           came
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             well
             beloved
             Son
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             ,
          
           and
           when
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           descended
           as
           a
           Dove
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           abode
           remaining
           on
           him
           ,
           but
           long
           before
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           Dispensation
           :
           And
           before
           that
           also
           ,
           c
           even
           before
           the
           World
           was
           ,
           he
           the
           anointed
           .
           This
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           Administrator
           under
           both
           Testament
           Dispensations
           of
           Grace
           .
           He
           chief
           in
           Office
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           that
           were
           lawfully
           called
           and
           rightfully
           sent
           forth
           ,
           were
           such
           as
           did
           minister
           and
           serve
           under
           and
           for
           him
           .
           He
           was
           the
           LORD
           God
           of
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           John
           calls
           him
           in
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Father
           sent
           him
           ,
           so
           did
           this
           Christ
           send
           his
           Apostles
           .
           It
           was
           this
           Christ
           who
           
           so
           often
           appeared
           to
           Moses
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           shewn
           .
           Christ
           was
           Faithful
           to
           his
           Father
           who
           constituted
           him
           in
           Office
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           Heir
           of
           his
           own
           House
           .
           In
           which
           House
           he
           imployed
           Moses
           to
           be
           his
           Servant
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           faithful
           to
           and
           under
           Christ
           .
           It
           was
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           did
           witness
           in
           the
           Prophets
           of
           Old
           ,
           as
           Peter
           mentioned
           in
           his
           first
           Epistle
           .
           He
           was
           the
           chief
           one
           in
           Sion
           ,
           as
           Isaiah
           calleth
           him
           ,
           who
           did
           declare
           the
           things
           that
           were
           to
           come
           to
           pass
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           same
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           whom
           the
           Father
           hath
           spoken
           to
           us
           in
           the
           last
           days
           .
           Him
           hath
           God
           made
           LORD
           and
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           was
           given
           Dominion
           ,
           Glory
           and
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           all
           People
           ,
           Nations
           and
           Tongues
           should
           serve
           him
           .
           The
           Father
           hath
           given
           unto
           him
           dignity
           to
           execute
           Judgement
           ;
           he
           hath
           given
           all
           Judgement
           to
           the
           Son.
           All
           must
           obey
           and
           stoop
           at
           the
           command
           of
           this
           ever
           Blessed
           LORD
           of
           Glory
           ,
           who
           has
           proclaimed
           this
           of
           himself
           ,
           that
           all
           Authoritative
           Power
           is
           given
           him
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Earth
           .
           God
           hath
           committed
           all
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           He
           shall
           reign
           ,
           till
           he
           hath
           put
           all
           Enemies
           under
           his
           feet
           .
           This
           is
           he
           that
           is
           appointed
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Judge
           both
           of
           the
           Living
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Dead
           .
           In
           this
           was
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           manifested
           towards
           those
           whom
           he
           chose
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           gave
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           sent
           his
           only
           begotten
           Son
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           live
           by
           him
           ;
           so
           loved
           he
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           he
           thus
           gave
           Christ
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           believeth
           in
           him
           should
           not
           perish
           ,
           but
           have
           everlasting
           Life
           .
           O
           how
           much
           hath
           he
           commended
           his
           Love
           to
           such
           !
           He
           was
           first
           in
           the
           Love
           ,
           him
           hath
           God
           set
           up
           for
           a
           Prepitiatory-covering
           ,
           an
           expiatory
           reconciliation
           .
           Thou
           LORD
           art
           worthy
           to
           receive
           the
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           created
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           through
           thy
           will
           they
           are
           and
           were
           created
           .
           This
           Jehovah
           Christ
           was
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           Father
           is
           Creator
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           is
           Creator
           .
           They
           the
           Creators
           .
           Jehovah
           was
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           .
           This
           d
           Aelohim
           was
           he
           ,
           who
           gave
           his
           Creatures
           their
           Being
           ,
           as
           Moses
           hath
           delivered
           to
           us
           the
           History
           thereof
           .
           To
           this
           do
           others
           bear
           witness
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           
             Praised
             be
             Johovah
             Aelohim
             ,
             that
             made
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           e
           said
           Huram
           .
           Thou
           Jehovah
           alone
           ,
           f
           said
           Nehemiah
           ,
           thou
           hast
           made
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Heavens
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           therein
           ,
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           therein
           ,
           and
           thou
           makest
           them
           all
           alive
           ;
           and
           the
           Host
           of
           the
           Heavens
           worshippeth
           thee
           ;
           Jehovah
           God
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           who
           like
           thee
           ,
           mighty
           Jah
           !
           thine
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           thine
           also
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           World
           and
           the
           plenty
           thereof
           :
           Thou
           hast
           founded
           them
           .
           And
           again
           ,
           Confess
           ye
           to
           Jehovah
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           made
           the
           Heavens
           with
           prudencie
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           spread
           out
           the
           Earth
           above
           the
           Waters
           .
           Thus
           saith
           g
           Jehovah
           himself
           ,
           who
           taught
           his
           people
           by
           his
           Prophet
           Jeremiah
           ,
           what
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           gods
           that
           have
           not
           made
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           shall
           perish
           from
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           from
           under
           this
           Heaven
           .
           Who
           but
           Jehovah
           God
           hath
           made
           the
           Earth
           by
           his
           Power
           ?
           Who
           but
           he
           hath
           prepared
           the
           World
           by
           his
           Wisdom
           ?
           and
           hath
           stretched
           the
           Heavens
           out
           by
           his
           Understanding
           ?
           Thus
           h
           Zachariah
           brings
           in
           Jehovah
           speaking
           ,
           He
           who
           spreadeth
           forth
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           foundeth
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           formeth
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Man
           in
           the
           inmost
           of
           him
           .
           i
           Thus
           in
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           God
           is
           said
           to
           create
           the
           Creature
           .
           Thus
           did
           k
           Paul
           reason
           with
           the
           men
           at
           Lystra
           ,
           The
           living
           God
           hath
           made
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           which
           is
           in
           the
           same
           .
           The
           like
           did
           he
           at
           Athens
           ,
           God
           who
           made
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           therein
           is
           ,
           he
           is
           LORD
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           .
           And
           elsewhere
           ,
           Of
           God
           and
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           are
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           him
           Glory
           for
           ever
           ,
           Amen
           .
           The
           Father
           was
           the
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           .
           So
           l
           Isaiah
           brings
           him
           in
           ,
           speaking
           ,
           Thus
           saith
           God
           Jehovah
           ,
           he
           that
           created
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           spread
           them
           abroad
           ,
           he
           that
           stretched
           forth
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           issueth
           out
           of
           it
           ;
           he
           that
           giveth
           breath
           unto
           the
           people
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           spirit
           to
           them
           that
           walk
           upon
           it
           ,
           I
           the
           LORD
           have
           called
           thee
           in
           Righteousness
           ,
           speaking
           of
           his
           Son
           Christ
           .
           This
           did
           Peter
           acknowledge
           in
           his
           prayer
           ,
           m
           LORD
           ,
           thou
           art
           the
           God
           ,
           who
           hast
           made
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           which
           are
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           Who
           by
           the
           Mo●th
           of
           thy
           servant
           David
           hast
           said
           ,
           Why
           do
           the
           Heathen
           rage
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           have
           thought
           vain
           things
           ?
           The
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           risen
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Rulers
           are
           gathered
           together
           against
           the
           LORD
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           Christ
           ,
           for
           in
           truth
           they
           were
           gathered
           together
           against
           thy
           holy
           Child
           Jesus
           .
           This
           doth
           Paul
           witness
           to
           in
           his
           former
           Epistle
           
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           We
           have
           but
           one
           God
           ,
           n
           the
           Father
           ,
           of
           whom
           are
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           we
           for
           him
           .
           The
           holy
           Spirit
           also
           is
           Creator
           .
           How
           many
           are
           thy
           Works
           ,
           O
           Jehovah
           !
           So
           sings
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           hast
           thou
           done
           in
           Wisdom
           ,
           the
           Earth
           is
           full
           of
           thy
           Riches
           .
           Thou
           wilt
           send
           forth
           o
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           created
           .
           And
           thou
           wilt
           renew
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           And
           in
           another
           Psalm
           ,
           By
           the
           Word
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Host
           of
           Heaven
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           his
           mouth
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           Aelohim
           was
           the
           Maker
           and
           Cherisher
           of
           them
           .
           Thus
           doth
           Job
           set
           it
           out
           ,
           he
           through
           his
           Spirit
           adorned
           the
           Heavens
           .
           And
           Elibu
           elsewhere
           applys
           it
           in
           his
           own
           case
           ,
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             made
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             Almighty
             hath
             quickened
             me
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           he
           also
           was
           Creator
           of
           all
           things
           :
           It
           was
           in
           and
           by
           this
           Head
           Captain
           ,
           that
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           were
           accomplished
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Host
           .
           p
           This
           did
           Hezekiah
           acknowledge
           ,
           when
           he
           prayed
           to
           him
           that
           sat
           between
           the
           Cherubins
           ,
           Thou
           thy self
           ,
           thou
           alone
           art
           the
           God
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           thou
           hast
           made
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           .
           He
           that
           is
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           he
           also
           who
           is
           the
           last
           :
           Which
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           doth
           apply
           unto
           himself
           in
           the
           Revelation
           .
           He
           speaks
           of
           himself
           in
           the
           q
           Prophet
           Isaia
           ,
           Mine
           hand
           hath
           founded
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           my
           right
           hand
           hath
           measured
           the
           Heavens
           with
           the
           Palm
           .
           And
           again
           .
           The
           Heaven
           is
           my
           Throne
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           is
           the
           Footstool
           of
           my
           feet
           ,
           mine
           hand
           hath
           made
           all
           these
           things
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Voice
           of
           the
           Redeemer
           in
           the
           same
           Prophet
           ,
           I
           Jehovah
           do
           all
           things
           ,
           spreading
           out
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           I
           alone
           ,
           and
           who
           stretching
           out
           the
           Earth
           by
           it self
           .
           r
           God
           by
           his
           Son
           made
           the
           Angels
           .
           Thou
           LORD
           in
           the
           beginning
           hast
           founded
           the
           Earth
           and
           the
           Heavens
           are
           the
           Works
           of
           thy
           hand
           .
           To
           this
           Christ
           the
           Son
           ,
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           is
           that
           passage
           in
           the
           one
           hundred
           and
           second
           Psalm
           rightly
           applyed
           ,
           ſ
           it
           was
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           that
           the
           World
           was
           prepared
           .
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             God
             :
          
           all
           things
           were
           made
           by
           the
           same
           :
           and
           without
           the
           same
           ,
           no
           not
           one
           thing
           was
           made
           that
           was
           made
           :
           The
           World
           was
           made
           by
           him
           .
           Thus
           doth
           John
           bring
           in
           his
           Testimony
           for
           him
           .
           Whereunto
           that
           t
           of
           Paul
           doth
           well
           agree
           ,
           
             God
             created
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           elsewhere
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             We
             have
             one
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             we
             by
             him
             .
          
           That
           to
           the
           Colossians
           is
           full
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           where
           the
           Apostle
           having
           described
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           his
           inward
           relation
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           invisible
           God
           ;
           he
           then
           sets
           him
           out
           by
           his
           outward
           Relation
           to
           the
           Creature
           ;
           he
           is
           the
           first
           born
           of
           every
           Creature
           ,
           begotten
           before
           all
           Creation
           ,
           or
           before
           any
           thing
           was
           created
           .
        
         
           This
           he
           doth
           convincingly
           prove
           ,
           and
           clearly
           illustrate
           by
           evident
           demonstration
           ;
           the
           Reason
           is
           strong
           ,
           which
           he
           draws
           from
           Christ's
           being
           the
           efficient
           cause
           of
           the
           Creatures
           being
           ,
           the
           continued
           preserver
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           Glory
           being
           the
           great
           end
           of
           their
           Being
           .
           For
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           or
           through
           him
           ,
           were
           all
           things
           Created
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           which
           are
           visible
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           invisible
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           Thrones
           ,
           or
           Dominions
           ,
           or
           Governments
           ,
           or
           Powers
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           created
           by
           him
           and
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           before
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           do
           consist
           together
           by
           him
           :
           He
           is
           u
           the
           Aleph
           and
           the
           Thou
           ,
           the
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           ,
           the
           Beginning
           and
           the
           End
           ,
           who
           was
           ,
           and
           who
           is
           ,
           and
           who
           is
           to
           come
           .
           
             Before
             Abraham
             was
             made
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           said
           Christ
           of
           himself
           .
           It
           was
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           
             Glorifie
             me
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             with
             the
             Glory
             which
             I
             had
             before
             the
             world
             was
             ,
             with
             thee
             .
          
           It
           was
           this
           Christ
           who
           Created
           the
           first
           seven
           days
           ,
           and
           established
           their
           order
           to
           continue
           in
           their
           successive
           courses
           to
           the
           Worlds
           end
           .
           It
           was
           he
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           had
           perfected
           his
           Work
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           made
           in
           the
           six
           foregoing
           days
           of
           the
           first
           Created
           Week
           ,
           rested
           in
           the
           seventh
           day
           .
           It
           was
           he
           ,
           who
           blessed
           the
           Seventh
           day
           .
           It
           was
           he
           who
           sanctified
           the
           Seventh-day
           ,
           
           because
           in
           it
           he
           had
           rested
           from
           all
           his
           Work
           :
           Thus
           it
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           unchangeably
           so
           to
           remain
           ,
           and
           go
           on
           to
           the
           end
           .
           This
           he
           expresly
           revives
           in
           his
           after
           proclaiming
           of
           this
           Law
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           remembred
           ,
           
             Six
             days
             Jehovah
             made
             the
             heaven
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             hallowed
             it
             .
          
           Thus
           injoyning
           both
           by
           his
           own
           Example
           and
           Command
           ,
           the
           perpetual
           Observation
           of
           that
           particular
           Seventh-day
           ,
           in
           order
           of
           Time
           in
           its
           successive
           course
           in
           every
           weekly
           revolution
           ,
           as
           the
           appointed
           day
           for
           holy
           Rest
           .
           That
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           only
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           day
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           Thou
           LORD
           art
           worthy
           to
           receive
           the
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           :
           For
           thou
           hast
           created
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           through
           thy
           Will
           they
           are
           and
           were
           created
           .
           O
           that
           those
           who
           dwell
           on
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           every
           Nation
           ,
           and
           Kindred
           ,
           and
           Language
           ,
           and
           People
           would
           fear
           him
           and
           give
           Glory
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           hour
           of
           his
           Judgement
           is
           coming
           !
           And
           that
           they
           would
           worship
           him
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           Heaven
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Fountains
           of
           Waters
           .
           The
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           Creators
           .
           They
           the
           w
           Aelohim
           ,
           who
           spake
           Creatures
           into
           their
           Existence
           and
           Being
           ,
           of
           which
           adored
           Almighties
           an
           account
           is
           given
           in
           that
           Historicall
           Narration
           which
           doth
           contain
           a
           Diary
           or
           Journal
           of
           the
           first
           seven
           days
           .
           The
           Father
           Aelohim
           .
           It
           is
           spoken
           of
           him
           in
           the
           forty
           fifth
           Psalm
           ,
           x
           Aelohim
           the
           Aelohim
           of
           Christ
           ,
           anointed
           his
           Son
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           Son
           also
           is
           Aelohim
           ,
           expresly
           so
           called
           in
           the
           same
           
             Psalm
             ,
             Thy
             throne
          
           ,
           y
           
             O
             Aelohim
             ,
             ever
             and
             perpetual
             ,
             the
             scepter
             of
             thy
             kingdom
             is
             righteonsness
             .
          
           The
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           sheweth
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           spoken
           unto
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           by
           his
           Father
           .
           z
           And
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           is
           called
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           Jehovah
           ,
           by
           Isaiab
           .
           In
           the
           second
           Book
           of
           Samuel
           ,
           this
           Spirit
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           or
           this
           Spirit
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           as
           Paul
           elsewhere
           ,
           is
           also
           called
           ,
           The
           Aelohim
           of
           Israel
           .
           It
           is
           Aelohim
           ,
           who
           dwells
           in
           his
           people
           as
           in
           a
           Temple
           .
           So
           saith
           Moses
           ,
           which
           Paul
           applyeth
           to
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           :
           These
           three
           are
           the
           Creating
           one
           :
           a
           Thus
           Solomon
           the
           Preacher
           chargeth
           young
           men
           to
           remember
           their
           Creators
           in
           the
           days
           of
           their
           youth
           .
           Where
           Aeloh
           my
           Makers
           ,
           those
           who
           making
           me
           ,
           that
           giveth
           the
           Psalms
           in
           the
           night
           :
           So
           would
           Elibu
           have
           had
           Job
           to
           say
           .
           The
           same
           hath
           Eliphaz
           in
           the
           same
           Book
           .
           
             Should
             a
             man
             be
             more
             righteous
             than
             Aelohim
             ?
             Should
             a
             man
             be
             purer
             than
             his
             Makers
             ?
          
           Hence
           is
           Tzijon
           incouraged
           in
           the
           later
           days
           not
           to
           fear
           ;
           For
           saith
           Jehovah
           by
           his
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           to
           her
           ,
           
             Thy
             Makers
             is
             thy
             Husbands
          
           .
           Thus
           doth
           the
           Psalmist
           call
           for
           an
           Hallelu-jab
           ,
           or
           praise
           ye
           Jab
           ,
           Sing
           ye
           to
           Jehovah
           a
           new
           Song
           ,
           his
           praise
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           gracious
           Saints
           ,
           let
           Israel
           rejoyce
           in
           his
           Makers
           ,
           in
           those
           who
           making
           him
           ;
           Let
           the
           Sons
           of
           Tzijon
           be
           glad
           in
           their
           King
           !
           the
           whole
           Creation
           should
           joyn
           in
           this
           song
           of
           praise
           ,
           for
           this
           Reason
           which
           is
           common
           to
           the
           whole
           World
           of
           them
           ,
           b
           for
           he
           commanded
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           Created
           .
        
         
           I
           now
           propound
           it
           to
           serious
           examination
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           whether
           much
           of
           this
           glorious
           Mystery
           be
           not
           included
           in
           the
           c
           first
           Words
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ?
           
             Bereashith
             baraa
             Aelohim
          
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           word
           Jehovah
           ,
           mentioned
           a
           little
           after
           the
           short
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           as
           the
           Creator
           and
           Maker
           ?
           which
           is
           to
           be
           left
           to
           further
           disquisition
           .
           For
           I
           am
           inciting
           and
           encouraging
           of
           Religious
           Students
           ,
           and
           of
           Christian
           Disciples
           ,
           to
           deeper
           researches
           into
           the
           best
           Learning
           .
        
         
           This
           Word
           has
           in
           it
           the
           signification
           of
           an
           d
           Head
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           barely
           
             In
             the
             Beginning
          
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           set
           out
           that
           first
           capital
           Beginning
           of
           all
           things
           In
           and
           By
           Christ
           ,
           the
           constituted
           Head
           of
           all
           .
           Inquire
           whether
           it
           should
           therefore
           be
           rendred
           ,
           in
           the
           Head-captain
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Head-captainship
           ,
           or
           in-by
           the
           Captain
           ,
           or
           the
           Chieftain
           ,
           or
           Head-commander
           ,
           or
           in
           him
           who
           is
           the
           Head-Captain
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           appointed
           Head
           or
           Captain
           ?
           e
           the
           Preposition
           is
           properly
           In.
           And
           when
           it
           doth
           point
           out
           the
           immediate
           principal
           cause
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           by
           .
           Let
           the
           diligent
           Inquirer
           about
           this
           collate
           some
           other
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           doth
           relate
           unto
           this
           matter
           .
           f
           It
           was
           in-by
           Christ
           ,
           that
           the
           Father
           made
           these
           hidden
           ages
           .
           For
           this
           is
           spoken
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           Godhead
           is
           strongly
           proved
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           divers
           ●itations
           out
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           brought
           into
           the
           New
           ,
           g
           It
           was
           in
           by
           
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           Jehovah
           did
           Found
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           prepared
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           made
           All
           his
           Great
           Works
           .
           h
           All
           things
           were
           created
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           great
           honour
           put
           upon
           our
           LORD
           .
           The
           Father
           created
           all
           things
           ;
           If
           you
           ask
           ,
           by
           whom
           ?
           i
           It
           was
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           All
           things
           were
           made
           k
           by
           him
           .
           Christ
           was
           the
           Head-Captain
           of
           all
           the
           Host
           of
           the
           Heavens
           and
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           l
           and
           he
           is
           the
           chief
           Head
           of
           his
           Body
           the
           Church
           !
           Both
           these
           are
           affirmed
           of
           Christ
           with
           an
           eye
           to
           this
           ,
           m
           In
           and
           By
           :
           In
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Invisible
           God
           ,
           the
           first-born
           of
           every
           creature
           ,
           were
           all
           things
           created
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           which
           are
           Visible
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           Invisible
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           Thrones
           or
           Dominions
           ,
           Governments
           or
           powers
           ?
           All
           things
           were
           created
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           before
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           consist
           together
           by
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           the
           head
           of
           the
           body
           .
           There
           is
           one
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           n
           by
           whom
           are
           all
           things
           .
           He
           is
           expresly
           called
           o
           Reashith
           ,
           the
           appointed
           head
           of
           Jehovah's
           ways
           before
           his
           works
           from
           then
           :
           speaking
           evidently
           of
           the
           creation
           .
           As
           the
           words
           themselves
           in
           that
           place
           of
           the
           Proverbs
           do
           plainly
           declare
           .
           He
           was
           anointed
           to
           this
           principate
           ,
           and
           is
           again
           and
           again
           called
           Roash
           ,
           the
           head
           .
           Roashith
           is
           the
           p
           name
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Types
           of
           Christ
           ;
           the
           First
           fruits
           are
           so
           called
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           :
           And
           so
           is
           he
           in
           the
           New
           ,
           q
           the
           First-fruits
           of
           them
           who
           sleeping
           .
           It
           is
           not
           without
           great
           reasons
           and
           weighty
           considerations
           ,
           that
           ,
           this
           first
           written
           word
           should
           set
           out
           Christ
           as
           the
           Head.
           Captain
           or
           constituted
           head
           ,
           or
           appointed
           Captain
           ;
           For
           ,
           all
           skillful
           Lexicographers
           agree
           ,
           that
           the
           original-propriety
           and
           root
           significancy
           of
           this
           word
           hath
           that
           of
           an
           r
           head
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           its
           true
           first
           meaning
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           agree
           :
           and
           divers
           Scriptures
           do
           speak
           of
           Troops
           ,
           of
           Bands
           ,
           of
           Hosts
           of
           Companies
           ,
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           under
           an
           Head-Captain
           :
           to
           this
           Honour
           and
           Office
           was
           Christ
           assigned
           and
           appointed
           by
           his
           Father
           ;
           which
           also
           this
           word
           doth
           remarkably
           set
           out
           .
           If
           it
           be
           a
           composition
           of
           Roash
           an
           Head
           ,
           or
           Captain
           ,
           or
           Head-Captain
           ,
           and
           Shith
           ,
           to
           put
           or
           to
           place
           in
           martial
           order
           ,
           or
           in
           Battle-array
           :
           For
           ,
           thus
           we
           may
           find
           the
           word
           used
           ;
           The
           LORD
           Christ
           doth
           put
           his
           Hosts
           or
           Armies
           into
           Rank
           and
           File
           in
           their
           Order
           with
           art
           and
           care
           .
           Proper
           names
           are
           often
           compounded
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           wherein
           that
           Tongue
           doth
           delight
           ,
           though
           it
           doth
           not
           so
           easily
           admit
           of
           composition
           in
           appellatives
           .
           The
           ſ
           context
           favoureth
           the
           Interpretation
           ,
           with
           other
           Scriptures
           collated
           :
           For
           in
           this
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           we
           may
           read
           of
           the
           Hosts
           of
           this
           Captain
           General
           ,
           or
           Head-Captain
           ,
           how
           quickly
           can
           he
           arm
           his
           creatures
           against
           any
           that
           presumptuously
           dare
           to
           rebel
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           holy
           Wills
           and
           Laws
           ?
           All
           the
           creatures
           are
           this
           t
           Host
           .
           The
           Angels
           ,
           the
           Stars
           ,
           particularly
           are
           some
           of
           Christian
           v
           Hosts
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           do
           acknowledge
           him
           to
           be
           the
           w
           Head-Captain
           and
           Leader
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           x
           chiefly
           and
           in
           a
           more
           peculiar
           and
           especial
           manner
           ,
           This
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           his
           own
           Covenant-people
           .
           This
           y
           Prince
           of
           Jehovah's
           Hosts
           was
           he
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           valiant
           Warriour
           with
           his
           under-officer
           Joshu●
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           martial
           expedition
           against
           the
           enemies
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           .
           This
           is
           the
           z
           Prince
           of
           Princes
           ,
           who
           can
           easily
           break
           the
           strongest
           opposers
           .
           The
           Head
           is
           the
           a
           anointed
           part
           .
           And
           thus
           was
           Christ
           b
           anointed
           to
           this
           high
           and
           honourable
           Office
           of
           being
           Head-Captain
           ,
           or
           King
           ,
           and
           Commander
           in
           chief
           .
           How
           often
           in
           Scripture
           is
           Christ
           called
           Jehovah
           of
           Hosts
           ?
           The
           c
           Head
           is
           crowned
           .
           So
           was
           d
           Christ's
           head
           ,
           as
           the
           victorious
           triumphing
           conquerour
           over
           all
           his
           Enemies
           .
           e
           The
           〈◊〉
           useth
           a
           word
           which
           doth
           somewhat
           open
           this
           mystery
           ▪
           It
           being
           used
           in
           military
           affairs
           ,
           for
           the
           contracting
           or
           putting
           to
           gether
           of
           scattered
           Soildiers
           into
           one
           Troop
           ,
           under
           one
           Head-Captain
           :
           As
           in
           Arithmetic
           ,
           many
           several
           Numbers
           are
           gathered
           or
           put
           together
           into
           and
           under
           one
           he●d-sum
           .
           And
           as
           in
           Rhetorick
           ,
           all
           the
           particulars
           of
           a
           discourse
           or
           Oration
           are
           repeated
           and
           gathered
           under
           one
           general
           head
           .
           If
           Itb
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           
             Rea●●b
             ,
             be
          
           the
           Chaldet
           and
           Syriack
           ,
           〈…〉
           being
           turned
           into
           the
           Hebrew
           Thou
           ,
           frotht
           ,
           Jesh
           ,
           he
           is
           ,
           then
           the
           word
           signifies
           in
           him
           who
           is
           the
           Head-Captain
           .
           Let
           the
           ingenious
           and
           studious
           〈◊〉
           
           further
           into
           this
           mystery
           .
        
         
           How
           great
           a
           promoter
           of
           Learning
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Religion
           ,
           this
           would
           be
           ,
           all
           
           found
           Believers
           of
           Christian
           Doctrine
           will
           soon
           admit
           .
           For
           there
           is
           no
           knowledge
           comparable
           to
           this
           of
           the
           saving
           f
           knowledge
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           of
           him
           crucified
           .
           Though
           Paul
           abounded
           in
           other
           sorts
           of
           Learning
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           a
           case
           determinedly
           judged
           aright
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           knowledge
           was
           as
           no
           knowledge
           at
           all
           ,
           without
           this
           ,
           and
           in
           competition
           with
           this
           ,
           this
           being
           the
           ground-work
           of
           all
           .
           I
           shall
           to
           this
           end
           cull
           some
           useful
           passages
           out
           of
           the
           nine
           first
           Chapters
           of
           the
           Proverbs
           of
           Solomon
           relating
           to
           this
           matter
           .
           In
           which
           one
           Book
           ;
           so
           small
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           of
           sound
           learning
           in
           profitable
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           than
           in
           all
           the
           Pagan
           Philosophical
           Books
           that
           are
           Extant
           .
           O
           how
           much
           then
           is
           there
           in
           the
           whole
           Scriptures
           !
           Here
           you
           may
           find
           a
           Directory
           and
           Rules
           for
           Theology
           ,
           for
           Physicks
           ,
           Logicks
           ,
           Rhetoricks
           ,
           Medicine
           ,
           Politicks
           ,
           Ethicks
           ,
           Oeconomicks
           ,
           what
           not
           ,
           that
           is
           useful
           Learning
           ?
        
         
           How
           many
           several
           significant
           words
           are
           there
           whereby
           to
           set
           out
           the
           excellency
           and
           preheminence
           of
           Scripture-knowledge
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Science
           of
           useful
           Arts
           in
           a
           Scripture-way
           !
           Such
           as
           g
           sapience
           ,
           or
           savoury
           wisdom
           ,
           Science
           ,
           Understanding
           ,
           Intellect
           ,
           Erudition
           ,
           Knowledge
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           Skill
           ,
           Subtilness
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           with
           many
           choice
           commendations
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           in
           words
           and
           phrases
           !
           as
           that
           ,
           this
           doth
           deliver
           Authoritative
           sayings
           ,
           that
           ,
           it
           teacheth
           Rectitudes
           ,
           gives
           apt
           Counsels
           ,
           speaks
           essences
           according
           as
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           is
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           !
           Here
           the
           Wise
           will
           find
           and
           h
           addition
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           doth
           learn
           ,
           still
           the
           more
           he
           may
           ;
           Thus
           making
           continued
           proficiency
           :
           i
           Here
           are
           the
           best
           principles
           of
           Sciences
           :
           This
           doth
           best
           deliver
           the
           beginnings
           and
           progress
           of
           Arts
           :
           The
           true
           holy
           Fear
           ,
           and
           the
           Right
           Worship
           of
           the
           adored
           Almighties
           ,
           is
           the
           Head
           ,
           the
           Crown-Top
           ,
           the
           Captain-ship
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           summity
           of
           Wisdom
           .
           This
           is
           the
           chief
           Science
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           the
           principality
           of
           Arts.
           The
           first
           in
           time
           ,
           the
           honourablest
           in
           Dignity
           :
           and
           this
           is
           the
           leading●
           sentence
           ▪
           Axiom
           or
           Apophthegm
           ,
           that
           carries
           the
           Inquirer
           into
           profitable
           Learning
           of
           any
           kind
           .
           This
           puts
           a
           gracious
           ornament
           ,
           a
           golden
           chain
           ,
           upon
           and
           about
           other
           knowledges
           .
           Christ
           is
           k
           Wisdoms
           ,
           all
           Wisdoms
           in
           one
           ,
           the
           Pluraln●ss
           of
           the
           Number
           is
           an
           Indication
           of
           his
           comprehensiveness
           ,
           and
           full-treasuredness
           of
           all
           true
           good
           Wisdom
           :
           He
           is
           the
           chief
           Wisdom
           ,
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           Wisdoms
           ,
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God.
           He
           is
           made
           of
           God
           l
           wisdom
           to
           Believers
           .
           This
           is
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           of
           all
           Good
           that
           he
           is
           made
           to
           such
           .
           All
           treasures
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           of
           knowledge
           are
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Word
           .
           He
           is
           the
           Authour
           of
           all
           sound
           Wisdom
           :
           And
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           Man's
           Wisdom
           m
           to
           learn
           Christ's
           words
           ,
           to
           learn
           the
           Truth
           n
           as
           it
           is
           in
           Jesus
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           such
           conceptions
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           Truths
           ,
           and
           of
           things
           as
           are
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           .
           We
           should
           make
           our
           ear
           o
           to
           attend
           to
           these
           eloquent
           speeches
           ,
           these
           pleasant
           oracles
           of
           Wisdom
           .
           These
           must
           be
           hid
           as
           a
           treasure
           in
           our
           inmost
           recesses
           .
           Our
           p
           Hearts
           shall
           be
           enclined
           to
           this
           intelligibleness
           of
           understanding
           .
           We
           should
           cry
           giving
           our
           q
           voice
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           call
           in
           this
           Heavenly
           Instructer
           to
           teach
           us
           it
           :
           And
           we
           should
           call
           it
           to
           us
           to
           be
           familiarly
           conversant
           with
           it
           .
           We
           should
           with
           diligent
           Intenseness
           r
           seek
           it
           as
           Silver
           ,
           and
           enquiringly
           search
           after
           it
           as
           for
           hid
           Treasures
           .
           The
           knowledge
           of
           the
           fear
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           the
           finding
           of
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           is
           the
           great
           s
           Promise
           .
           This
           Wisdom
           is
           a
           gift
           from
           him
           ,
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           comes
           from
           his
           mouth
           ,
           from
           Christ
           and
           his
           Word
           .
           His
           Blessing
           must
           be
           upon
           Man's
           endeavour
           .
           It
           ●s
           he
           that
           lays
           up
           to
           right
           ones
           t
           Essence
           ,
           Essential
           knowledge
           ,
           sound
           and
           true
           real
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ,
           substantial
           understanding
           .
           Philosophical
           notions
           are
           but
           a
           shew
           and
           shaddow
           .
           All
           the
           humane
           invented
           unscriptural
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           are
           but
           colours
           and
           appearances
           .
           This
           Word-knowledge
           doth
           influence
           upon
           u
           practice
           .
           Who
           was
           ever
           thoroughly
           converted
           and
           made
           Holy
           by
           Ethnick
           Philosophizings
           ?
           In
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           rightnesses
           or
           straitnesses
           conform
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           a
           w
           preserving
           efficacy
           upon
           the
           heart
           that
           receives
           it
           .
           How
           pleasantly
           x
           delightful
           is
           this
           knowledge
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           when
           once
           it
           enters
           into
           the
           heart
           Otherwise
           if
           〈◊〉
           be
           only
           without
           ;
           in
           the
           Book
           ,
           it
           has
           not
           such
           a
           pleasingly
           holy
           operation
           ,
           and
           sweet
           sanctifying
           effect
           .
           That
           is
           the
           praise
           worthy
           knowledge
           that
           gives
           one
           to
           find
           y
           Grace
           and
           good
           understanding
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           Jehovah
           and
           of
           Adam
           ,
           such
           
           as
           Adam
           was
           in
           his
           Primitive
           Uprightness
           ,
           and
           first
           Integrity
           of
           concreated
           Knowledge
           .
           If
           we
           know
           Jehovah
           in
           all
           our
           ways
           ,
           he
           z
           will
           direct
           our
           paths
           .
           As
           for
           others
           ,
           who
           a
           lean
           to
           their
           own
           understanding
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           wise
           in
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           their
           confidence
           is
           vain
           .
           b
           Adam
           had
           happy
           goings
           on
           with
           a
           straight
           foot
           ,
           whilst
           he
           found
           and
           held
           and
           acted
           this
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           drew
           forth
           this
           Intelligence
           .
           And
           the
           wisest
           among
           the
           sons
           of
           Adam
           should
           still
           be
           making
           out
           after
           this
           precious
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           then
           fetch
           from
           thence
           to
           make
           it
           their
           own
           and
           other
           mens
           .
           How
           good
           is
           its
           e
           Traffick
           and
           Income
           !
           How
           good
           is
           the
           Fruit
           that
           is
           to
           be
           gathered
           from
           this
           d
           Tree
           of
           saving
           Knowledge
           !
           Will
           and
           desire
           what
           thou
           wilt
           :
           This
           doth
           by
           far
           excel
           ;
           any
           thing
           of
           Art
           ,
           every
           thing
           of
           Science
           ,
           else
           has
           no
           coequation
           with
           this
           .
           This
           was
           the
           wise
           choice
           that
           e
           Solomon
           made
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           ,
           who
           is
           Wisdom
           it self
           ,
           hath
           commended
           him
           .
           There
           is
           f
           no
           occasion
           of
           complaint
           here
           ,
           as
           in
           vain
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           Art
           is
           long
           ,
           and
           Life
           is
           short
           :
           For
           ,
           the
           more
           skilful
           thou
           dost
           grow
           in
           this
           holy
           Art
           ,
           the
           more
           will
           it
           be
           a
           lengthening
           to
           thy
           days
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           do
           not
           waste
           time
           ,
           it
           will
           tell
           thee
           thou
           dost
           not
           want
           time
           .
           Here
           the
           walk
           is
           g
           all-pleasantnesses
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           is
           prosperous
           Peace
           .
           No
           such
           hardship
           and
           difficulty
           as
           in
           intricate
           involved
           Philosophy
           ,
           in
           the
           Study
           of
           which
           confounding
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           stupifying
           of
           Obstruseness
           ,
           some
           have
           thrown
           their
           Books
           against
           the
           wall
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           overcome
           its
           Notions
           in
           their
           Intellect
           .
           In
           Scripture-Wisdom
           ,
           h
           here
           the
           Tree
           Everlasting
           Lives
           ,
           and
           this
           Tree
           of
           saving
           Knowledges
           do
           grow
           together
           ,
           and
           growing
           Believers
           can
           nourishingly
           feed
           on
           both
           their
           Fruits
           together
           .
           Those
           who
           apprehend
           it
           ,
           and
           hold
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           reach
           it
           out
           to
           others
           ,
           are
           made
           happy
           by
           it
           .
           This
           is
           a
           participation
           of
           i
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God.
           This
           Wisdom
           is
           seen
           in
           Jehovah's
           founding
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           this
           Understanding
           is
           manifested
           in
           his
           establishing
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           this
           Knowledge
           k
           looked
           forth
           in
           the
           broken
           Abysses
           ,
           in
           the
           dividing
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Skies
           ,
           distilling
           Dew
           :
           Yet
           vain
           mens
           affected
           wisdom
           can
           make
           nothing
           of
           their
           Studies
           about
           these
           ,
           nor
           ever
           will
           -
           whilst
           they
           slight
           the
           Scripture
           discovery
           concerning
           these
           ,
           and
           other
           Works
           of
           the
           Creation
           ;
           but
           the
           eyes
           of
           Believers
           should
           not
           go
           off
           from
           the
           Word
           and
           Works
           of
           God.
           Those
           who
           are
           thus
           well-minded
           shall
           have
           Jah
           to
           communicate
           his
           l
           secrets
           ,
           and
           his
           counsels
           to
           them
           ,
           Here
           is
           m
           good
           Doctrine
           :
           good
           in
           its
           self
           ,
           good
           to
           those
           who
           do
           receive
           it
           ,
           from
           which
           receiving
           it
           hath
           its
           Name
           .
           Our
           Heart
           should
           be
           n
           upholders
           ,
           bearers
           up
           of
           these
           Oracles
           of
           Christ
           .
           We
           should
           o
           possessingly
           acquire
           this
           Wisdom
           and
           Understanding
           ,
           not
           forgetting
           ,
           not
           declining
           from
           the
           words
           of
           his
           mouth
           .
           This
           Wisdom
           is
           the
           Leading-head-Commander
           of
           Knowledge
           ;
           This
           we
           are
           to
           begin
           with
           .
           It
           is
           not
           ,
           as
           vain
           Philosophy
           is
           ,
           a
           withered
           fruitless
           Speculation
           ,
           but
           a
           p
           sapid
           savoury
           Knowledge
           .
           It
           is
           the
           best
           Inheritance
           .
           O
           come
           to
           it
           as
           such
           ,
           all
           ye
           who
           are
           true
           Friends
           of
           real
           useful
           Learning
           .
           It
           puts
           a
           q
           Glory
           upon
           the
           Possessor
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           doth
           highly
           exalt
           him
           ,
           enobling
           the
           embracers
           of
           it
           .
           These
           sayings
           we
           must
           r
           take
           in
           ,
           not
           the
           Dictates
           or
           Placits
           of
           Men
           ,
           or
           of
           Devils
           .
           In
           this
           ſ
           way
           of
           Wisdom
           should
           young
           ones
           be
           instructed
           ,
           they
           should
           tread
           in
           these
           sound
           paths
           of
           Rightness
           ,
           going
           over
           the
           Scriptures
           again
           and
           gain
           .
           How
           many
           young
           Students
           read
           over
           divers
           Philosophical
           Tractates
           before
           they
           read
           over
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           once
           ,
           at
           least
           with
           an
           eye
           togather
           the
           best
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           thence
           ?
           Other
           Books
           of
           Knowledges
           are
           no
           further
           useful
           than
           as
           they
           ,
           some
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           do
           comment
           aright
           on
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           on
           Created
           Beings
           agreeably
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           In
           Humane
           Philosophical
           Writings
           ,
           the
           Student
           is
           often
           brought
           to
           perplexing
           straights
           ,
           and
           to
           offensive
           stumblings
           ;
           not
           so
           here
           in
           this
           word
           and
           way
           of
           Wisdom
           .
           Here
           we
           should
           have
           t
           and
           hold
           real
           profitable
           Notions
           of
           Truths
           and
           of
           Things
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           lives
           ;
           whereas
           vain
           speculations
           of
           carnal
           reason
           should
           be
           let
           go
           ,
           lest
           they
           prove
           deadly
           to
           the
           pertin●cious
           maintainer
           of
           them
           .
           The
           further
           on
           that
           a
           Believer
           doth
           walk
           in
           this
           Scripture-path
           ,
           the
           more
           growing
           is
           his
           u
           light
           to
           discern
           ,
           and
           to
           difference
           things
           by
           ,
           whilst
           Philosophical
           wanderers
           ,
           that
           go
           out
           of
           the
           word-way
           ,
           do
           and
           will
           ,
           whilst
           there
           ,
           walk
           in
           darkness
           ;
           but
           let
           our
           eyes
           be
           upon
           this
           Book
           of
           Books
           .
           Keep
           we
           its
           revealed
           Knowledge
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           Heart
           ▪
           It
           will
           be
           liveliness
           and
           healing
           to
           us
           .
           w
           To
           this
           should
           we
           be
           attentive
           ,
           
           and
           upon
           this
           be
           intent
           .
           It
           has
           acute
           wittinesses
           ,
           and
           subtile
           cogitations
           ,
           so
           shall
           our
           lips
           conserve
           Science
           :
           For
           all
           kind
           of
           holy
           sagaciousness
           and
           discretion
           is
           in
           this
           Scripture-Wisdom
           and
           Intelligency
           .
           From
           these
           words
           should
           not
           we
           recede
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           be
           our
           Doctors
           and
           Teachers
           ,
           that
           instruct
           us
           in
           this
           .
           This
           Word
           is
           a
           x
           Law
           and
           a
           Light
           ,
           whereas
           Philosophies
           are
           darknesses
           .
           This
           Word
           should
           we
           bind
           over
           our
           heart
           always
           ,
           and
           tie
           it
           ,
           annect
           it
           over
           our
           throats
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           speeches
           are
           uttered
           by
           us
           ,
           out
           may
           come
           some
           Scripture
           y
           Eloquies
           of
           Mysterious
           Art
           and
           Holy
           Science
           ,
           Waking
           and
           walking
           we
           should
           converse
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           with
           us
           ,
           It
           will
           keep
           us
           when
           we
           are
           asleep
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           lead
           along
           in
           proficiency
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           in
           our
           particular
           Callings
           ;
           It
           would
           z
           inlighten
           our
           mind
           ,
           and
           direct
           our
           way
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           door
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           we
           first
           step
           into
           it
           .
           We
           should
           see
           Understanding
           shine
           forth
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           into
           us
           .
           These
           Words
           of
           Christ
           should
           be
           a
           kept
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           hid
           with
           us
           as
           the
           black
           ,
           the
           little
           man
           of
           our
           eyes
           .
           We
           should
           bind
           them
           over
           our
           Fingers
           (
           to
           work
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           wise
           us
           in
           and
           about
           our
           work
           )
           as
           well
           as
           write
           them
           on
           the
           Table
           of
           our
           Heart
           ,
           to
           live
           under
           the
           Law
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           them
           ,
           and
           meditate
           upon
           them
           .
           We
           should
           say
           to
           Wisdom
           my
           Sister
           thou
           ,
           and
           call
           Understanding
           a
           Kinswoman
           ,
           so
           near
           and
           so
           dear
           ,
           so
           intimate
           and
           familiar
           ,
           ought
           it
           to
           be
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           eyes
           should
           see
           by
           this
           ;
           all
           sensible
           experimental
           knowledges
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           this
           .
           This
           Word
           it
           greatly
           useful
           for
           an
           Active
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           a
           Contemplative
           Life
           .
           Here
           is
           work
           for
           Fingers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           thinkingness
           for
           Hearts
           .
           A
           Believer
           doth
           wed
           this
           Wisdom
           .
           This
           kind
           of
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           of
           Knowledge
           should
           be
           well
           known
           unto
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           Wife
           ,
           a
           Sister
           ,
           a
           Friend
           ,
           a
           very
           amicous
           b
           Relation
           ,
           and
           of
           free
           Converse
           ,
           our
           conjoyned
           Counseller
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           blood
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           of
           close
           affinity
           to
           us
           .
           All
           the
           sons
           of
           Adam
           may
           c
           learn
           here
           ,
           Magistrate
           ,
           Minister
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           Leaders
           and
           Led
           .
           What
           is
           spoken
           here
           are
           Eximious
           Matters
           and
           d
           Rectitudes
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           Truth
           ,
           all
           Just
           ,
           no
           depraved
           or
           oblique
           thing
           ,
           all
           e
           preparedly
           right
           to
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           finding
           Knowledge
           .
           Whereas
           Humane
           Philosophies
           are
           obscure
           and
           crooked
           ,
           dark
           and
           wrie
           ,
           false
           and
           difficult
           .
           In
           Word-knowledge
           there
           is
           that
           true
           Riches
           which
           is
           f
           beyond
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           .
           Wisdom
           is
           above
           Margarites
           .
           All
           a
           mans
           wouldlings
           ,
           his
           wishings
           have
           no
           equation
           in
           her
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Philosophical
           Arts
           of
           Elementary
           Learning
           are
           beggarly
           Rudiments
           .
           So
           are
           the
           first
           Principles
           of
           Cosmical
           Men
           ,
           of
           Vain
           Affecters
           of
           Worldly
           Humane
           Wisdom
           ,
           poor
           and
           weak
           Vanities
           .
           In
           Christ's
           Word
           is
           the
           Invention
           of
           Science
           ,
           and
           of
           subtil
           Arts.
           He
           that
           would
           deeply
           consult
           about
           g
           Essences
           ,
           should
           come
           hither
           ,
           which
           Humane
           Philosophies
           can
           never
           so
           indigate
           .
           With
           this
           Unstanding
           there
           is
           strength
           ,
           whereas
           Humane
           Wisdom
           doth
           weaken
           the
           Powers
           of
           a
           man's
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Soul
           ,
           and
           Body
           .
           This
           Word
           would
           instruct
           Kings
           how
           to
           Reign
           ,
           and
           Counsellors
           how
           to
           Decree
           Justice
           :
           How
           to
           Statute
           it
           out
           to
           Subjects
           and
           Inferiours
           .
           In
           this
           Princes
           have
           and
           should
           exercise
           their
           Principate
           ,
           all
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Judges
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           according
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           Word
           ;
           O
           how
           much
           should
           we
           love
           this
           ,
           and
           morning
           it
           to
           find
           it
           out
           !
           It
           will
           carry
           us
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           path
           of
           Justice
           .
           You
           ,
           that
           for
           some
           years
           have
           been
           early
           at
           your
           Philosophical
           Studies
           ,
           be
           now
           at
           length
           wise
           ,
           and
           come
           betimes
           to
           the
           Scripture
           Lecture
           ,
           that
           Christ
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           his
           Word
           would
           declare
           unto
           you
           .
           If
           ever
           you
           would
           be
           wise
           ,
           do
           not
           mispend
           your
           time
           ,
           and
           coyn
           ,
           and
           strength
           in
           Houses
           of
           Folly
           ;
           there
           are
           of
           you
           ,
           who
           know
           too
           much
           where
           they
           are
           :
           But
           repair
           to
           Wisdoms
           School
           ,
           late
           and
           early
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           be
           at
           these
           Study-doors
           .
           Such
           shall
           draw
           forth
           from
           Jehovah
           what
           his
           Will
           is
           .
           This
           right
           way
           of
           sound
           Wisdom
           was
           delivered
           and
           revealed
           h
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           Creation
           ,
           as
           the
           certain
           ,
           the
           unerring
           Rule
           of
           the
           Mind
           and
           Will
           of
           God.
           Christ
           in
           his
           Word
           and
           Works
           do
           make
           known
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           rare
           i
           Artificer
           ,
           all-skilful-worker
           ,
           and
           all
           profitable
           Science
           and
           useful
           Arts
           must
           be
           learn'd
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           their
           great
           Exemplar
           ,
           and
           teaching
           Author
           .
           The
           k
           Manliest
           Virtuoso's
           are
           here
           spoken
           to
           and
           called
           upon
           ,
           hither
           should
           they
           hasten
           to
           learn
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           ignorant
           Plebeians
           ,
           and
           the
           easily
           perswaded
           Inspients
           .
           Here
           are
           noble
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           liberal
           Arts
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           free
           princely
           Spirits
           .
           Christ
           in
           his
           Word
           no
           sooner
           opens
           his
           lips
           ,
           but
           some
           right
           
           Truth
           and
           real
           Thing
           quickly
           is
           spoken
           forth
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           distorted
           or
           perverted
           here
           .
           It
           is
           all
           obvious
           ,
           directly
           before
           us
           ,
           not
           intricate
           or
           infolded
           .
           Here
           a
           young
           Timothy
           may
           get
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           little
           time
           grow
           up
           to
           great
           Understanding
           .
           l
           Here
           is
           the
           House
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           of
           Prudence
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Doctress
           and
           Dictatress
           .
           This
           cureth
           the
           teachable
           Student
           of
           m
           Pride
           ,
           Elation
           ,
           Arrogancy
           ,
           of
           which
           Philosophers
           are
           still
           sick
           .
           Here
           is
           the
           perfect
           n
           possession
           of
           Science
           and
           of
           Sapience
           .
           Here
           Knowledge
           is
           sound
           and
           saving
           ,
           virtuous
           and
           substantial
           .
           Christ
           o
           delighteth
           to
           teach
           the
           sons
           of
           Adams
           this
           ,
           and
           should
           not
           we
           be
           made
           willing
           to
           learn
           ?
           where
           word-knowledge
           is
           taught
           ,
           at
           that
           p
           Door
           should
           we
           enter
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           q
           elicite
           hidden
           Mysteries
           .
           This
           Christ
           who
           is
           Wisdoms
           ,
           doth
           set
           himself
           out
           as
           a
           Master
           and
           Teacher
           of
           useful
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           to
           Adam
           and
           his
           sons
           quickly
           after
           the
           r
           Creation
           ,
           inviting
           them
           as
           Disciples
           (
           into
           his
           School
           .
           His
           College
           is
           completely
           built
           ,
           and
           he
           begins
           his
           Instructings
           of
           them
           with
           satisfaction
           and
           intercession
           in
           this
           discharge
           of
           his
           Mediatory
           Office
           ,
           by
           ſ
           offering
           of
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           by
           Praying
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           has
           instilled
           his
           useful
           Precepts
           ,
           he
           then
           entertaineth
           his
           learning-ones
           with
           Spiritual
           Repast
           :
           O
           who
           will
           give
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           more
           incorporated
           Societies
           here
           ,
           subject
           to
           ,
           and
           ruled
           by
           ,
           the
           Statutes
           of
           Christ's
           House
           !
           That
           our
           hopeful
           youths
           may
           no
           longer
           be
           sworn
           to
           Philosophical
           Laws
           ,
           Words
           and
           Statutes
           !
           Here
           Christ
           utters
           his
           Oracles
           from
           that
           exalted
           Pew
           or
           Pulpits
           ,
           the
           highest
           Heavens
           .
           How
           honourable
           would
           our
           Cities
           be
           ,
           were
           there
           holy
           Convocations
           ,
           and
           Spiritual
           runnings
           and
           meetings
           to
           Christ's
           Preaching
           and
           Interpretings
           here
           !
           He
           calls
           with
           significant
           Voice
           in
           express
           words
           ,
           Come
           ,
           O
           come
           away
           ,
           come
           hither
           !
           and
           no
           longer
           waste
           your
           time
           by
           a
           fruitless
           attendance
           on
           Philosophical
           Lectures
           .
           Come
           in
           and
           submit
           to
           Christ's
           Discipline
           :
           His
           teaching
           of
           you
           will
           prosper
           the
           better
           for
           his
           chastising
           of
           you
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           Knowledge
           that
           is
           a
           wising
           and
           nourishing
           to
           a
           sanctified
           Soul
           ,
           whilst
           vain
           Philosophies
           are
           but
           Fatuities
           and
           Emptinesses
           .
           Scoffers
           here
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           proficients
           ;
           the
           attempt
           will
           be
           successless
           ,
           and
           the
           labour
           lost
           to
           instruct
           such
           ;
           no
           art
           nor
           industry
           of
           man
           can
           inform
           them
           ,
           till
           Christ
           change
           and
           convert
           ,
           and
           new
           make
           them
           ;
           For
           they
           despise
           that
           Word-wisdom
           ,
           which
           commended
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           Napkin
           up
           or
           imprison
           those
           few
           Notions
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           taken
           in
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           give
           occasion
           to
           a
           wise
           man
           ,
           and
           his
           wisdom
           will
           be
           increased
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           is
           presented
           he
           takes
           it
           in
           .
           The
           fear
           of
           Jehovah
           is
           the
           way
           to
           it
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           Holy
           ,
           both
           Angels
           ,
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           Things
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           every
           way
           so
           much
           for
           our
           own
           advantage
           .
           After
           all
           this
           discovery
           ,
           will
           young
           Students
           be
           still
           beguiled
           and
           corrupted
           ,
           by
           the
           t
           foolish
           woman
           ,
           (
           who
           is
           so
           contrary
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Wisdom
           which
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           )
           which
           knows
           nothing
           aright
           ,
           carnalizing
           every
           thing
           ,
           all
           its
           opinion
           of
           things
           ,
           being
           streperous
           by
           keeping
           up
           its
           disputing
           noise
           ,
           and
           wrangling
           clamours
           ●tumultuous
           ,
           fallacious
           and
           drawing
           aside
           from
           the
           Truth
           into
           Error
           ?
           It
           doth
           not
           understand
           any
           thing
           savingly
           ,
           nor
           discern
           it
           spiritually
           :
           It
           has
           not
           soundness
           of
           apprehension
           ,
           though
           it
           self-flatteringly
           imagineth
           that
           it
           has
           the
           knowledge
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           is
           well
           skill'd
           in
           many
           Arts
           and
           Invents
           .
           u
           What
           doth
           it
           know
           aright
           ?
           Can
           you
           name
           it
           ,
           or
           tell
           what
           it
           is
           ?
           Yet
           would
           this
           foolish
           woman
           be
           in
           the
           Throne
           and
           Pew
           too
           ,
           (
           imitating
           and
           emulating
           of
           Wisdoms
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           out
           do
           and
           go
           beyond
           .
           )
           She
           will
           come
           with
           Pompous
           Ostentation
           ,
           her
           Bell
           and
           Bedel
           ,
           and
           with
           External
           Apparat
           ,
           to
           insinuate
           her self
           into
           mens
           minds
           by
           deceptive
           Oblectaments
           ,
           and
           sensual
           allurements
           :
           It
           would
           sit
           in
           the
           Doctors
           chair
           ,
           and
           exercise
           Regal
           Authority
           :
           Thus
           affecting
           to
           be
           like
           unto
           Wisdom
           ,
           it
           becomes
           more
           ridiculous
           by
           its
           apishness
           .
           Sometimes
           she
           will
           use
           w
           some
           of
           the
           same
           words
           that
           Wisdom
           doth
           but
           in
           another
           sense
           wrying
           them
           in
           their
           own
           Dialect
           ,
           as
           if
           Christ's
           wised
           ones
           were
           foolish
           ones
           in
           her
           accompt
           ,
           and
           she
           could
           teach
           them
           better
           ,
           she
           delights
           in
           fallacious
           Artifices
           ,
           till
           she
           mislead
           her
           blind
           followers
           into
           the
           gulphy-empty-space
           ,
           and
           the
           doleful
           sighful
           place
           ,
           and
           would
           leave
           them
           there
           hopeless
           and
           helpless
           ,
           like
           the
           hellish
           Teacher
           of
           the
           Black-Arts
           ,
           unless
           the
           LORD
           do
           in
           time
           ,
           before
           they
           tumble
           in
           thither
           ,
           step
           forth
           to
           their
           recovery
           out
           of
           these
           snares
           ,
           by
           turning
           them
           from
           the
           Error
           of
           their
           way
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
           He
           who
           has
           
           willingness
           ,
           skill
           and
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           carry
           this
           meditation
           through
           this
           Book
           of
           Proverbs
           ,
           may
           gather
           up
           and
           put
           together
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           of
           this
           profitable
           matter
           .
           I
           must
           hasten
           now
           to
           some
           further
           Inquiries
           ,
           for
           the
           progressive
           advance
           of
           useful
           Learning
           .
        
      
       
         
           Of
           the
           One
           (
           which
           when
           another
           Day
           was
           Created
           ,
           was
           the
           First
           )
           Day
           of
           the
           Created
           World
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           of
           its
           Works
           .
        
         
           
             Q.
             Whether
             this
             Earth
             at
             its
             First
             Creation
             were
             without
             Form
             and
             void
             ?
             So
             that
             x
             Thou
             and
             Bohu
             be
             truly
             and
             rightly
             predicated
             of
             Aeretz
             ?
             Or
             whether
             Tohu
             and
             Bohu
             be
             not
             dictinct
             Creatures
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             locally
             distant
             ,
             or
             two
             Created
             Places
             ,
             the
             one
             setting
             out
             the
             Gulphy-empty-space
             ,
             the
             doleful
             place
             of
             Hell
             ?
          
        
         
           THe
           clearing
           up
           of
           this
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Gulph
           and
           Hell
           are
           certain
           distinct
           places
           of
           a
           Created
           Nature
           ,
           doth
           contribute
           much
           for
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Positure
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           higher
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           Universe
           in
           its
           System
           orderly
           disposed
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           the
           conviction
           of
           Infidelity
           ,
           and
           the
           confutation
           of
           Atheism
           ;
           It
           being
           a
           great
           and
           gross
           Error
           in
           the
           scoffing
           Anti-Scripturists
           ,
           who
           daringly
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Gulph
           and
           Hell
           have
           no
           certain
           Existence
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           Beings
           ,
           nor
           definiteness
           of
           locality
           in
           the
           Creation
           of
           Places
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           mere
           Bug
           bears
           to
           terrifie
           Fools
           ,
           and
           Scare-crows
           to
           fright
           Children
           withal
           ,
           my
           work
           therefore
           here
           will
           be
           to
           examine
           ,
           whether
           the
           Earth
           at
           its
           first
           Creation
           were
           formless
           and
           vord
           ,
           so
           that
           Tohu
           and
           Bohu
           ,
           as
           commonly
           interpreted
           be
           truly
           and
           rightly
           predicated
           of
           Aeretz
           or
           not
           ?
           Whether
           Tohu
           and
           Bohu
           be
           or
           be
           not
           distinct
           Creatures
           from
           the
           Earth
           locally
           distinct
           ,
           or
           two
           created
           places
           ,
           the
           one
           setting
           out
           the
           Gulphy-empty-space
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           doleful
           place
           of
           Hell
           ?
           Then
           to
           assert
           ,
           and
           prove
           from
           Scripture
           and
           Nature
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           really
           such
           places
           ,
           And
           in
           what
           parts
           of
           the
           created
           World
           those
           places
           are
           ,
           whereby
           the
           positures
           of
           the
           Creation
           will
           be
           manifested
           ,
           in
           what
           order
           they
           are
           placed
           one
           above
           or
           below
           another
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           secrets
           of
           Nature
           ,
           hidden
           from
           vain
           Philosophers
           ,
           but
           revealed
           in
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
           Towards
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           somewhat
           of
           a
           very
           useful
           discovery
           ,
           that
           this
           Earth
           was
           not
           created
           deformed
           ,
           not
           an
           empty
           ,
           un●●apen
           ,
           or
           mis-shapen
           lump
           ,
           confused
           or
           without
           fashion
           ,
           not
           such
           an
           amazing
           and
           shameful
           thing
           ,
           as
           one
           ,
           who
           has
           a
           name
           amongst
           the
           Learnedest
           of
           Criticks
           ,
           and
           who
           doth
           undertake
           to
           correct
           others
           in
           their
           rendring
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           doth
           amiss
           call
           it
           ,
           not
           such
           a
           formless
           Chaos
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Heatheneshly
           standered
           to
           be
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           well
           considered
           ,
           whether
           they
           do
           not
           great
           wrong
           to
           this
           Work
           of
           Aetohim
           ,
           who
           do
           express
           the
           significancy
           of
           these
           words
           to
           be
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           fight
           Order
           ,
           to
           good-Digestion
           ,
           to
           method●●
           Framing
           ,
           and
           to
           com●y
           Modesty
           ,
           as
           somewhat
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           ,
           and
           then
           do
           〈◊〉
           this
           to
           the
           Earth
           ?
           Seeing
           that
           this
           Earth
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           empty
           Gulph
           ,
           and
           the
           doleful
           place
           have
           a
           great
           fitness
           ,
           and
           a
           comly
           order
           ,
           and
           a
           beautious
           decency
           ,
           in
           the
           Creators
           Ordination
           ,
           for
           the
           ends
           of
           y
           his
           own
           Glory
           ,
           for
           the
           advancing
           of
           rich
           distinguishing
           Grace
           towards
           the
           Elect
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sinners
           confusion
           ;
           
           and
           ,
           amongst
           many
           other
           transgressors
           z
           Idolaters
           and
           corrupt
           worshippers
           living
           and
           dying
           such
           ;
           Especially
           if
           in
           Ages
           of
           such
           growing
           light
           ,
           as
           doth
           convincingly
           discover
           the
           forbiddenness
           of
           all
           humane
           Inventions
           ,
           Institutions
           ,
           and
           Impositions
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Worship
           ,
           exclusive
           of
           what
           is
           of
           Christ's
           prescribing
           and
           appointing
           in
           his
           word
           ;
           These
           are
           some
           of
           those
           sinners
           who
           by
           name
           are
           declared
           to
           be
           in
           the
           road
           way
           upon
           the
           brink
           to
           be
           tumbled
           down
           the
           Gulphy-confounded-space
           .
           There
           is
           not
           any
           the
           least
           mark
           of
           reproach
           cast
           or
           put
           upon
           any
           other
           of
           Aelohim's
           Works
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           upon
           the
           first
           created
           Earth
           .
           For
           ,
           all
           and
           every
           of
           his
           Works
           a
           have
           all
           that
           kind
           of
           perfection
           which
           doth
           belong
           to
           that
           created
           Work
           ;
           It
           being
           made
           in
           that
           excellency
           of
           State
           for
           b
           goodness
           which
           every
           creature
           was
           framed
           in
           according
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           creature
           was
           capable
           ,
           fit
           and
           able
           to
           receive
           for
           its
           assigned
           usefulness
           in
           its
           place
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           ,
           for
           so
           far
           ,
           intire
           ,
           consummate
           ,
           absolute
           ,
           in
           all
           Numbers
           and
           modes
           ,
           and
           was
           no
           way
           to
           be
           reprehended
           ,
           faulted
           ,
           or
           blamed
           ,
           having
           the
           Creator's
           own
           Letters
           Testimonial
           for
           its
           due
           commendation
           and
           praise
           under
           his
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           .
           All
           was
           pure
           ,
           unblemished
           ,
           no
           defect
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           Therefore
           did
           Righteous
           Adam
           c
           rejoyce
           in
           meditating
           on
           these
           works
           ,
           on
           the
           Seventh-day
           Sabbath
           .
           By
           a
           collation
           of
           other
           Scriptures
           it
           will
           appear
           ,
           that
           ,
           this
           Verb
           d
           Was
           ,
           may
           properly
           and
           distinctly
           belong
           to
           Tohu
           ,
           and
           to
           Bohu
           (
           as
           also
           to
           Vechoshe●
           .
           )
           As
           for
           the
           significancy
           of
           the
           words
           in
           the
           Original
           let
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           be
           considered
           that
           do
           make
           mention
           of
           them
           ,
           whether
           ,
           Tohu
           be
           not
           the
           empty
           (
           gulphy
           ,
           astonishing
           ,
           desolate
           ,
           )
           space
           ,
           and
           Bohu
           the
           doleful
           place
           ,
           (
           the
           serious
           meditating
           whereon
           makes
           to
           sigh
           and
           to
           groan
           ;
           )
           These
           words
           are
           Substantives
           and
           not
           Adjectives
           or
           Participles
           ,
           and
           do
           properly
           stand
           by
           themselves
           .
           So
           that
           to
           praedicate
           these
           abstracts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           amazingness
           ,
           shamefulness
           ,
           deformedness
           ,
           formlesness
           ,
           emptyness
           (
           or
           shapelesness
           )
           and
           voidness
           ,
           (
           wastness
           or
           vanity
           )
           seemeth
           to
           reproach
           Creating
           Aelohim
           ,
           who
           did
           all
           in
           wonderful
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           having
           approved
           of
           every
           Work
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           rejoyced
           therein
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Structure
           of
           Speech
           ,
           e
           the
           Verb
           belongs
           in
           common
           to
           Tohu
           ,
           to
           Bohu
           ,
           (
           and
           to
           Vechosh●●
           )
           appertaining
           to
           all
           the
           members
           of
           this
           speech
           ;
           being
           put
           to
           one
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           accommodated
           to
           all
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           expresly
           added
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           Aeretz
           was
           created
           ,
           Tohu
           was
           ,
           Bohu
           was
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           was
           in
           being
           truly
           subsisting
           ;
           though
           the
           verb
           be
           but
           once
           written
           ,
           yet
           being
           once
           spoken
           it
           hath
           f
           a
           conveniency
           with
           the
           ,
           other
           members
           by
           a
           common
           right
           .
           There
           is
           great
           evidence
           and
           natural
           comeliness
           that
           is
           in
           this
           kind
           of
           Scripture-speaking
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           rightfully
           affirmed
           of
           this
           Earth
           in
           the
           abstract
           ;
           as
           many
           do
           ,
           that
           the
           Earth
           was
           emptiness
           ,
           or
           an
           empty
           thing
           ,
           at
           its
           first
           creation
           .
           For
           this
           appears
           to
           be
           expresly
           denyed
           by
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           in
           g
           another
           Scripture
           ,
           because
           ,
           thus
           he
           said
           ,
           when
           he
           shews
           himself
           forth
           as
           the
           Creator
           of
           those
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           Former
           of
           this
           Earth
           ,
           that
           having
           made
           the
           Earth
           ,
           he
           firmly
           prepared
           or
           established
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           did
           create
           her
           Not
           -
           Tohu
           or
           Not-emptiness
           ,
           he
           created
           her
           to
           be
           dwelt
           in
           ,
           or
           sat●in
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           inhabited
           ,
           or
           to
           Sabbatize
           in
           .
           Thus
           doth
           he
           expresly
           deny
           what
           men
           do
           affirm
           .
           Tohu
           only
           is
           the
           Gulphy
           empty
           uninhabited
           place
           of
           the
           created
           World.
           It
           being
           only
           the
           h
           Gulphy
           passage
           to
           Hell
           ;
           Several
           parts
           of
           the
           creation
           being
           distinctly
           spoken
           unto
           in
           that
           Prophecy
           by
           Isaiah
           ,
           as
           the
           Text
           and
           Context
           will
           evidence
           .
           All
           other
           spaces
           and
           places
           are
           filled
           up
           and
           inhabited
           ,
           but
           only
           this
           Tohu
           which
           is
           empty
           .
           In
           the
           higher
           Heavens
           there
           are
           the
           glorious
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           better
           Countrey
           .
           There
           are
           the
           upper
           Waters
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Treasures
           :
           In
           the
           Expanse
           are
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           those
           bright
           shining
           Luminaries
           .
           In
           the
           Air
           are
           Fowls
           ,
           on
           the
           Earth
           are
           Men
           and
           Women
           .
           Beasts
           ,
           Cattle
           ,
           Worms
           ,
           in
           the
           Waters
           are
           Fishes
           ,
           in
           Hell
           are
           Devils
           and
           Damned
           ;
           only
           Tohu
           is
           void
           ,
           So
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Vi●●um
           in
           Nature
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Paganish
           Philosophy
           i
           as
           Tohu
           doth
           properly
           note
           ,
           That
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           such
           a
           Line
           as
           is
           drawn
           to
           distinguish
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           order
           ,
           in
           building
           upon
           some
           Foundation
           ,
           which
           Tohu
           doth
           want
           .
           So
           Bohu
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           a
           Foundation
           and
           Building
           or
           Extruction
           ,
           contrary
           to
           a
           perpendicular
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Building
           is
           directed
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Foundation
           or
           Extruction
           in
           Hell
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           bottomless
           ,
           at
           least
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           the
           damned
           know
           no
           bottom
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Tohu
           not
           being
           praedicated
           of
           Aeretz
           ,
           neither
           is
           Bohu
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           word
           that
           followeth
           after
           Tohu
           ,
           which
           Tohu
           has
           Bohu
           always
           joyned
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           nature
           of
           created
           places
           ,
           so
           also
           in
           k
           Scriptures
           .
           This
           Tohu
           and
           Bohu
           therefore
           also
           are
           not
           matter
           and
           form
           .
           The
           Jews
           and
           Christians
           have
           learned
           this
           wrong
           conceipt
           in
           the
           Schools
           of
           Paganish
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           then
           afterwards
           they
           affayed
           ,
           whether
           they
           could
           defend
           it
           by
           their
           wrying●
           :
           or
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           work
           it
           into
           their
           errour
           ,
           As
           for
           the
           Scituation
           and
           Place
           of
           these
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           lowest
           parts
           of
           the
           created
           World.
           
             Jehovah
             Ae●ohim
          
           hath
           l
           stretched
           forth
           the
           North
           over
           Tohu
           ,
           this
           Gulphy-astoni●hing-empty●
           space
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           part
           in
           the
           Positure
           of
           the
           Creation
           that
           is
           directly
           diametrically
           opposite
           unto
           the
           North-point
           :
           So
           that
           the
           North
           part
           is
           the
           uppermost
           part
           .
           There
           are
           some
           Heavens
           m
           higher
           then
           other
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Heavens
           are
           higher
           then
           some
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           same
           Heavens
           .
           The
           n
           most
           High
           ,
           or
           the
           Highest
           ,
           or
           the
           eminently
           exalted
           High
           one
           over
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           Christ's
           names
           .
           He
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           glorified
           humane
           nature
           ,
           sits
           in
           his
           glorious
           o
           high
           Throne
           :
           And
           would
           you
           know
           where
           this
           is
           ?
           No
           books
           of
           Ethnick
           Philosophers
           can
           inform
           you
           without
           light
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           For
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           of
           Scripture-Revelation
           :
           It
           is
           at
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           p
           North
           ,
           whither
           a
           proud
           Prince
           that
           was
           brought
           down
           to
           hell
           (
           most
           opposite
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           )
           said
           in
           his
           former
           self-exaltation
           ,
           that
           ,
           he
           would
           ascend
           ,
           to
           pluck
           Christ
           if
           he
           could
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           Chair
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           ,
           he
           might
           get
           in
           to
           give
           Laws
           and
           Orders
           to
           the
           World.
           It
           is
           at
           the
           q
           North
           ,
           where
           Christ
           doth
           work
           .
           From
           r
           hence
           doth
           exaltation
           come
           ,
           not
           either
           from
           the
           East
           ,
           or
           West
           ,
           or
           South
           ,
           but
           from
           Christ
           sitting
           over
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           North.
           s
           There
           is
           the
           City
           of
           this
           Great
           King.
           How
           quickly
           may
           a
           Believers
           Spirit
           resort
           thither
           and
           freely
           converse
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           humane
           glorified
           Nature
           ?
           Who
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           also
           Jehovah
           ,
           t
           hath
           a
           way
           of
           gracious
           presence
           here
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           Believer
           .
           How
           many
           useful
           ways
           ,
           might
           this
           be
           improved
           in
           experimental
           Christianity
           !
           I
           have
           given
           the
           Hint
           ,
           which
           should
           quicken
           up
           others
           to
           pass
           further
           into
           this
           re●search
           ;
           more
           may
           be
           collected
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           about
           the
           exaltation
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           If
           need
           were
           ,
           to
           use
           such
           arguments
           unto
           men
           ,
           their
           mouths
           who
           oppose
           this
           might
           soon
           be
           stopp'd
           by
           the
           express
           concessions
           and
           affirmations
           of
           humane
           Authours
           .
           As
           the
           Earth
           is
           founded
           u
           upon
           the
           Waters
           ,
           as
           upon
           her
           Bases
           ,
           and
           is
           above
           the
           Waters
           ;
           So
           also
           is
           Hell
           w
           under
           the
           Waters
           ,
           in
           a
           lower
           place
           :
           It
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           highest
           Heavens
           ,
           as
           the
           lowest
           place
           .
           Here
           are
           the
           shadowed
           profundities
           below
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           lower
           Abyss
           and
           Vorago
           .
           All
           the
           controversies
           about
           Sheol
           ,
           about
           the
           local
           descent
           into
           the
           craving
           place
           ,
           concerning
           which
           so
           many
           Treatises
           have
           so
           hotly
           contended
           ,
           must
           by
           this
           Word-discovery
           receive
           a
           clear
           full
           determination
           ;
           For
           ,
           in
           no
           one
           Scripture
           which
           I
           am
           as
           yet
           thorowly
           convinced
           by
           ,
           must
           Sheol
           necessarily
           ,
           or
           doth
           x
           Sheol
           properly
           ,
           signifie
           the
           Grave
           ,
           but
           some
           lower
           place
           than
           that
           .
           Divers
           sheets
           of
           Paper
           might
           be
           filled
           with
           this
           Subject
           from
           what
           is
           gatherable
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           also
           is
           another
           very
           profitable
           discovery
           if
           pursued
           with
           diligence
           and
           received
           with
           meekness
           ,
           and
           would
           overturn
           the
           whole
           of
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           about
           the
           System
           of
           the
           World
           and
           the
           positure
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
           The
           middle
           of
           this
           Earth
           is
           not
           that
           common
           center
           of
           the
           Universal
           World
           ,
           towards
           which
           all
           heavy
           bodies
           would
           naturally
           descend
           there
           to
           sit
           down
           and
           enjoy
           their
           Rest
           :
           The
           Stone
           ,
           or
           Brass
           ,
           or
           Lead
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Line
           in
           the
           perpendicular
           would
           move
           downward
           under
           all
           the
           Earth
           ,
           beneath
           the
           Waters
           ,
           if
           it
           met
           with
           no
           obstacle
           .
           According
           to
           Geometricians
           own
           principles
           ,
           If
           right
           Lines
           do
           stand
           upon
           right
           Lines
           ,
           making
           the
           Angles
           on
           either
           side
           equal
           ,
           then
           either
           of
           those
           Angles
           is
           a
           right
           Angle
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           Lines
           that
           stand
           erected
           are
           perpendicular
           Lines
           to
           those
           upon
           which
           they
           stand
           .
           Such
           perpendicular
           Lines
           can
           never
           meet
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           center
           and
           point
           ,
           or
           interfect
           one
           another
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           enclining
           of
           the
           Lines
           any
           more
           to
           one
           side
           then
           another
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           reclining
           or
           obtuseness
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Angles
           ;
           aequidistant
           perpendiculars
           prolonged
           and
           moved
           never
           so
           far
           on
           both
           parts
           ,
           will
           never
           meet
           either
           on
           the
           one
           side
           or
           on
           the
           other
           .
           All
           right
           Angles
           are
           equal
           to
           one
           another
           .
           Such
           perpendiculars
           are
           always
           equal
           distant
           the
           one
           from
           the
           other
           .
           Could
           such
           perpendicular
           Lines
           meet
           at
           a
           point
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           prolonged
           ,
           they
           
           will
           necessarily
           intersect
           ,
           and
           the
           Angles
           on
           both
           sides
           would
           not
           be
           equal
           .
           These
           perpendicular
           Lines
           are
           Rectangled
           parallels
           ;
           they
           are
           equal
           perpendiculars
           constituted
           between
           the
           same
           parallels
           ;
           they
           are
           Equi●ngled
           ,
           were
           there
           Parallelogram-lines
           drawn
           :
           all
           the
           quadrilateral
           (
           Figures
           would
           have
           opposite
           Parallels
           ;
           from
           one
           and
           the
           same
           point
           can
           be
           drawn
           but
           one
           perpendicular
           Line
           to
           divide
           a
           terminated
           right-lined
           Diameter
           (
           equally
           dividing
           the
           Circle
           )
           into
           two
           equal
           parts
           ,
           if
           that
           perpendicular
           Line
           be
           drawn
           from
           the
           Circumference
           to
           the
           Center
           :
           and
           from
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Point
           and
           Center
           there
           can
           be
           but
           one
           perpendicular
           Line
           drawn
           to
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Circumference
           ,
           where
           a
           right
           Line
           doth
           touch
           the
           Circle
           ,
           and
           where
           that
           Perpendicular
           doth
           cut
           that
           right
           Line
           into
           two
           equal
           right
           Angles
           at
           the
           point
           of
           touching
           :
           All
           other
           Lines
           drawn
           from
           the
           same
           point
           ,
           have
           not
           correspondent
           ,
           proportional
           ,
           parallel
           ,
           equidistant
           parts
           ,
           neither
           will
           they
           make
           right
           equal
           Angles
           in
           that
           point
           where
           they
           do
           touch
           or
           inters●ct
           that
           right
           Line
           .
           The
           opposite
           sides
           are
           not
           parallel
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           pass
           into
           a
           right-angled-equilateral
           quadrilateral
           Figure
           ,
           into
           such
           a
           Square
           which
           hath
           the
           four
           sides
           equal
           ,
           and
           the
           Angles
           right-lined
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           right
           Lines
           drawn
           from
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Point
           on
           a
           right
           Line
           ,
           that
           Line
           which
           is
           Perpendicular
           is
           the
           least
           ,
           constituted
           on
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Base
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           is
           but
           one
           Perpendicular
           from
           or
           to
           this
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Point
           ,
           standing
           erect
           upon
           a
           right
           Line
           .
           According
           to
           Statick
           Law
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Angular
           point
           of
           two
           several
           Lines
           concurring
           in
           it
           ,
           without
           an
           unequal
           divergence
           or
           divaricating
           of
           the
           two
           lines
           from
           it
           proportionably
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           nearer
           or
           further
           distant
           from
           the
           point
           .
           Improve
           we
           this
           to
           overturn
           humane
           Philosophy
           .
           Let
           there
           be
           an
           Erect
           Wall
           square
           of
           a
           right-angled
           equilateral
           ,
           quadrilateral
           Figure
           ;
           and
           let
           plumb-lines
           be
           let
           fall
           from
           the
           two
           sides
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           will
           naturally
           move
           downward
           to
           ,
           and
           if
           way
           were
           made
           into
           the
           Earth
           perpendicularly
           ,
           and
           these
           perpendiculars
           would
           be
           equidistant
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           always
           ,
           if
           prolonged
           ,
           equidistant
           and
           never
           meet
           at
           a
           Center
           and
           Point
           ,
           which
           is
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           Tenet
           of
           such
           Philosophers
           ,
           seeing
           there
           cannot
           be
           a
           Motion
           of
           two
           heavy
           Bodies
           from
           the
           circumference
           in
           two
           parallel
           lines
           towards
           one
           Center
           and
           Point
           :
           For
           still
           the
           nearer
           they
           come
           to
           this
           supposed
           Center
           ,
           the
           nearer
           they
           must
           be
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           which
           affirmation
           is
           quite
           contrary
           to
           Sense
           ,
           Reason
           and
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           with
           the
           eye
           in
           the
           forementioned
           parallel
           Motion
           of
           the
           two
           Plumb-lines
           ,
           Thus
           the
           Seamen
           have
           their
           Perpendiculars
           which
           do
           move
           right
           down
           ,
           and
           do
           make
           perpendicular
           lines
           equidistant
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           every
           where
           in
           the
           Waters
           that
           are
           y
           under
           this
           one
           Earth
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           well
           examined
           by
           the
           same
           natural
           Motion
           of
           Plumb
           lines
           equidistantly
           downwards
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           all
           Plants
           do
           naturally
           grow
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           perpendicularly
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Earth
           doth
           nourish
           them
           ;
           and
           thus
           all
           grounds
           do
           bear
           only
           according
           to
           the
           plain
           or
           level
           thereof
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           any
           convex
           or
           concave
           Superficies
           .
           A
           Garden
           ,
           though
           the
           Ground
           be
           rising
           and
           indented
           ,
           yet
           may
           be
           paled
           round
           with
           as
           few
           equilateral
           Pales
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           plain
           and
           level
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           Pales
           do
           stand
           perpendicularly
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           quick-sighted
           into
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           most
           experienced
           about
           Natural
           History
           has
           declared
           ,
           that
           as
           for
           the
           moving
           of
           Dense
           Bodies
           to
           a
           point
           or
           place
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Ancients
           )
           it
           is
           a
           meer
           vanity
           .
           I
           have
           not
           found
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           searched
           withcare
           and
           industry
           in
           this
           Inquiry
           any
           one
           word
           or
           phrase
           in
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Testament
           ,
           which
           doth
           properly
           signifie
           a
           common
           Center
           of
           this
           visible
           World
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           there
           is
           express
           mention
           made
           of
           a
           z
           Perpendicular
           ,
           of
           a
           Plumb-line
           :
           That
           one
           place
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Waters
           were
           gathered
           at
           the
           first
           Creation
           ,
           is
           a
           distinct
           different
           place
           from
           this
           pretended
           Center
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           the
           vain
           affecters
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           ,
           would
           have
           the
           congenial
           parts
           of
           the
           Chaos
           immediately
           to
           apply
           themselves
           unto
           ,
           gathering
           round
           in
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           frame
           consisted
           by
           an
           equilibration
           of
           parts
           to
           the
           Center
           of
           Gravity
           .
           There
           is
           not
           such
           an
           Elementary
           and
           Subcortical
           Earth
           ,
           as
           is
           below
           any
           the
           lowest
           Fundus
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           were
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           Basis
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           centrical
           Orb
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           deep
           Waters
           ,
           the
           Gulphy
           space
           ,
           Sheol
           ,
           and
           the
           doleful
           place
           are
           below
           the
           Earth
           ;
           they
           are
           subterraneous
           ,
           as
           being
           under
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           under
           the
           upper
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           these
           are
           called
           the
           out
           places
           .
           O
           ,
           who
           will
           give
           ,
           that
           the
           Atheist
           and
           the
           Infidel
           would
           lay
           this
           more
           to
           Heart
           !
           The
           holy
           Scriptures
           do
           set
           out
           these
           lower
           places
           with
           terrour
           to
           fright
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughter
           of
           Adam
           from
           those
           by-paths
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           would
           lead
           thither
           .
           There
           are
           the
           a
           Profundities
           of
           Sheol
           ;
           the
           evil
           Angels
           were
           thrust
           down
           there
           ;
           there
           is
           the
           black
           dark
           passage
           into
           the
           deep
           corrupting
           Pit
           ,
           to
           the
           sides
           whereof
           sinners
           are
           cast
           down
           .
           This
           is
           the
           hid
           horrible
           place
           ,
           the
           going
           down
           there
           is
           in
           sorrow
           ,
           into
           a
           place
           tormentful
           ;
           a
           certain
           b
           definit
           place
           remotest
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           a
           place
           of
           greatest
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           of
           deepest
           misery
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           damned
           do
           descend
           ;
           c
           some
           are
           saved
           from
           out
           of
           Sheol
           ,
           others
           are
           cast
           down
           and
           left
           there
           .
           How
           doleful
           a
           place
           is
           Hell
           !
           Wo
           ,
           wo
           ,
           no
           ,
           oh
           ,
           is
           the
           Language
           there
           ,
           under
           the
           weight
           of
           unpardoned
           guilt
           ,
           under
           the
           sense
           of
           tormenting
           wrath
           :
           d
           Those
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           turn
           from
           sin
           unto
           Christ
           here
           ,
           shall
           be
           turned
           into
           Hell
           there
           .
           A
           place
           of
           terrible
           confused
           e
           darkness
           ,
           of
           outer
           darkness
           ,
           a
           foul
           and
           hideous
           prison
           ,
           the
           Gehenna
           of
           Fire
           is
           there
           .
           Should
           I
           paraphrase
           upon
           the
           several
           scores
           of
           Scriptures
           that
           do
           express
           this
           ,
           how
           many
           pages
           would
           it
           take
           up
           ?
           This
           is
           the
           place
           of
           deadly
           shadow
           ,
           of
           weeping
           ,
           of
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           ,
           of
           chaining
           ,
           of
           gnawing
           worms
           ,
           of
           burning
           wrath
           ,
           the
           wicked
           are
           thrust
           down
           ,
           and
           driven
           in
           there
           ,
           What
           ?
           will
           those
           who
           forget
           God
           never
           believe
           this
           ,
           till
           they
           feel
           it
           ?
           O
           how
           rich
           is
           that
           Grace
           ,
           how
           free
           is
           that
           Love
           ,
           which
           doth
           deliver
           a
           chosen
           number
           from
           this
           wrath
           to
           come
           !
           which
           doth
           take
           them
           up
           into
           the
           f
           Heavenly
           places
           ,
           the
           better
           Country
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Place
           ,
           the
           Holy
           of
           Holies
           ,
           the
           Eternal
           Tabernacles
           ,
           whither
           Christ
           is
           Ascended
           to
           prepare
           Mansions
           for
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           they
           may
           be
           together
           ,
           ever
           together
           .
           There
           is
           the
           place
           of
           the
           manifested
           Residence
           of
           Aelohim's
           Glory
           .
        
         
           
             Q.
             Whether
             g
             that
             Darkness
             which
             doth
             distinguish
             and
             separate
             between
             the
             Night
             and
             the
             Day
             in
             a
             large
             Day
             ,
             be
             but
             the
             want
             or
             privation
             of
             Light
             ,
             and
             so
             mere
             nothing
             ?
             And
             which
             was
             first
             ,
             the
             Darkness
             or
             the
             Light
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             the
             Scripture-Doctrine
             ,
             according
             to
             Created
             Nature
             and
             Order
             ,
             concerning
             Days
             ,
             Weeks
             ,
             Months
             ,
             Winter
             ,
             Summer
             ,
             and
             Years
             ?
          
        
         
           THe
           affecters
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           do
           thus
           wrongfully
           determine
           ,
           
           as
           if
           it
           were
           only
           the
           absence
           of
           Light
           ,
           or
           the
           shadow
           of
           the
           Earth
           coming
           between
           us
           and
           the
           Sun
           ;
           when
           the
           opacous
           or
           thick
           body
           of
           the
           Earth
           doth
           interpose
           between
           us
           and
           the
           Sun
           ,
           darkness
           followeth
           .
           Whereas
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           will
           inform
           us
           ,
           that
           h
           darkness
           is
           a
           Creature
           ,
           darkness
           was
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           ,
           i
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           truly
           hath
           subsisted
           ,
           it
           doth
           and
           will
           subsist
           .
           For
           so
           is
           the
           Nature
           of
           that
           Word
           ;
           to
           Be
           ,
           is
           to
           Exist
           ,
           to
           have
           Essence
           .
           k
           A
           creating
           Word
           was
           used
           with
           respect
           to
           darkness
           .
           The
           Creaton
           made
           Light
           ,
           spake
           it
           out
           of
           Darkness
           :
           It
           is
           called
           to
           the
           Night
           ,
           l
           which
           is
           a
           real
           name
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           real
           thing
           .
           It
           sets
           out
           m
           real
           things
           :
           It
           has
           n
           a
           place
           ,
           a
           local
           seat
           :
           The
           Darkness
           was
           over
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           troublesome
           deep
           ;
           for
           this
           proposition
           doth
           note
           a
           term
           or
           place
           of
           Motion
           or
           Rest
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           opposite
           place
           to
           ●ight
           .
           o
           Light
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           doth
           dwell
           ;
           whereas
           p
           these
           darknesses
           are
           in
           the
           lowest
           places
           ,
           in
           the
           Abyss
           ,
           in
           that
           nethermost
           Pit
           in
           the
           Gulphs
           .
           Darkness
           was
           three
           Days
           before
           there
           was
           a
           Sun
           in
           the
           Expanse
           ,
           to
           go
           in
           ,
           go
           down
           ,
           or
           set
           ,
           the
           Sun
           being
           created
           on
           the
           fourth
           Day
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           not
           caused
           by
           the
           Suns
           absence
           .
           q
           Darkness
           was
           one
           of
           Egypts
           plagues
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           been
           so
           much
           ,
           had
           it
           only
           been
           a
           want
           and
           no
           infliction
           ,
           it
           was
           Darkness
           felt
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           sensible
           thing
           .
           The
           Air
           was
           thick
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           hand
           had
           sense
           of
           it
           .
           It
           was
           palpable
           :
           darkness
           of
           r
           obscurity
           ,
           much
           obscure
           ,
           black
           and
           thick
           .
           s
           It
           sets
           out
           a
           spiritual
           Plague
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           real
           Judgement
           .
           t
           It
           is
           a
           thing
           sent
           and
           made
           .
           It
           is
           a
           thing
           sometimes
           turned
           into
           its
           contrary
           .
           It
           has
           an
           efficient
           Cause
           .
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           gave
           it
           a
           Being
           :
           He
           puts
           it
           ,
           he
           makes
           it
           :
           he
           puts
           a
           Term
           or
           Bound
           unto
           it
           .
           He
           brings
           it
           into
           the
           Air
           as
           often
           as
           he
           will.
           It
           has
           its
           Properties
           ,
           as
           sudden
           arising
           ,
           or
           diffusion
           ,
           or
           spreading
           abroad
           ,
           it
           has
           obscurity
           ;
           it
           doth
           produce
           real
           effect
           .
           It
           is
           divided
           into
           several
           kinds
           ,
           thick
           ,
           black
           .
           It
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           unfit
           for
           Communion
           with
           its
           opposite
           Light.
           It
           is
           a
           thing
           destroyable
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           miseries
           in
           Hell.
           The
           Creator
           did
           divide
           between
           the
           Darkness
           and
           the
           Light
           ,
           as
           the
           Expanse
           did
           divide
           between
           the
           Waters
           and
           Waters
           .
           The
           Heavenly
           Lights
           were
           made
           thus
           to
           divide
           between
           the
           Light
           and
           the
           Darkness
           .
           The
           Original
           Words
           which
           do
           set
           out
           Darkness
           ,
           do
           manifest
           its
           Being
           a
           created
           Thing
           .
           How
           glorious
           a
           Creature
           is
           the
           Light
           ,
           which
           is
           opposed
           to
           Darkness
           !
           u
           Light
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           Ornaments
           of
           the
           Created
           World
           ,
           with
           which
           Aelohim
           decked
           them
           as
           with
           a
           Garment
           .
           The
           Creator
           dwelleth
           in
           Light
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Light
           dwelleth
           ,
           though
           mortal
           man
           be
           little
           acquainted
           with
           the
           way
           of
           it
           .
           Jehovah
           formed
           it
           .
           It
           is
           called
           his
           Light.
           It
           is
           he
           who
           prepares
           it
           .
           O
           how
           admired
           and
           adored
           will
           Christ
           be
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           be
           visibly
           seen
           to
           be
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           City
           ●
           The
           created
           Light
           is
           not
           a
           mere
           Accident
           ,
           or
           Quality
           without
           Substance
           ,
           as
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           has
           wronged
           it
           .
           It
           is
           an
           Essentiated
           Substance
           ;
           It
           has
           a
           distinct
           good
           perfect
           Subsistence
           :
           It
           has
           a
           place
           of
           its
           own
           ;
           It
           has
           Motion
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           this
           Motion
           is
           in
           Time.
           It
           comes
           and
           it
           goes
           at
           its
           Seasons
           .
           It
           has
           not
           only
           a
           Local
           Motion
           ,
           but
           also
           its
           Rays
           and
           Beams
           ,
           and
           Species
           do
           produce
           real
           Effects
           .
           The
           Sun
           is
           not
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Light
           ;
           for
           ,
           this
           Light
           was
           created
           three
           Days
           before
           the
           Sun.
           They
           were
           distinct
           and
           different
           Creatures
           .
           The
           Light
           did
           actually
           Exist
           ,
           or
           had
           a
           reality
           of
           Being
           without
           and
           separate
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           Sun
           did
           not
           then
           actually
           Exist
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Light
           must
           necessarily
           differ
           really
           from
           the
           Sun.
           Otherwise
           the
           same
           created
           Being
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           should
           actually
           both
           Exist
           ,
           and
           not
           Exist
           ,
           or
           be
           and
           not
           be
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           :
           Which
           includes
           a
           contradiction
           ,
           and
           implys
           an
           impossibility
           .
           There
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           in
           created
           Nature
           ,
           as
           pure
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           pure
           Light.
           The
           one
           Essentiated
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           are
           divided
           Locally
           as
           well
           as
           differenced
           Naturally
           ;
           these
           being
           distinct
           ,
           divided
           separate
           Creatures
           .
           w
           There
           is
           an
           Wo
           threatned
           against
           those
           who
           put
           the
           one
           to
           the
           other
           .
           Darkness
           and
           Light
           do
           naturally
           in
           their
           successive
           courses
           succeed
           each
           other
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Real
           as
           well
           as
           a
           Verbal
           distinction
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           x
           Darkness
           goes
           before
           the
           Light.
           They
           were
           not
           created
           ,
           confused
           and
           permix'd
           .
           They
           orderly
           differ
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Things
           themselves
           ,
           which
           had
           each
           of
           them
           their
           proper
           Names
           ,
           Time
           ,
           Bounds
           ,
           Places
           ,
           and
           Courses
           ,
           and
           their
           several
           uses
           in
           the
           Creation
           .
           The
           Evening
           ,
           the
           Darkness
           and
           the
           Night
           were
           called
           upon
           to
           go
           together
           to
           make
           up
           Night
           ,
           as
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           Light
           and
           the
           Day
           were
           to
           make
           up
           Day
           .
           But
           the
           Night
           was
           y
           an●●●ed
           out
           before
           the
           Light.
           For
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Computation
           of
           all
           and
           every
           of
           the
           six
           foregoing
           Days
           of
           the
           first
           Week
           of
           the
           Creation
           expresly
           by
           an
           established
           Law
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           Order
           ,
           which
           shall
           never
           be
           altered
           or
           changed
           ,
           whilst
           this
           World
           doth
           last
           .
           Thus
           the
           Darkness
           and
           the
           Light
           do
           make
           a
           proper
           Day-natural
           .
           The
           Time
           when
           the
           Evening
           doth
           begin
           ,
           it
           that
           Time
           when
           the
           Darkness
           doth
           first
           begin
           .
           After
           the
           Sun
           was
           created
           ,
           z
           it
           is
           set
           out
           by
           that
           Time
           ,
           when
           the
           Sun
           goeth
           in
           .
           From
           Evening
           unto
           Morning
           is
           a
           the
           whole
           Night
           part
           ,
           as
           opposed
           to
           the
           Day
           ,
           as
           from
           Morning
           to
           Evening
           is
           the
           whole
           Day
           part
           as
           opposed
           to
           the
           Night
           .
           The
           b
           Evening
           doth
           belong
           unto
           the
           Night
           ,
           then
           was
           the
           c
           time
           for
           the
           Evening
           Worship
           .
           It
           has
           its
           season
           of
           triumphing
           going
           forth
           .
           The
           Day
           doth
           end
           d
           immediately
           before
           the
           Evening
           .
           From
           Evening
           to
           Evening
           is
           e
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Natural
           large
           Day
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Natural
           f
           Created
           .
           Seasonabless
           ,
           an
           opportunity
           in
           this
           time
           :
           Aelohim
           doth
           
           ride
           upon
           these
           g
           Evenings
           ,
           and
           comes
           to
           meet
           his
           people
           serving
           of
           him
           .
           h
           Until
           the
           Evening
           ,
           is
           until
           the
           beginning
           of
           another
           Day
           ;
           for
           the
           Day
           Natural
           did
           end
           ,
           when
           the
           next
           Evening
           did
           begin
           ,
           which
           Evening
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           another
           distinct
           large
           Day
           ,
           Evening
           and
           Morning
           i
           are
           well
           fitted
           times
           for
           Meditation
           ,
           for
           Prayer
           ,
           for
           Praise
           ,
           and
           for
           Singing
           .
           The
           Creating
           Aelohim
           did
           lay
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           of
           Morning
           Worship
           on
           every
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           He
           taketh
           special
           express
           notice
           of
           these
           two
           Seasons
           ,
           therefore
           there
           is
           a
           special
           Being
           granted
           unto
           these
           parts
           of
           Time
           ;
           k
           And
           it
           shall
           exist
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           exist
           the
           Morning
           ;
           so
           runs
           the
           Creating
           Word
           .
           l
           AElohim
           looked
           on
           these
           Seasons
           with
           joy
           and
           with
           delight
           ,
           with
           approbation
           and
           with
           commendation
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           we
           .
           The
           Evening
           has
           a
           true
           Being
           ,
           a
           real
           Existence
           ,
           a
           natural
           Subsistence
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           created
           Essence
           .
           The
           Evening
           doth
           not
           begin
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           ninth
           hour
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           or
           three
           hours
           before
           the
           going
           in
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           For
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           part
           of
           a
           former
           Day
           before
           this
           one
           Evening
           of
           the
           created
           World
           ,
           
             when
             the
             evening
             and
             the
             morning
             made
             up
             the
             one
          
           m
           day
           .
           This
           Day
           here
           is
           so
           distinguished
           according
           to
           number
           ,
           One
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           order
           First
           ,
           as
           yet
           ;
           because
           hitherto
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Day
           .
           One
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           Number
           definitly
           ,
           AEchad
           one
           ,
           is
           that
           proper
           Name
           ,
           which
           the
           Creating
           Aelohim
           gave
           unto
           this
           Day
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           peculiar
           to
           this
           Day
           ,
           and
           belongeth
           only
           to
           this
           Day
           ,
           in
           the
           measuring
           of
           the
           Days
           of
           a
           Week
           :
           It
           is
           a
           wrong
           done
           to
           its
           Name
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           taken
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           any
           other
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           Every
           one
           of
           their
           Names
           should
           be
           used
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           called
           aright
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           expresly
           answer
           to
           their
           names
           when
           they
           are
           called
           .
           How
           can
           those
           n
           who
           miscal
           the
           one
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           the
           Seventh-day
           in
           the
           fourth
           Word
           or
           Command
           answer
           this
           ,
           seeing
           from
           the
           beginning
           it
           was
           not
           so
           ?
           The
           Day
           on
           which
           this
           World
           began
           to
           be
           Created
           ,
           was
           properly
           one
           Day
           ,
           no
           Number
           can
           in
           Time
           and
           Nature
           go
           before
           an
           Unity
           ,
           which
           therefore
           of
           necessity
           must
           be
           before
           any
           other
           ordinal
           Number
           :
           There
           was
           not
           at
           that
           time
           any
           other
           Day
           that
           had
           actual
           Existence
           .
           Those
           Days
           of
           this
           one
           Created
           Week
           ,
           which
           did
           follow
           in
           the
           same
           Week
           ,
           were
           ordinal
           ,
           and
           successive
           ,
           and
           numerable
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           one
           Day
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           Days
           .
           o
           It
           is
           injurious
           unto
           many
           Scriptures
           ,
           when
           they
           translate
           one
           Numeral
           ,
           the
           first
           Ordinal
           ,
           thereby
           to
           thrust
           and
           to
           force
           in
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           the
           one
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           into
           the
           room
           of
           the
           Seventh-day
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           one
           Day
           were
           now
           the
           Weekly-sabbath-day
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           which
           mistake
           hath
           Scripture
           Reason
           and
           Nature
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           shewn
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           ,
           in
           an
           inquiry
           upon
           the
           Seventh-day
           .
           There
           was
           one
           Day
           which
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           Days
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           World
           was
           in
           Time
           ,
           not
           from
           Eternity
           ;
           For
           ,
           to
           speak
           with
           propriety
           of
           Language
           ,
           Eternity
           has
           no
           precedent
           duration
           .
           And
           this
           and
           other
           distinct
           Days
           in
           this
           Week
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           are
           properly
           a
           distinct
           Enumeration
           of
           distinct
           Days
           ,
           setting
           out
           their
           daily
           natural
           measures
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           express
           mentioning
           of
           them
           severally
           doth
           shew
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           were
           not
           Created
           in
           an
           instant
           at
           once
           ,
           or
           in
           one
           day
           only
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           together
           .
           The
           Evening
           and
           the
           Morning
           of
           every
           Day
           were
           a
           distinct
           Day
           ,
           and
           were
           distinct
           parts
           of
           every
           Day
           .
           The
           one
           Day
           was
           before
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           Day
           was
           after
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           fourth
           followed
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           the
           fifth
           was
           after
           the
           fourth
           ,
           the
           sixth
           succeeded
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           the
           seventh
           which
           is
           the
           last
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           was
           the
           Holy
           Close
           of
           that
           Week
           .
           There
           is
           but
           one
           Seventh-day
           in
           the
           Week
           .
           No
           other
           Day
           in
           this
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           following
           Week
           ,
           is
           properly
           the
           Seventh-day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           in
           the
           weekly
           revolution
           .
           These
           Days
           have
           a
           priority
           ,
           and
           a
           posterioty
           in
           time
           in
           their
           successive
           parts
           :
           and
           so
           were
           the
           Creatures
           distinct
           Works
           ,
           or
           distinct
           Days
           .
           They
           had
           a
           separate
           Creation
           on
           separate
           Days
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           with
           the
           more
           staidness
           and
           distinctness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           consider
           of
           ,
           and
           meditate
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           created
           Order
           .
           If
           all
           had
           been
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           moment
           of
           time
           ,
           then
           how
           could
           it
           be
           affirmed
           of
           Adam
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           p
           first
           formed
           ,
           then
           Eve
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           expresly
           affirmed
           in
           the
           Words
           ?
           The
           created
           Number
           ,
           and
           Order
           ,
           and
           Names
           of
           Days
           must
           therefore
           be
           well
           observed
           ,
           q
           upon
           which
           there
           are
           so
           many
           weighty
           Truths
           and
           great
           things
           that
           do
           depend
           .
           An
           Evening-Morning
           ,
           a
           Night-day
           is
           a
           large
           natural
           Day
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           first
           Creation
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Evening
           and
           
           the
           Morning
           were
           constituted
           one
           Day
           .
           r
           The
           Evening
           being
           the
           foregoing
           part
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           after-Morning
           doth
           belong
           ,
           both
           together
           making
           up
           a
           complete
           Day
           .
           So
           is
           the
           true
           account
           through
           the
           whole
           Scriptures
           ,
           where
           this
           is
           spoken
           of
           .
           The
           Evening
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           s
           in
           the
           three
           first
           Days
           of
           the
           created
           World
           ,
           began
           at
           the
           first
           coming
           of
           the
           Darkness
           ;
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           the
           Sun
           was
           created
           on
           the
           fourth
           Day
           ,
           it
           was
           further
           pointed
           out
           by
           the
           t
           going
           in
           of
           the
           Sun.
           The
           Morning
           of
           the
           Day
           in
           the
           three
           first
           Days
           of
           the
           created
           World
           began
           when
           the
           Darkness
           went
           off
           ,
           and
           u
           the
           Light
           came
           on
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           was
           fully
           compleated
           w
           when
           the
           Sun
           did
           go
           forth
           .
           What
           has
           man
           to
           do
           thus
           daringly
           to
           change
           the
           LORD's
           Time
           and
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           pervert
           his
           well
           his
           wisely-established
           Decrees
           and
           Appointments
           ,
           which
           are
           some
           of
           his
           x
           Statutes
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           have
           to
           remain
           unalterable
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           unchangeable
           constancy
           whereof
           he
           has
           confirmed
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ?
           There
           is
           the
           time
           of
           a
           Day
           in
           a
           Day
           .
           There
           y
           is
           a
           word
           of
           a
           Day
           in
           his
           Day
           .
           z
           The
           Night-part
           of
           a
           Natural
           large
           day
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           concerns
           the
           present
           matter
           in
           hand
           ,
           is
           measured
           from
           the
           coming
           to
           the
           going
           of
           Darkness
           ;
           from
           the
           going
           in
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           unto
           the
           going
           forth
           of
           the
           Sun.
           There
           are
           parts
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           a
           a
           third
           part
           of
           it
           :
           There
           is
           a
           beginning
           of
           the
           Night
           :
           There
           is
           the
           mid
           of
           the
           Night
           :
           The
           LORD
           forsaw
           how
           bold
           rebellious
           man
           would
           be
           in
           prescribing
           times
           of
           his
           own
           inventing
           and
           distributing
           unto
           himself
           to
           impose
           them
           upon
           others
           also
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           doth
           often
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           set
           the
           just
           Limits
           and
           the
           due
           bounds
           to
           set
           Times
           and
           Seasons
           ;
           that
           man
           might
           receive
           a
           determination
           from
           the
           Word
           .
           b
           There
           were
           certain
           Watches
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           those
           Watches
           did
           point
           out
           a
           certain
           space
           of
           Night-time
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Night
           was
           distributed
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Watch
           of
           the
           Night
           which
           is
           called
           ,
           the
           c
           first
           Watch
           of
           it
           .
           There
           is
           a
           d
           second
           Watch
           of
           the
           Night
           .
           The
           e
           third
           Watch
           of
           the
           Night
           ;
           and
           the
           f
           fourth
           Watch
           of
           the
           Night
           :
           And
           all
           and
           each
           of
           these
           are
           distinguished
           by
           several
           Names
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           g
           the
           Evening
           ,
           the
           Midnight
           ,
           Cock-crowing
           ,
           and
           Morning
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           three
           hours
           were
           the
           measure
           of
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Quadrants
           or
           fourth
           parts
           .
           h
           We
           sometimes
           read
           of
           all
           Night
           ,
           and
           all
           Nights
           ;
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           of
           the
           i
           Halfings
           or
           Dimidiatings
           ,
           or
           Half-cuttings
           off
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           of
           the
           past
           Night
           :
           and
           of
           that
           self
           same
           Night
           ,
           of
           a
           Night
           of
           Observations
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Morning
           Light
           before
           the
           Sun
           doth
           go
           forth
           ,
           so
           as
           visibly
           to
           be
           seen
           by
           our
           eye
           .
           The
           Day
           part
           of
           a
           natural
           large
           Day
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           present
           case
           ,
           is
           measured
           from
           the
           k
           coming
           to
           the
           going
           away
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           going
           forth
           of
           the
           Sun
           unto
           the
           going
           in
           of
           the
           Sun.
           This
           Day
           is
           divided
           into
           l
           twelve
           hours
           ,
           so
           also
           is
           the
           Night
           ,
           into
           twelve
           equal
           parts
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           midnight
           ,
           the
           sixth
           hour
           of
           the
           Night
           is
           ended
           ,
           and
           seventh
           hour
           of
           the
           Night
           doth
           immediately
           after
           begin
           :
           And
           at
           Noon
           ,
           or
           at
           Mid-day
           ,
           the
           sixth
           hour
           of
           the
           Day
           is
           fully
           ended
           ,
           and
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           minute
           after
           this
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           seventh
           hour
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           as
           opposed
           to
           the
           Night
           :
           and
           according
           to
           this
           Division
           were
           Dials
           ,
           and
           other
           Measures
           of
           Nights
           and
           Days
           drawn
           and
           made
           ,
           that
           were
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           .
           So
           that
           all
           the
           Winter
           the
           hours
           of
           the
           Night
           were
           larger
           than
           those
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Summer
           the
           hours
           of
           the
           Day
           were
           longer
           than
           the
           hours
           of
           the
           Night
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           was
           Equinoctial
           ,
           then
           the
           hours
           of
           the
           Night
           and
           Day
           were
           equal
           ;
           but
           at
           all
           other
           times
           of
           the
           year
           different
           .
           m
           There
           is
           express
           mention
           made
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           some
           of
           these
           hours
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           are
           to
           judge
           and
           measure
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           other
           hours
           .
           As
           the
           third
           hour
           ,
           the
           sixth
           hour
           ,
           the
           seventh
           hour
           ,
           the
           ninth
           hour
           ,
           the
           tenth
           hour
           ,
           and
           the
           eleventh
           hour
           .
           It
           is
           also
           perticularly
           there
           spoken
           of
           ,
           the
           n
           third
           hour
           of
           the
           Night
           .
           At
           these
           Seasons
           of
           Evening
           and
           of
           Morning
           were
           the
           appointed
           Times
           for
           o
           daily
           worship
           ,
           which
           daily
           worship
           was
           called
           the
           Tamid
           ,
           or
           the
           continual
           .
           Whatever
           other
           instituted
           worship
           was
           occasionally
           performed
           ,
           
           This
           must
           never
           be
           neglected
           ;
           This
           daily
           Worship
           was
           to
           be
           carried
           on
           .
           p
           Every
           Evening
           and
           also
           every
           q
           Morning
           .
           I
           have
           been
           the
           longer
           upon
           this
           discovery
           ,
           that
           ,
           serious
           sensible
           Believers
           who
           do
           admire
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           to
           be
           the
           one
           and
           the
           only
           rule
           of
           judging
           and
           of
           determing
           of
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           might
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           bring
           all
           times
           and
           seasons
           to
           Scripture
           measures
           ,
           to
           Christ's
           Institutions
           ;
           which
           he
           r
           himself
           as
           also
           his
           Apostles
           kept
           unto
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           dispensation
           of
           Grace
           :
           That
           ,
           this
           as
           well
           as
           all
           things
           else
           may
           be
           brought
           with
           more
           exactness
           according
           to
           this
           straight
           Rule
           under
           this
           latter-day-glory
           ,
           when
           there
           will
           be
           a
           more
           thorow
           reforming
           and
           refining
           ,
           to
           purge
           out
           whatsoever
           is
           corrupt
           and
           of
           humane
           invention
           and
           imposition
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           in
           whatsoever
           is
           pure
           ,
           that
           is
           as
           yet
           defective
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           Christ's
           instituting
           and
           ordaining
           ;
           For
           s
           this
           daily
           continual
           Worship
           ,
           Evening
           and
           Morning
           ,
           is
           prophesyed
           of
           to
           be
           renewed
           and
           restored
           in
           the
           latter
           age
           ,
           with
           a
           renewed
           promise
           of
           acceptance
           .
           The
           day
           is
           Aelohim's
           ,
           t
           the
           Night
           also
           is
           his
           :
           and
           let
           the
           things
           of
           God
           be
           given
           unto
           God.
           Let
           the
           Day-natural
           no
           longer
           be
           mis-reckoned
           from
           midnight
           to
           midnight
           ,
           or
           from
           Sun-rising
           to
           Sun-rising
           ,
           nor
           from
           mid
           day
           or
           noon
           tomid-day
           or
           noon
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           has
           any
           sound
           sooting
           either
           in
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           in
           created
           Nature
           :
           And
           yet
           how
           long
           and
           how
           far
           have
           these
           mis-countings
           prevailed
           ,
           Not
           only
           amongst
           Ethnick
           Philosophers
           ,
           but
           also
           amongst
           professing
           Christians
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           still
           unto
           this
           day
           ?
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           u
           measure
           of
           our
           days
           ,
           and
           Jehovah
           is
           he
           who
           must
           make
           us
           for
           to
           know
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           .
           There
           are
           divers
           phrases
           in
           Scripture
           note-worthy
           here
           .
           As
           w
           one
           day
           ;
           and
           days
           one
           ;
           a
           long
           one
           of
           days
           ;
           a
           day
           of
           constituted
           ,
           or
           of
           instituted
           ,
           Time
           ;
           a
           day-morrow
           ,
           or
           After
           ;
           To
           fill
           up
           the
           number
           of
           ones
           days
           ;
           Six
           days
           of
           the
           working
           ,
           days
           of
           this
           Earth
           ,
           yet
           the
           day
           great
           ;
           the
           day
           to
           be
           hot
           ,
           the
           day
           to
           descend
           greatly
           ;
           until
           the
           inclining
           or
           declining
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           until
           the
           firm
           preparing
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           to
           fill
           up
           a
           seventh
           of
           days
           ;
           to
           number
           days
           ;
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           an
           Evening
           of
           a
           day
           ;
           the
           seasonable
           time
           of
           a
           day
           in
           a
           day
           ;
           the
           looking
           forth
           of
           this
           day
           ;
           days
           turning
           away
           ,
           or
           turning
           the
           faces
           ,
           or
           declining
           towards
           their
           end
           :
           The
           blowing
           or
           breathing
           forth
           of
           that
           day
           at
           break
           or
           dawning
           of
           it
           ;
           a
           day
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           the
           days
           of
           Harvest
           :
           The
           Spirit
           (
           or
           wind
           ,
           or
           breathing
           )
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           The
           remitting
           of
           a
           day
           to
           or
           towards
           the
           Evening
           :
           The
           days
           of
           Heavens
           :
           The
           days
           of
           years
           :
           Days
           over
           or
           upon
           an
           year
           :
           Also
           yesterday
           :
           A
           day
           in
           a
           day
           :
           From
           day
           unto
           night
           .
           From
           the
           light
           until
           ,
           or
           unto
           ,
           the
           halfing
           ,
           or
           dimidiating
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           or
           the
           middle
           division
           of
           it
           into
           parts
           .
           These
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           such
           like
           ,
           would
           have
           their
           use
           for
           the
           determining
           of
           divers
           practical
           cases
           .
           That
           x
           Wo
           should
           awaken
           conscience
           ,
           which
           is
           threatned
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           putting
           darkness
           to
           light
           and
           light
           to
           darkness
           (
           as
           those
           do
           ,
           who
           make
           one
           half
           of
           a
           day
           from
           Midnight
           to
           Noon
           ,
           half
           dark
           and
           half
           light
           at
           Aequinox
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           half
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           from
           Noon
           to
           the
           next
           Midnight
           that
           light
           and
           that
           dark
           )
           y
           Contrary
           to
           the
           established
           order
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
           This
           is
           the
           daily
           measure
           of
           time
           :
           For
           z
           we
           read
           of
           Time
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Opportune
           time
           .
           The
           Opportune
           time
           of
           the
           gift
           of
           the
           Evening
           ,
           the
           Opportune
           time
           of
           the
           going
           in
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           called
           the
           Opportune
           time
           of
           the
           Evening
           ,
           a
           from
           the
           Morning
           and
           unto
           the
           Opportune
           time
           of
           the
           set
           season
           for
           instituted
           worship
           (
           observe
           this
           .
           )
           The
           Sun
           knoweth
           his
           going
           in
           :
           The
           constituted
           time
           of
           the
           days
           :
           The
           constituted
           or
           instituted
           times
           of
           Jehovah
           :
           a
           day
           of
           convention
           .
           This
           daily
           time
           is
           made
           up
           of
           hours
           ,
           as
           hours
           are
           of
           minutes
           ,
           b
           a
           minute
           or
           minute-time
           ,
           or
           moment
           ,
           we
           meet
           with
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           one
           minute
           ,
           a
           moment
           in
           a
           day
           one
           :
           a
           moment
           ,
           a
           minute
           quickly
           gone
           ,
           into
           a
           moment
           :
           like
           as
           a
           moment
           :
           like
           unto
           ,
           much
           even
           
           as
           a
           moment
           :
           As
           a
           little
           of
           moment
           a
           moment
           little
           ,
           or
           a
           finall
           minute
           ;
           moments
           ,
           minutes
           of
           time
           :
           An
           indivisible
           point
           of
           time
           ;
           a
           minute
           or
           moment
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           short
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           a
           moment
           one
           :
           every
           moment
           .
           That
           word
           which
           signifies
           a
           moment
           is
           derived
           from
           a
           root
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           on
           to
           break
           asunder
           ,
           because
           ,
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           least
           particles
           and
           minute
           parts
           of
           time
           ,
           broken
           off
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           most
           minute-fragment
           of
           time
           .
           These
           minutes
           and
           moments
           do
           fill
           up
           an
           hour
           ,
           such
           a
           number
           of
           them
           .
           And
           this
           kind
           of
           knowledge
           an
           ingenious
           enquirer
           doth
           know
           now
           to
           make
           some
           good
           improvement
           of
           is
           divers
           cases
           ,
           relating
           unto
           these
           parts
           of
           Time.
           O
           how
           sweet
           and
           satisfactory
           would
           it
           be
           to
           understand
           even
           these
           little
           minute
           things
           in
           a
           Scripture-way
           ?
           c
           For
           ,
           here
           we
           may
           meet
           with
           an
           hour
           ,
           an
           hour
           one
           :
           That
           same
           hour
           .
           The
           Chaldee
           word
           for
           an
           hour
           comes
           from
           an
           Hebrew
           root
           ,
           which
           doth
           signifie
           he
           looked
           ,
           he
           beheld
           :
           Because
           ,
           Men
           in
           their
           actions
           do
           intend
           the
           hour
           as
           it
           passeth
           away
           :
           The
           Teller
           ,
           or
           Nuntiatrix
           of
           Time.
           d
           An
           ascending
           Horologue
           ,
           which
           doth
           point
           out
           the
           degrees
           by
           which
           the
           Sun
           before
           Noon
           hath
           ascended
           ,
           and
           after
           Noon
           doth
           descend
           .
           The
           ascensions
           of
           that
           Sun
           :
           the
           goings
           up
           ,
           the
           goings
           in
           of
           it
           .
           The
           measures
           of
           daily
           Time
           might
           in
           this
           Scripture-way
           much
           heighten
           there
           understandings
           .
           O
           ,
           who
           will
           give
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           Redeemers
           of
           Time
           !
        
         
           The
           Doctrine
           of
           weeks
           ,
           is
           proved
           from
           primitive
           pure
           created
           nature
           in
           e
           seven
           days
           ,
           as
           the
           Creator
           made
           them
           .
           There
           were
           seven
           distinct
           days
           severally
           created
           ,
           in
           order
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           which
           being
           ended
           ,
           another
           week
           begins
           .
           An
           whole
           full
           complete
           week
           ,
           doth
           consist
           of
           seven
           days
           ;
           not
           of
           six
           or
           fewer
           days
           ,
           not
           of
           eight
           or
           more
           days
           ,
           because
           Aelohim
           made
           all
           in
           these
           several
           distinct
           days
           .
           He
           made
           no
           less
           ,
           and
           he
           added
           no
           more
           .
           f
           Hence
           those
           Scripture
           phrases
           of
           ,
           three
           weeks
           of
           days
           ,
           or
           three
           sevens
           of
           days
           ;
           a
           feast
           of
           weeks
           ,
           or
           of
           sevens
           of
           days
           ;
           a
           feast
           of
           weeks
           ,
           or
           of
           sevens
           ;
           of
           those
           weeks
           or
           sevens
           :
           In
           your
           weeks
           or
           sevens
           .
           A
           week
           ,
           or
           a
           sevenny
           :
           A
           seven-night
           ,
           a
           seven-morn
           ;
           or
           Septiman
           ;
           two
           sevennies
           or
           weeks
           :
           weeks
           or
           sevennies
           :
           a
           week
           one
           :
           the
           cut
           off
           half
           of
           the
           week
           :
           to
           fill
           up
           a
           week
           this
           ,
           to
           number
           a
           seven
           of
           sevennies
           :
           weeks
           seven
           ,
           and
           weeks
           sixty
           and
           two
           :
           weeks
           seventy
           :
           To
           compleat
           or
           fill
           up
           three
           weeks
           of
           days
           :
           For
           Jehovah
           to
           keep
           to
           us
           weeks
           of
           Statutes
           of
           Harvest
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           they
           are
           weeks
           of
           Ordinances
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           feast
           of
           seven
           weeks
           or
           seven
           Sabbaths
           .
           A
           sevenny
           of
           years
           ,
           and
           a
           seven
           sevenny
           of
           years
           .
           The
           beginning
           day
           of
           the
           week
           is
           called
           g
           one
           day
           ,
           because
           till
           a
           second
           day
           came
           ,
           there
           was
           only
           that
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           week
           is
           called
           h
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           further
           day
           in
           that
           week
           :
           There
           is
           a
           great
           Remark
           and
           a
           special
           honour
           put
           upon
           this
           number
           of
           seven
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           the
           number
           of
           perfection
           ,
           a
           complete
           number
           .
           The
           seventh
           day
           pointing
           out
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           :
           The
           seventh
           Moon
           was
           a
           peculiar
           dignified
           Moon
           ;
           the
           seventh
           year
           was
           a
           specially
           separated
           Sabbatical
           year
           :
           The
           seven-times
           seventh
           year
           ,
           was
           a
           singularly
           honoured
           year
           for
           Jubilee
           :
           Moons
           or
           Months
           took
           in
           these
           days
           and
           weeks
           .
           i
           Hence
           we
           read
           of
           a
           Moon
           or
           Month
           of
           days
           ;
           two
           days
           ,
           or
           a
           Month
           or
           days
           .
           The
           Moony-Innovation
           of
           days
           :
           One
           to
           the
           Month
           ,
           or
           one
           day
           ;
           a
           Month
           that
           fifth
           :
           The
           Son
           of
           a
           Moon
           or
           of
           a
           Month
           ;
           From
           the
           sufficiency
           or
           fulness
           of
           the
           Innovated
           Moon
           in
           his
           Moon
           :
           Behold
           an
           Innovated
           Moon
           ,
           the
           morrow
           :
           The
           number
           of
           our
           Moons
           or
           Months
           is
           with
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           :
           three
           Innovated
           Moons
           or
           Months
           :
           He
           or
           It
           ,
           shall
           touch
           that
           Moon
           ,
           or
           Month
           ,
           that
           seventh
           .
           When
           will
           he
           pass
           over
           ,
           this
           Innovated
           Moon
           ?
           This
           an
           Ascension
           of
           an
           Innovated
           Moon
           ,
           or
           his
           Moon
           or
           Month
           to
           the
           Moons
           of
           the
           year
           :
           The
           night-part
           of
           the
           day
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Innovated
           Moon
           .
           There
           are
           twelve
           Moons
           or
           Months
           ,
           these
           do
           make
           up
           a
           complete
           full
           year
           .
           The
           k
           first
           Moon
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           Moons
           :
           (
           There
           is
           a
           Moon
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           which
           has
           more
           of
           a
           full
           head
           for
           divers
           Evenings
           together
           ,
           then
           other
           Moons
           of
           the
           same
           year
           .
           )
           A
           Moon
           l
           one
           .
           The
           number
           of
           the
           Moons
           .
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           made
           the
           Moon
           to
           instituted
           times
           :
           Three
           Moons
           or
           Months
           .
           
           Moons
           of
           the
           East
           :
           The
           third
           day
           to
           the
           Moon
           :
           There
           is
           an
           end
           of
           Moons
           ,
           two-ten
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           cut
           off
           :
           The
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Moon
           are
           never
           to
           be
           removed
           :
           The
           day
           of
           the
           renewed
           Moon
           ,
           is
           called
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Moon
           ;
           Till
           another
           day
           come
           ,
           there
           is
           only
           that
           one
           day
           of
           that
           Moon
           .
           The
           certain
           appointed
           time
           of
           a
           Moon
           or
           Month
           ,
           of
           these
           days
           weeks
           and
           Moons
           are
           years
           made
           up
           ,
           m
           whence
           are
           these
           Scripture
           phrases
           ,
           the
           days
           of
           the
           year
           :
           A
           perfect
           year
           filled
           up
           with
           all
           its
           days
           :
           The
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           have
           been
           ,
           are
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           ,
           to
           appointed
           seasons
           for
           Religious
           conventions
           ,
           to
           days
           and
           years
           :
           The
           revolution
           of
           the
           year
           :
           The
           revolution
           of
           the
           days
           :
           The
           return
           or
           conversion
           of
           the
           year
           :
           The
           Opportune
           time
           of
           the
           Return
           of
           the
           year
           .
           n
           An
           year
           hath
           its
           name
           from
           Iteration
           and
           renewed
           mutation
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Renovation
           or
           Iteration
           of
           yearly
           time
           .
           o
           From
           the
           head-beginning
           of
           this
           year
           even
           unto
           the
           afterward
           ,
           or
           end
           of
           the
           year
           :
           the
           after-part
           ,
           the
           later-part
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           opposition
           shews
           ,
           )
           year
           year
           ,
           year
           in
           year
           ,
           a
           Son
           of
           an
           year
           :
           a
           Son
           of
           an
           hundred
           year
           :
           An
           year
           of
           Sabbatism
           :
           An
           year
           ,
           that
           fiftyeth
           year
           (
           including
           the
           former
           year
           of
           Jubilee
           into
           the
           number
           .
           )
           An
           year
           that
           seventh
           :
           An
           year
           ,
           a
           seventh
           :
           An
           year
           of
           two
           or
           a
           second
           :
           A
           daughter
           of
           her
           year
           :
           Two
           years
           ,
           from
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           two
           years
           of
           days
           :
           Six
           years
           :
           Years
           many
           :
           A
           middle
           of
           years
           :
           The
           after-part
           or
           end
           of
           years
           :
           Years
           Antient
           or
           Easterly
           ,
           or
           former
           ,
           years
           .
           To
           complete
           or
           to
           perfect
           years
           ,
           years
           of
           an
           Age
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           Age
           or
           generation
           :
           Years
           of
           numbers
           ,
           years
           of
           hidden
           Ages
           :
           The
           remainder
           ,
           the
           rest
           ,
           of
           years
           .
           Three
           years
           :
           Year
           after
           year
           :
           An
           year
           that
           after
           ,
           or
           another
           following
           after
           :
           Years
           after
           ones
           :
           The
           last
           of
           those
           years
           :
           An
           year
           one
           ,
           once
           or
           one
           in
           an
           year
           :
           Until
           an
           year
           one
           ,
           that
           which
           begins
           the
           rest
           ,
           or
           of
           one
           :
           A
           thousand
           years
           :
           A
           thousand
           years
           two
           steps
           or
           two
           turns
           ,
           or
           two
           or
           twice
           over
           :
           Years
           to
           come
           or
           to
           go
           in
           :
           A
           word
           of
           an
           year
           in
           a
           year
           ;
           to
           add
           days
           upon
           days
           of
           the
           King
           :
           His
           years
           like
           as
           a
           generation
           and
           generation
           :
           To
           be
           made
           to
           touch
           years
           ;
           A
           Month
           in
           an
           year
           :
           To
           compute
           those
           years
           :
           A
           day
           to
           an
           year
           ,
           a
           day
           to
           an
           year
           :
           Four
           days
           in
           an
           year
           :
           Two
           years
           of
           days
           :
           Days
           over
           an
           year
           :
           To
           go
           out
           this
           year
           :
           To
           fill
           up
           or
           complete
           an
           year
           perfect
           :
           A
           number
           of
           years
           :
           A
           little
           ,
           or
           paucity
           ,
           of
           the
           years
           :
           A
           little
           to
           remain
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           a
           Relique
           ,
           or
           left
           in
           years
           :
           To
           compute
           over
           the
           month
           of
           those
           years
           which
           remaining
           :
           Years
           in
           pleasantnesses
           ,
           or
           in
           Sweets
           or
           Jucundities
           .
           To
           perfect
           this
           year
           ,
           this
           same
           :
           Jehovah
           sometimes
           doth
           crown
           an
           year
           his
           good
           ;
           For
           the
           cut-off
           end
           of
           years
           :
           The
           cutting
           off
           of
           those
           times
           of
           years
           :
           like
           as
           the
           mouth
           of
           his
           years
           ;
           To
           abbreviate
           years
           :
           an
           head
           of
           this
           year
           :
           a
           multitude
           of
           years
           :
           Seven
           Sabbaths
           of
           years
           :
           an
           year
           of
           Sabbatism
           :
           an
           year
           of
           two
           or
           the
           second
           .
           One
           year
           is
           made
           up
           of
           Winter
           and
           of
           Summer
           in
           it
           's
           two
           equally
           divided
           parts
           .
           This
           also
           we
           may
           meet
           withal
           in
           the
           Word
           .
           p
           the
           Winter
           ,
           it
           takes
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           year
           in
           which
           is
           plowing
           and
           sowing
           at
           the
           Autumnal
           Aequinox
           .
           It
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           Summer
           :
           In
           the
           days
           of
           my
           springing
           youth
           .
           For
           ,
           things
           do
           begin
           to
           spring
           and
           to
           grow
           in
           the
           Winter
           season
           .
           To
           dwell
           ,
           or
           sit
           ,
           or
           inhabit
           an
           house
           of
           that
           Winter
           ,
           to
           smite
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Winter
           over
           or
           upon
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Summer
           :
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Harvest
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Winter
           :
           a
           slothful
           one
           will
           not
           Plough
           from
           the
           Winter
           :
           The
           Harvest
           and
           the
           Winter
           Aelohim
           will
           form
           :
           Summer
           and
           Winter
           ,
           and
           day
           and
           night
           shall
           not
           rest
           ;
           or
           they
           will
           not
           Sabbatize
           .
           The
           passing
           over
           of
           Winter
           .
           q
           An
           entire
           full
           year
           is
           made
           up
           of
           Winter
           and
           of
           Summer
           ,
           as
           of
           its
           two
           comprehensive
           parts
           .
           r
           Here
           we
           may
           find
           a
           lively
           description
           of
           the
           ending
           and
           passing
           away
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           beginning
           and
           coming
           on
           of
           the
           Summer
           ;
           s
           There
           are
           droughts
           of
           Summer
           :
           There
           is
           the
           First-born
           ,
           or
           early
           ,
           or
           soon
           ,
           or
           Rathe-ripe
           in-before-Summer
           ,
           or
           in-not-yet-Summer
           ;
           the
           passing
           over
           of
           the
           Harvest
           ;
           the
           perfecting
           or
           finishing
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           full
           end
           of
           Summer
           :
           an
           house
           of
           the
           Summer
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           an
           house
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           t
           an
           hundred
           of
           Summer
           ,
           or
           of
           Summer-fruits
           :
           There
           is
           a
           falling
           of
           the
           joyful
           shout
           ,
           or
           the
           rebounding
           Eccho
           ,
           upon
           the
           Summer
           and
           Harvest
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           There
           is
           a
           Summering
           of
           the
           flying
           Fowl
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Beast
           of
           
           this
           Earth
           upon
           a
           people
           :
           so
           also
           a
           wintering
           upon
           them
           .
           To
           gather
           in
           Summer
           ;
           to
           eat
           the
           Summer
           or
           Summer
           Fruits
           :
           The
           collections
           or
           gatherings
           of
           Summer
           ;
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Summer
           and
           the
           Winter
           ;
           to
           prepare
           the
           Summer
           Food
           ,
           or
           Bread
           ,
           or
           eatable
           :
           The
           Summer
           was
           formed
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           formed
           by
           Aelohim
           :
           A
           Basket
           of
           Summer
           ,
           or
           of
           Summer-Fruit
           ,
           it
           is
           come
           to
           the
           end
           (
           a
           pleasant
           allusion
           referring
           to
           that
           end
           of
           the
           Year
           )
           The
           Waster
           doth
           sometimes
           fall
           on
           our
           Summer
           :
           Snow
           in
           Summer
           is
           not
           in
           season
           .
           The
           Fig-trees
           do
           bud
           forth
           their
           leaves
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           Summer
           (
           which
           doth
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           Summer
           doth
           include
           also
           ,
           that
           which
           commonly
           is
           called
           the
           Spring
           ,
           and
           doth
           then
           begin
           :
           )
           A
           wise
           Son
           will
           carry
           together
           in
           Summer
           :
           There
           are
           Summer
           Flowers
           ,
           when
           the
           Harvest
           is
           gathered
           in
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Reapings
           are
           before
           the
           ingatherings
           .
           One
           design
           of
           this
           is
           to
           demonstrate
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           that
           a
           Week
           in
           its
           successive
           returns
           ,
           has
           a
           natural
           Existence
           ,
           a
           created
           Being
           ,
           which
           doth
           unchangeably
           establish
           the
           six
           foregoing
           Days
           of
           every
           Week
           to
           be
           working
           Days
           ,
           and
           the
           seventh
           ,
           the
           last
           ,
           the
           closing
           Day
           of
           every
           Week
           to
           be
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           or
           Day
           of
           Rest
           .
           As
           also
           ,
           to
           discover
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           would
           undertake
           the
           Emendation
           of
           times
           ,
           should
           order
           all
           Chronology
           according
           to
           Scripture
           account
           .
           This
           Doctrine
           of
           Days
           and
           of
           Weeks
           ,
           doth
           somewhat
           confirm
           the
           Seventh-day-Sabbath
           ,
           as
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           Natural
           Obligation
           .
           Even
           the
           Adversaries
           themselves
           are
           so
           far
           convinced
           hereby
           ;
           that
           they
           confess
           divers
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           World
           are
           under
           a
           Divine
           Obligation
           to
           spend
           one
           Day
           every
           Week
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Religion
           ;
           that
           the
           Hebdomadal
           Revolution
           of
           Time
           is
           generally
           admitted
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Catholick
           ,
           that
           all
           Nations
           in
           all
           Ages
           have
           from
           time
           immemorial
           made
           the
           Revolution
           of
           seven
           Days
           ,
           to
           the
           first
           stated
           period
           of
           Time
           ;
           that
           the
           measure
           of
           Time
           by
           a
           Night
           and
           a
           Day
           is
           directed
           unto
           sense
           by
           the
           Diurnal
           Course
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           that
           Lunar
           Months
           of
           solar
           Years
           are
           of
           an
           unavoidable
           Observation
           unto
           all
           rational
           Creatures
           :
           Whence
           therefore
           all
           men
           have
           reckoned
           Time
           by
           Days
           ,
           Months
           and
           Years
           ,
           is
           obvious
           unto
           all
           ,
           but
           whence
           the
           Hebdomadal
           Revolution
           ,
           or
           weekly
           period
           of
           Time
           should
           make
           its
           entrance
           ,
           and
           obtain
           a
           Catholick
           admittance
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           give
           an
           account
           ,
           but
           with
           respect
           to
           some
           impressions
           on
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           from
           the
           Constitution
           and
           Law
           of
           our
           Natures
           ,
           with
           the
           Tradition
           of
           a
           Sabbatical
           Rest
           instituted
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           World.
           A
           Week
           is
           spoken
           of
           as
           a
           known
           account
           of
           Days
           in
           Time.
           Thus
           they
           acknowledge
           :
           As
           also
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           resolved
           their
           Observations
           into
           things
           Natural
           or
           Physical
           ,
           do
           esteem
           the
           Septenary
           Number
           Sacred
           :
           A
           Septenary
           Revolution
           of
           Days
           :
           unto
           which
           they
           found
           a
           respect
           in
           all
           their
           Notions
           and
           Speculations
           about
           the
           Pleiades
           and
           Triones
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           Lunar
           changes
           ,
           sounds
           of
           Instruments
           ,
           variations
           in
           the
           age
           of
           Man
           ,
           critical
           Days
           in
           bodily
           Distempers
           ,
           and
           transactions
           of
           Affairs
           private
           and
           publick
           .
           I
           so
           far
           make
           use
           of
           this
           as
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           if
           such
           Authors
           would
           but
           improve
           their
           own
           convictions
           and
           concessions
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           spirited
           and
           sublimated
           into
           an
           asserting
           of
           something
           of
           Honour
           ,
           inseparable
           from
           the
           Natural
           Being
           of
           the
           Seventh-day
           .
           The
           order
           of
           which
           Day
           is
           not
           to
           be
           disturbed
           .
           Another
           of
           them
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           that
           there
           have
           been
           some
           difference
           and
           variation
           in
           the
           account
           of
           Years
           and
           Months
           with
           people
           ,
           yet
           never
           was
           the
           Week
           counted
           to
           be
           more
           or
           less
           than
           seven
           Days
           with
           any
           people
           .
           In
           all
           Ages
           ,
           among
           all
           Nations
           ,
           the
           Seventh-day
           has
           been
           venerable
           and
           sacred
           .
           I
           might
           put
           more
           of
           such
           Testimonies
           together
           ,
           were
           there
           need
           .
           But
           it
           is
           the
           Authority
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           of
           created
           Nature
           that
           sways
           with
           me
           .
           It
           is
           observable
           in
           prophetical
           Scripture
           by
           u
           Daniel
           ,
           that
           the
           Weeks
           are
           there
           said
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           as
           the
           words
           do
           properly
           signifie
           .
           The
           Verb
           of
           the
           singular
           Number
           ,
           being
           put
           to
           a
           word
           of
           the
           plural
           Number
           ,
           doth
           evidently
           shew
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Weeks
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           to
           the
           last
           shall
           be
           precisely
           and
           absolutely
           complete
           :
           It
           was
           a
           precise
           cutting
           off
           ,
           The
           first
           Week
           of
           the
           created
           World
           was
           the
           fittest
           time
           for
           the
           giving
           forth
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Seventh-day-Sabbath
           ,
           because
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           Institution
           of
           this
           weekly
           Sabbath
           ,
           was
           Aelohims
           manifesting
           by
           his
           Words
           and
           Works
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           same
           Week
           he
           perfected
           both
           the
           working
           Days
           ,
           and
           the
           resting
           Day
           ,
           he
           rested
           upon
           the
           self
           same
           Seventh-day
           ,
           when
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           great
           and
           
           glorious
           Works
           was
           so
           new
           and
           fresh
           .
           So
           agreeable
           is
           this
           to
           created
           Nature
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           right
           Reason
           ,
           especially
           when
           enlightned
           by
           Scripture-Revelation
           ,
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           one
           and
           the
           ●
           same
           Week
           ,
           reckoning
           still
           forward
           according
           to
           Created
           Order
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           find
           out
           any
           proper
           Seventh-day
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           last
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           This
           boundary
           of
           the
           Week
           being
           unremoveable
           ,
           and
           commanded
           to
           be
           kept
           Holy.
           And
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Weeks
           is
           every
           where
           preserved
           in
           the
           several
           w
           Languages
           ,
           which
           have
           words
           for
           a
           Week
           .
        
         
           Because
           it
           is
           that
           discovery
           which
           is
           of
           use
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           every
           where
           to
           be
           met
           withal
           by
           a
           common
           Reader
           ,
           and
           it
           having
           some
           tendency
           towards
           the
           clearing
           up
           of
           some
           subject
           matters
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           perfection
           of
           a
           Reformation
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           much
           of
           my
           design
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           ingenuous
           Reader
           think
           it
           too
           long
           a
           diversion
           ,
           if
           I
           here
           detect
           somewhat
           of
           the
           idolatry
           and
           superstition
           ,
           which
           is
           still
           to
           this
           day
           continued
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           by
           publick
           and
           private
           retaining
           and
           using
           of
           the
           Heathenish
           names
           of
           Days
           ,
           as
           
             Sanday
             ,
             Monday
          
           ,
           &c.
           as
           also
           of
           Months
           ,
           such
           as
           
             January
             ,
             February
          
           ,
           &c.
           so
           that
           ,
           he
           that
           shall
           speak
           in
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           according
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           though
           in
           his
           own
           and
           their
           Mother
           Tongue
           ,
           yet
           is
           scarcely
           understood
           by
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           shameful
           and
           lamentable
           ,
           by
           multitudes
           of
           a
           professing
           Ministery
           and
           people
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           hath
           not
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           strictly
           charged
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           x
           in
           all
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           wary
           ,
           and
           the
           name
           of
           other
           gods
           they
           shall
           not
           mention
           ;
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           heard
           out
           of
           their
           Mouth
           ?
           O
           take
           we
           heed
           unto
           our selves
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           not
           transgress
           in
           this
           matter
           !
           Hath
           he
           not
           foretold
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           take
           away
           the
           Names
           of
           Baalim
           out
           of
           the
           mouths
           of
           his
           Servants
           ?
           that
           he
           will
           cut
           off
           the
           names
           of
           the
           Idols
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ?
           Did
           not
           God's
           Israel
           of
           Old
           ,
           when
           and
           whilst
           their
           hearts
           were
           right
           with
           him
           ,
           practice
           accordingly
           ,
           changing
           of
           the
           old
           idolatrous
           places
           ,
           and
           putting
           new
           names
           upon
           them
           ?
           Did
           not
           zealous
           Joshuah
           take
           order
           about
           his
           ?
           our
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           after
           whom
           his
           Disciples
           must
           walk
           ,
           would
           not
           take
           up
           the
           names
           of
           after-Idol
           gods
           upon
           his
           lips
           .
        
         
           Examine
           we
           now
           somewhat
           of
           the
           Original
           and
           occasion
           of
           the
           Pagan
           names
           of
           Days
           and
           of
           Months
           .
           As
           for
           Days
           ,
           the
           beginning
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           they
           call
           Sunday
           .
           y
           The
           Germans
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           Pagans
           ,
           Verstegan
           saith
           ,
           consecrated
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           as
           Prince
           of
           Planets
           ,
           whose
           Image
           they
           placed
           on
           a
           Pillar
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           fashioned
           like
           a
           man
           half
           naked
           ,
           his
           face
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           bright
           red
           with
           gleams
           of
           Fire
           ;
           and
           holding
           with
           his
           Arms
           ,
           bowing
           Archwise
           ,
           a
           burning
           wheel
           before
           his
           breast
           ;
           the
           Wheel
           being
           to
           signifie
           the
           course
           which
           he
           runneth
           round
           about
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           fiery
           gleams
           and
           brightness
           ,
           the
           light
           and
           heat
           wherewith
           he
           warmeth
           and
           comforteth
           the
           things
           that
           live
           and
           grow
           .
           The
           Sun
           was
           the
           chief
           God
           of
           the
           Persians
           .
           That
           Adoration
           ,
           and
           religious
           Worship
           ,
           z
           which
           some
           gave
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           is
           forbidden
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           condemned
           in
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           in
           other
           Nations
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Jews
           themselves
           ,
           the
           LORDs
           people
           ,
           who
           herein
           imitated
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           worshipping
           with
           their
           faces
           turned
           towards
           the
           East
           .
           The
           Heathens
           worshipped
           the
           Planets
           as
           Gods
           ,
           and
           some
           will
           tell
           us
           ,
           how
           the
           Seven
           Planets
           do
           give
           denomination
           to
           the
           seven
           Days
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           and
           what
           Planet
           reigneth
           every
           hour
           in
           every
           Day
           ;
           unto
           each
           of
           the
           seven
           Planets
           they
           dedicated
           a
           Day
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           by
           the
           name
           of
           that
           Planet
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           first
           hour
           of
           that
           Day
           ,
           the
           Appellation
           from
           the
           Planets
           seems
           much
           ancienter
           than
           that
           invention
           from
           the
           hours
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           after
           a
           few
           lines
           write
           of
           ,
           so
           that
           these
           names
           of
           the
           Days
           of
           the
           Week
           were
           not
           by
           the
           Pagans
           first
           imposed
           from
           the
           Planetary
           hours
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           superstition
           of
           this
           appellation
           of
           the
           Days
           was
           derived
           into
           the
           Hours
           .
           The
           names
           of
           the
           seven
           Planets
           ,
           are
           these
           ,
           
             Sol
             ,
             Venus
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             Luna
             ,
             Jupiter
             ,
             Mars●
          
           which
           seven
           Planets
           these
           men
           would
           have
           to
           govern
           twenty
           four
           hours
           in
           a
           Natural
           Day
           ;
           the
           first
           Planet
           hath
           the
           first
           Hour
           ,
           the
           second
           hath
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           so
           unto
           the
           
           seventh
           .
           Again
           ,
           the
           first
           Planet
           hath
           the
           eighth
           Hour
           ,
           the
           second
           the
           ninth
           ,
           so
           unto
           the
           fourteenth
           ;
           afterwards
           the
           first
           Planet
           hath
           the
           fifteenth
           Hour
           ,
           the
           second
           the
           sixteenth
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           to
           one
           and
           twentieth
           ;
           then
           yet
           again
           the
           first
           Planet
           hath
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           Hour
           ,
           the
           second
           the
           twenty
           third
           ,
           the
           third
           Planet
           the
           twenty
           fourth
           Hour
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           whole
           Natural
           Day
           of
           twenty
           four
           Hours
           is
           finished
           and
           ended
           ;
           the
           fourth
           Planet
           that
           followeth
           shall
           have
           the
           first
           Hour
           of
           the
           following
           Day
           ,
           and
           so
           that
           Day
           shall
           take
           his
           name
           of
           that
           Planet
           :
           As
           for
           Example
           ,
           suppose
           this
           day
           were
           their
           Sunday
           :
        
         
           
             
               
                 Sol
              
               
                 Venus
                 .
              
               
                 Mercury
                 .
              
               
                 Luna
                 .
              
               
                 Saturn
                 .
              
               
                 Jupiter
                 .
              
               
                 Mars
              
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 Sat.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 J.
                 
              
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 J.
                 
              
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 M.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 24.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Luna
           therefore
           followeth
           ,
           whence
           they
           call
           the
           second
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           
             Monday
             ,
             Munday
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           Moon-day
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           Moons
           day
           ;
           from
           this
           ancient
           Ethnick
           Custom
           of
           ascribing
           all
           the
           Days
           of
           the
           Week
           to
           some
           Idol
           God
           ,
           or
           Planet
           .
           a
           When
           the
           most
           Ancient
           Germans
           were
           Pagans
           ,
           they
           appropriated
           the
           next
           Day
           unto
           Sunday
           ,
           to
           the
           special
           adoration
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           next
           Idol
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Days
           of
           the
           Week
           ,
           before
           mentioned
           .
           Hence
           in
           
             Teutonick
             ,
             High
             Dutch
          
           ,
           or
           the
           German
           Tongue
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           
             Der
             Montag
          
           ,
           from
           Mon
           ,
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Tag
           ,
           a
           Day
           ;
           and
           in
           Belgick
           ,
           or
           
             Low
             Dutch
             ,
             Maendach
          
           ,
           often
           Maendagh
           ,
           from
           Dagh
           ,
           a
           Day
           ,
           and
           Maene
           ,
           the
           Moon
           :
           In
           
             French
             ,
             Lundy
             ,
             Lundi
             ,
             jour
             Lunaire
             :
          
           In
           
             Italian
             ,
             Lunedi
          
           :
           In
           
             Spanish
             ,
             El
             lunes
          
           :
           In
           
             Latin
             ,
             Dies
             lunae
          
           ;
           and
           in
           English
           Monday
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Day
           is
           the
           Day
           of
           Mars
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           named
           in
           divers
           Languages
           ,
           as
           in
           Latin
           ,
           in
           Spanish
           ,
           in
           Italian
           ,
           in
           French
           ,
           in
           British
           or
           Welch
           ,
           and
           in
           Greek
           ;
           they
           make
           this
           Planet
           Mars
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           God
           of
           battel
           and
           of
           strife
           ,
           contention
           ,
           debate
           ,
           controversie
           ,
           whence
           the
           
             High
             Dutch
          
           and
           German
           Tongue
           now
           calls
           it
           ,
           Dinstag
           ,
           and
           the
           Belgick
           or
           
             Low
             Dutch
             ,
             Dijnsdagh
             ,
             Diissen
             dagh
             ,
             Drings
             dagh
             ,
          
           from
           Dring
           ,
           contention
           or
           strife
           ,
           and
           Dagh
           ,
           a
           Day
           ,
           because
           they
           dedicate
           this
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           to
           contention
           and
           strife
           .
           In
           English
           it
           is
           commonly
           called
           Tuesday
           ,
           of
           Tuisco
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           they
           affirm
           was
           chief
           Leader
           and
           Ruler
           of
           the
           German
           Nation
           ,
           from
           the
           Tower
           of
           Babel
           ,
           who
           in
           honour
           of
           him
           ,
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           called
           this
           Day
           ,
           Tuistag
           ,
           that
           is
           Tuisco
           ,
           his
           Day
           .
           And
           likewise
           after
           his
           name
           they
           do
           in
           their
           own
           Tongue
           call
           themselves
           ,
           Tuytcsh
           ,
           and
           their
           Contry
           of
           
             Germany
             ,
             Tuyteshland
          
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           using
           herein
           the
           D
           for
           the
           T
           ,
           do
           make
           it
           ,
           Duytesh
           and
           Duytesh-landt
           :
           Hence
           in
           Latin
           ,
           they
           are
           called
           Tuiscones
           ,
           and
           Teutones
           ,
           and
           their
           Tongue
           ,
           
             Lingua
             Teutonica
          
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           Tuisco
           or
           Tuisto
           ,
           as
           Tacitus
           calleth
           him
           :
           In
           English
           ,
           it
           is
           commonly
           named
           Tuesday
           ,
           having
           retained
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           German
           denomination
           .
        
         
           The
           Fourth
           Day
           ,
           they
           call
           the
           Day
           of
           Mercury
           ,
           in
           Latin
           ,
           in
           British
           or
           Welch
           ,
           in
           Greek
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Languages
           ,
           in
           English
           they
           name
           it
           Wedensday
           ,
           or
           Wensday
           :
           in
           Belgick
           or
           
             Low
             Dutch
             ,
             Woensdagh
          
           ,
           or
           Wodensdagh
           ,
           or
           Godes-dagh
           ;
           for
           so
           they
           called
           Mercuries
           Day
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           Gods
           Day
           ,
           Wodans
           or
           Godans
           Day
           ,
           or
           as
           Verstegan
           willeth
           ,
           that
           Woden
           was
           among
           the
           Ancient
           Germans
           and
           Saxous
           ,
           a
           most
           valiant
           and
           victorious
           Prince
           and
           Captain
           ,
           and
           his
           Idol
           or
           Image
           was
           after
           her
           death
           honoured
           ,
           praised
           and
           sacrificed
           unto
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           aid
           and
           furtherance
           ,
           they
           might
           also
           obtain
           Victory
           over
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           had
           obtained
           ,
           they
           sacrificed
           such
           prisoners
           ,
           as
           in
           that
           battel
           they
           had
           taken
           :
           and
           from
           his
           Name
           this
           word
           ,
           Woden
           ,
           in
           their
           Tongue
           signifieth
           ,
           fierce
           ,
           furious
           :
           As
           in
           English
           ,
           when
           one
           is
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           we
           sometims
           say
           he
           is
           Wood
           ,
           or
           he
           taketh
           on
           as
           if
           he
           were
           Wood
           ;
           so
           of
           this
           name
           Woden
           ,
           whom
           after
           his
           death
           they
           honoured
           as
           a
           God
           ,
           came
           this
           name
           Wednesday
           instead
           of
           Wodensday
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           Day
           ,
           they
           name
           the
           Day
           of
           Jupiter
           ,
           or
           of
           Jove
           ,
           in
           Latin
           ,
           in
           British
           or
           Welch
           ,
           in
           Greek
           and
           some
           other
           Languages
           ,
           which
           Day
           they
           consecrated
           to
           their
           God
           Jupiter
           or
           Jove
           ,
           as
           that
           Planet
           which
           they
           supposed
           had
           dominion
           
           over
           this
           day
           .
           b
           In
           English
           ,
           it
           is
           commonly
           ,
           bur
           corruptly
           called
           Thursday
           ,
           of
           Thor
           ,
           a
           name
           of
           an
           Idol
           ,
           which
           the
           ancient
           Germans
           did
           worship
           ,
           and
           Day
           ,
           a
           Day
           by
           them
           dedicated
           to
           this
           Idol
           .
           In
           Belgick
           or
           
             Low
             Dutch
          
           ,
           Donder-dagh
           ,
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Thunderer
           ,
           from
           
             Donder
             ,
             Thunder
          
           ,
           and
           Dagh
           ,
           a
           Day
           ,
           to
           which
           agreeth
           the
           
             Teutonick
             High
             Dutch
          
           ,
           or
           German
           Tongue
           doth
           agree
           ,
           
             Donners
             tag
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           Thunderer
           ;
           for
           the
           Latins
           do
           call
           Jove
           the
           Thundring
           one
           .
           This
           Idol
           Thor
           ,
           wore
           on
           his
           head
           a
           Crown
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           round
           about
           were
           set
           or
           fixed
           twelve
           bright
           burnished
           golden
           Stars
           ;
           for
           ,
           they
           were
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           being
           displeased
           ,
           he
           did
           cause
           Lightning
           and
           Thunder
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           Day
           of
           the
           Week
           they
           called
           the
           Day
           of
           Venus
           ,
           in
           
             French
             ,
             Italian
          
           and
           Spanish
           ,
           from
           the
           Latin
           :
           In
           
             English
             ,
             Friday
          
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           Saxon
           Tongue
           ,
           the
           High
           and
           the
           
             Low
             Dutch
          
           ,
           from
           Friga
           ,
           an
           Idol
           of
           the
           Germans
           .
           This
           Idol
           represented
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           as
           well
           men
           as
           woman
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           Hermaphrodite
           ,
           but
           more
           of
           the
           Female
           :
           She
           was
           reputed
           the
           giver
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           of
           plenty
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           causer
           and
           maker
           of
           Love
           and
           Amity
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           it
           appeareth
           ,
           that
           Friga
           was
           the
           Goddess
           ,
           which
           the
           Romans
           and
           other
           called
           Venus
           .
        
         
           The
           Seventh
           day
           ,
           is
           named
           by
           the
           Ethnicks
           ,
           the
           Day
           of
           Saturn
           ,
           so
           in
           Latin
           ,
           because
           they
           supposed
           ,
           that
           the
           Planet
           Saturn
           did
           chalenge
           to
           himself
           the
           Dominion
           of
           this
           Day
           :
           So
           in
           
             English
             ,
             Saterday
          
           ,
           or
           Saturday
           ,
           as
           if
           Saturns
           Day
           ,
           in
           
             Low
             Dutch
             ,
             Sater
             dagh
          
           ,
           from
           Seater
           ,
           an
           Idol
           of
           the
           Germans
           ,
           lean
           of
           Visage
           ,
           having
           long
           Hair
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           Beard
           ,
           and
           was
           bare
           headed
           and
           bare-footed
           :
           In
           his
           left
           hand
           he
           had
           a
           Wheel
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           right
           he
           carried
           a
           Pail
           of
           Water
           ,
           wherein
           were
           Flowers
           and
           Fruits
           .
           In
           
             Low
             Dutch
          
           ,
           this
           Seventh-day
           is
           called
           ,
           Rust-dagh
           ;
           from
           Rust
           ,
           Rest
           ,
           and
           Dag
           ,
           a
           Day
           ,
           the
           Day
           of
           Rest
           .
           In
           
             English
             ,
             French
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Portuguez
             ,
             Latin
             ,
             Greek
          
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           it
           has
           its
           right
           Name
           ,
           Sabbath
           ,
           the
           Day
           of
           holy
           Rest
           :
           and
           it
           would
           be
           one
           good
           means
           of
           reviving
           ,
           and
           of
           restoring
           the
           weekly
           Seventh-day-Sabbath
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           its
           true
           name
           still
           given
           it
           .
           And
           it
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           c
           in
           one
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           the
           LORD
           hath
           expresly
           forbidden
           the
           mentioning
           of
           the
           names
           of
           other
           Gods
           ,
           there
           immediately
           before
           he
           doth
           direct
           and
           lead
           us
           to
           the
           proper
           name
           of
           this
           Day
           ,
           the
           Seventh-day
           ,
           and
           a
           Day
           of
           Rest
           ,
           a
           Sabbath
           Day
           :
           and
           so
           should
           the
           other
           foregoing
           six
           Days
           of
           the
           Week
           be
           called
           by
           their
           own
           Scripture
           names
           .
           When
           a
           Reformation
           is
           throughed
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           amongst
           other
           Idolatries
           and
           superstitions
           ,
           those
           of
           Ethnick
           Names
           of
           Days
           ,
           and
           of
           Months
           amongst
           others
           must
           and
           shall
           dawn
           .
        
         
           This
           Heathenish
           Anti-christian
           defilement
           ,
           has
           also
           brought
           in
           polluted
           Names
           amongst
           the
           Months
           .
        
         
           The
           Romans
           appointed
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           to
           be
           the
           Calends
           of
           January
           ,
           d
           because
           on
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           this
           Month
           ,
           their
           Consuls
           were
           first
           created
           ,
           when
           that
           Government
           was
           set
           up
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           from
           that
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           solemn
           day
           for
           the
           New-years
           gifts
           ,
           &c.
           then
           also
           they
           did
           sacrifice
           for
           luck
           or
           for
           fortunes
           sake
           (
           as
           they
           Paganishly
           do
           phrase
           it
           )
           what
           they
           were
           to
           do
           the
           whole
           year
           :
           and
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           send
           some
           sweets
           ,
           as
           dry
           Figs
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           a
           good
           omen
           to
           one
           another
           :
           This
           Month
           is
           called
           from
           Janus
           ,
           in
           
             Welch
             ,
             High
             Dutch
             ,
             French
             ,
             Porteguez
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Latin
             ,
          
           so
           also
           in
           
             English
             ,
             January
          
           ;
           Prince
           Janus
           ,
           they
           say
           had
           two
           Faces
           ,
           which
           saw
           things
           past
           and
           to
           come
           ,
           or
           because
           superstitious
           Antiquity
           did
           consecrate
           to
           him
           the
           beginnings
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           February
           ,
           the
           rest
           Month
           is
           named
           in
           English
           ,
           in
           French
           ,
           in
           Italian
           ,
           in
           Spanish
           ,
           in
           Portuguez
           ,
           in
           Latin
           ;
           either
           from
           
             Frebruum
             ,
             Februa
          
           ,
           which
           were
           Sacrifices
           or
           Ceremonies
           for
           purging
           of
           Souls
           ,
           for
           in
           this
           Month
           they
           sacrificed
           to
           Spirits
           ,
           or
           to
           departed
           Souls
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           celebrate
           the
           Anniversaries
           or
           yearly
           Rites
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           which
           Sacrifices
           and
           Ceremonies
           were
           done
           to
           infernal
           gods
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           be
           dead
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Dirges
           amongst
           the
           Papists
           ;
           the
           Soul
           Masses
           ,
           or
           Masses
           for
           the
           Dead
           :
           Or
           from
           purged
           Juno
           ,
           whose
           holy
           Day
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           them
           ,
           had
           solemn
           Sacrifices
           and
           Plays
           dedicated
           to
           Pan
           their
           god
           ,
           who
           kept
           ,
           as
           they
           thoght
           ,
           the
           Wolves
           from
           devouring
           the
           Sheep
           ;
           on
           which
           day
           also
           women
           were
           purged
           by
           the
           Priests
           of
           Pan
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           Seventh
           day
           of
           their
           Sacrifices
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           naked
           ,
           and
           strook
           the
           Hands
           and
           Bellies
           of
           
           Women
           that
           were
           with
           child
           with
           a
           goats
           Skin
           ,
           hereby
           to
           signifie
           both
           fruitfulness
           and
           easie
           delivery
           ,
           or
           of
           Februus
           ,
           the
           god
           of
           purging
           by
           sacrifice
           ,
           to
           whom
           Numa
           dedicated
           this
           month
           ;
           or
           e
           this
           Februus
           was
           Pluto
           the
           God
           of
           Hell
           and
           of
           Riches
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           sacrificed
           in
           this
           month
           ;
           which
           Month
           the
           Romans
           consecrated
           to
           the
           Infernal
           gods
           .
        
         
           The
           month
           of
           March
           is
           so
           called
           ,
           in
           British
           or
           Welsh
           ,
           in
           high
           and
           low
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           
             French
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Portugueze
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Latin
             ,
          
           and
           English
           ,
           from
           Mars
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           month
           was
           dedicated
           ,
           it
           being
           believed
           ,
           that
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           Father
           of
           Romulus
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Roman
           Nation
           .
           The
           Planet
           Mars
           was
           held
           to
           be
           the
           God
           of
           battel
           .
        
         
           The
           month
           April
           ,
           has
           its
           name
           in
           British
           or
           Welsh
           ,
           in
           high
           and
           low
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           
             French
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Portugueze
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Latin
          
           and
           English
           ,
           from
           f
           a
           Greek
           word
           which
           doth
           set
           out
           Venus
           the
           Goddess
           of
           Love
           ,
           as
           sprung
           from
           the
           foam
           and
           froth
           of
           the
           Sea
           :
           This
           month
           was
           dedicated
           to
           her
           .
        
         
           The
           month
           of
           May
           borroweth
           it's
           denomination
           ,
           in
           low
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           high
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           Welsh
           ,
           in
           Italian
           ,
           in
           Spanish
           ,
           in
           Portugueze
           ,
           in
           French
           ,
           in
           Latin
           ,
           in
           English
           ,
           from
           Maia
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           Mercury
           ,
           in
           this
           Month
           they
           sacrificed
           to
           Maia
           and
           to
           Mercury
           ,
           those
           did
           so
           who
           were
           Merchants
           .
        
         
           The
           month
           of
           June
           is
           so
           called
           ,
           in
           
             French
             ,
             Portugueze
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Latin
             ,
          
           and
           English
           ,
           from
           Juno
           ,
           an
           Heathenish
           goddess
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           Saturn
           and
           Ops
           ,
           the
           Sister
           and
           Wife
           of
           Jupiter
           ,
           or
           of
           
             Junius
             Brutus
          
           the
           Author
           of
           Romes
           liberty
           ,
           and
           made
           Consul
           in
           this
           month
           .
        
         
           The
           month
           of
           Julia
           hath
           its
           name
           in
           French
           ,
           in
           Italian
           ,
           in
           Portugueze
           ,
           in
           Spanish
           ,
           in
           Latin
           ,
           in
           English
           ,
           from
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           born
           in
           that
           month
           .
        
         
           The
           month
           of
           August
           has
           its
           denomination
           ,
           in
           British
           ,
           in
           French
           ,
           in
           Spanish
           ,
           in
           Portugueze
           ,
           in
           Italian
           ,
           in
           Latin
           ,
           in
           English
           ,
           from
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
          
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Honour
           .
        
         
           The
           Rest
           of
           the
           Months
           are
           reckoned
           by
           their
           Number
           from
           March
           inclusively
           ,
           September
           the
           Seventh
           Month
           from
           
             March
             ,
             October
          
           the
           eighth
           Month
           ,
           November
           the
           ninth
           Month
           ,
           December
           the
           tenth
           Month.
           
        
         
           Having
           thus
           given
           the
           Reader
           some
           account
           of
           the
           Ethnick
           names
           of
           Days
           ,
           and
           of
           Months
           ;
           How
           can
           I
           but
           bewail
           that
           carnal
           complyance
           which
           the
           most
           of
           Christians
           are
           guilty
           of
           with
           Heathenish
           corruptions
           ,
           in
           this
           as
           in
           many
           things
           !
           Why
           is
           there
           such
           a
           backwardness
           ,
           especially
           in
           those
           who
           call
           themselves
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           to
           bring
           names
           and
           things
           to
           Scripture
           Language
           and
           expressions
           ?
           O
           how
           much
           would
           it
           make
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           Peace
           and
           Purity
           of
           Churches
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           bring
           all
           in
           this
           as
           well
           as
           in
           other
           Cases
           and
           Matters
           ,
           to
           that
           Word-will
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           must
           be
           all
           judged
           in
           that
           last
           great
           Day
           !
        
         
           The
           true
           proper
           names
           of
           the
           g
           Days
           of
           the
           Week
           according
           to
           Scripture
           are
           One
           (
           or
           the
           First
           when
           another
           Day
           of
           the
           same
           Week
           is
           in
           being
           )
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           Third
           ,
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           the
           Seventh
           .
        
         
           The
           several
           h
           Moons
           or
           Months
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           according
           to
           Scripture
           are
           thus
           named
           :
        
         
           i
           The
           Head-Moon
           ,
           or
           one
           ,
           or
           First
           Moon
           .
        
         
           k
           The
           Second
           .
        
         
           l
           The
           Third
           .
        
         
           m
           The
           Fourth
           .
        
         
           n
           The
           Fifth
           .
        
         
           o
           The
           Sixth
           .
        
         
           p
           The
           Seventh
           .
        
         
           q
           The
           Eighth
           .
        
         
         
           r
           The
           Ninth
           .
        
         
           ſ
           The
           Tenth
           .
        
         
           t
           The
           Eleventh
           .
        
         
           u
           The
           Twelfth
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           those
           Months
           have
           also
           some
           other
           names
           in
           some
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           these
           are
           they
           which
           are
           of
           constant
           use
           ,
           O
           who
           will
           give
           ,
           that
           the
           Time
           were
           to
           come
           ,
           when
           Christ
           and
           his
           Saints
           shall
           be
           there
           together
           ,
           where
           there
           will
           be
           a
           pure
           River
           of
           the
           Water
           of
           Life
           ,
           clear
           as
           Crystal
           ,
           proceeding
           out
           of
           the
           Throne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ;
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Street
           whereof
           ,
           and
           of
           either
           side
           of
           which
           River
           ,
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           will
           be
           ,
           which
           will
           have
           twelve
           manner
           of
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           yield
           her
           Fruit
           w
           every
           Month
           ,
           the
           Leaves
           of
           which
           Tree
           will
           be
           for
           the
           healing
           of
           the
           Nations
           !
        
      
       
         
           Pass
           we
           now
           unto
           an
           enquiry
           concerning
           the
           created
           Work
           of
           x
           the
           Second
           Day
           .
        
         
           
             Q.
             Whether
             all
             those
             upper
             Waters
             (
             such
             as
             Rain
             ,
             Dew
             ,
             Hail
             ,
             Snow
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             )
             between
             which
             and
             the
             lower
             Waters
             (
             comprehended
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Seas
             ,
             such
             as
             Springs
             ,
             Fountains
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             )
             the
             firm
             Out-spread
             or
             Expanded
             doth
             separatingly
             divide
             ,
             do
             come
             down
             from
             above
             this
             Expanse
             ,
             Or
             are
             they
             caused
             in
             the
             Air
             by
             some
             influencing
             operativeness
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Luminaries
             upon
             the
             moistness
             and
             wateriness
             here
             below
             ,
             drawing
             up
             such
             vapours
             from
             hence
             as
             do
             condense
             in
             the
             cold
             middle
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             are
             there
             turned
             into
             those
             distilling
             Drops
             which
             come
             down
             here
             below
             ?
             Whether
             the
             Air
             be
             the
             proper
             place
             where
             the
             upper
             Waters
             are
             generated
             ?
          
        
         
           HUmane
           Sophists
           will
           resolve
           this
           Question
           ,
           thus
           :
           Rain
           is
           the
           moisture
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           of
           Watery
           places
           ,
           drawn
           up
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           into
           the
           middle
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           being
           thus
           condensed
           into
           Clouds
           ,
           is
           afterwards
           at
           the
           will
           of
           God
           dissolved
           and
           dropt
           down
           again
           in
           showers
           for
           his
           glory
           in
           making
           the
           Earth
           fruitful
           ,
           for
           good
           to
           the
           good
           ,
           for
           the
           instruction
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           for
           relief
           to
           other
           creatures
           .
           As
           to
           that
           part
           which
           is
           the
           generating
           cause
           ,
           Natural
           Philosophers
           do
           call
           the
           Sun
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Rain
           ,
           and
           a
           late
           Christian
           Philosopher
           doth
           own
           it
           ,
           as
           not
           improperly
           so
           called
           in
           his
           Exposition
           on
           Joh.
           The
           Water
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           moisture
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           being
           attenuated
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           do
           become
           vapours
           ,
           which
           being
           so
           rarefied
           and
           resolved
           into
           an
           aiery
           substance
           are
           by
           the
           same
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           drawn
           up
           into
           a
           cold
           middle
           loft
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           where
           being
           again
           thickned
           into
           Water
           they
           melt
           down
           into
           Rain
           .
           Thus
           they
           describe
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Formation
           and
           Generation
           of
           Rain
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           common
           heathenish
           expression
           amongst
           many
           who
           name
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           Rain
           when
           the
           Moon
           changeth
           ,
           or
           when
           the
           Wind
           turneth
           .
           Thus
           do
           these
           therefore
           greatly
           err
           y
           because
           ,
           they
           know
           not
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           nor
           the
           power
           of
           God.
           
        
         
         
           A.
           There
           is
           no
           ground
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           nor
           in
           Nature
           ,
           to
           affirm
           three
           Regions
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           lower
           ,
           middle
           and
           higher
           ,
           as
           vain
           Philosophers
           do
           in
           their
           Physicks
           :
           as
           if
           then
           ,
           immediately
           above
           that
           ,
           were
           the
           Region
           of
           Fire
           ,
           next
           under
           the
           Orb
           of
           the
           Moon
           .
           Such
           a
           partition
           of
           the
           Air
           into
           three
           several
           Regions
           I
           find
           not
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           original
           Text
           ,
           or
           in
           created
           beings
           :
           As
           also
           neither
           is
           there
           such
           an
           enumeration
           in
           the
           word
           or
           works
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           ten
           coelestial
           Spheres
           or
           Heavens
           ,
           The
           
             Sun
             ,
             Mars
             ,
             Jupiter
             ,
             Saturn
             ,
          
           the
           Starry
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           Christalin
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           first
           Mover
           .
           It
           is
           an
           humane
           Figment
           this
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           do
           inform
           us
           of
           z
           a
           third
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           highest
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           discovery
           must
           we
           acquiesce
           .
        
         
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           has
           builded
           a
           his
           stories
           ,
           and
           hath
           planted
           his
           lofts
           in
           the
           Waters
           .
           But
           those
           Waters
           are
           such
           as
           are
           above
           all
           these
           visible
           Heavens
           ,
           above
           this
           blew
           Expanse
           over
           our
           Heads
           ,
           which
           our
           eyes
           do
           sometimes
           behold
           :
           and
           the
           place
           of
           these
           upper
           Waters
           is
           b
           over
           the
           North
           part
           of
           the
           Heavens
           .
           This
           visible
           expanded
           is
           c
           Diacritical
           or
           Distinctive
           between
           the
           upper
           and
           lower
           Waters
           .
           This
           extent
           or
           well
           compacted
           firm
           out-spread
           was
           made
           much
           for
           this
           end
           dividingly
           to
           separate
           between
           these
           two
           Waters
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           joyned
           together
           in
           one
           .
           It
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           an
           intermediate
           orderly
           disposed
           distinction
           between
           them
           ,
           between
           somewhat
           that
           was
           above
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           that
           was
           below
           ,
           which
           therefore
           also
           is
           not
           the
           very
           highest
           and
           utmost
           boundary
           of
           the
           created
           World
           ,
           as
           divers
           of
           the
           Ethnick
           Sophists
           asserted
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           it
           their
           Super-AEther
           ,
           or
           
             Coelum
             Daemoniacum
          
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           place
           the
           chiefest
           of
           their
           Idols
           which
           were
           the
           Planets
           and
           Stars
           thereof
           ,
           because
           they
           seemed
           to
           them
           to
           be
           the
           highest
           and
           greatest
           ,
           and
           most
           glorious
           of
           all
           visible
           created
           beings
           ;
           Whereas
           it
           is
           but
           a
           middle
           partition
           .
           From
           d
           above
           this
           doth
           the
           Rain
           come
           ;
           The
           higher
           Heaven
           doth
           give
           it
           down
           ,
           it
           doth
           descend
           from
           hence
           .
           A
           Call
           must
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Heaven
           above
           to
           give
           down
           Rain
           ,
           to
           Aelohim
           there
           ;
           He
           sometimes
           makes
           the
           higher
           Heaven
           as
           Iron
           and
           Brass
           :
           He
           shu●s
           the
           Heaven
           when
           he
           doth
           hold
           back
           the
           Rain
           :
           It
           is
           he
           that
           doth
           open
           or
           shut
           the
           Cataracts
           of
           Heaven
           :
           There
           are
           Aelohim's
           upper
           Chambers
           .
           There
           are
           the
           inner
           retiring
           Rooms
           :
           His
           lofts
           are
           planchered
           in
           those
           upper
           Waters
           :
           There
           are
           the
           Waters
           bound
           .
           There
           is
           Aelohim's
           Tabernacle
           extended
           .
           These
           Waters
           are
           some
           of
           his
           Treasures
           ,
           which
           he
           openeth
           when
           he
           gives
           down
           rain
           .
           There
           are
           the
           Treasures
           of
           Snow
           and
           of
           Hail
           ;
           Man
           on
           earth
           cannot
           reach
           them
           with
           his
           eye
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Gate
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           there
           are
           bottles
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           above
           this
           expanded
           is
           the
           Throne
           of
           Aelohim
           .
           Hence
           is
           the
           Water
           distilled
           ;
           It
           is
           from
           the
           ordination
           and
           command
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           that
           ,
           this
           is
           .
           So
           that
           all
           the
           watry
           clouds
           and
           bottles
           do
           come
           down
           first
           from
           above
           the
           Azure
           Expanse
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           Rain
           is
           water
           distilled
           from
           the
           Waters
           above
           the
           extended
           .
           What
           I
           have
           here
           written
           about
           Rain
           ,
           e
           is
           also
           applicable
           to
           Snow
           ,
           Hail
           ,
           Dew
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           under
           the
           general
           comprehensive
           name
           of
           Waters
           .
           It
           is
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           who
           is
           f
           the
           causer
           of
           the
           Rain
           :
           None
           can
           cause
           it
           but
           himself
           ;
           not
           the
           vanities
           of
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           Ethnic
           Idols
           ,
           not
           Sun
           ,
           or
           Moon
           ,
           or
           Stars
           ,
           neither
           can
           the
           Heavens
           of
           themselves
           give
           showers
           .
           Who
           ,
           but
           he
           can
           cause
           it
           ?
           It
           is
           an
           immediate
           gift
           from
           him
           .
           Why
           has
           not
           g
           Egypt
           rain
           ordinarily
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           such
           natural
           causes
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           men
           pretend
           ?
           Rain
           comes
           down
           from
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           h
           but
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           return
           thither
           ;
           It
           is
           spoken
           of
           the
           higher
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           lower
           Heaven
           .
           If
           the
           Sun
           did
           draw
           it
           up
           again
           ,
           then
           it
           would
           return
           thither
           again
           Which
           Jehovah
           himself
           doth
           expresly
           deny
           :
           It
           so
           cometh
           ,
           as
           the
           word
           cometh
           originally
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           i
           who
           speaks
           from
           out
           of
           Heaven
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Rain
           k
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           The
           Heavens
           drop
           it
           down
           ,
           when
           it
           doth
           water
           the
           earth
           ,
           l
           It
           is
           a
           visit
           from
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           :
           and
           how
           sweet
           would
           that
           meditation
           be
           ,
           were
           it
           spiritually
           improved
           !
           Did
           we
           so
           receive
           it
           as
           a
           token
           of
           his
           special
           love
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           sent
           in
           mercy
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Judgement
           !
           The
           new
           creature
           might
           be
           much
           aedified
           by
           the
           old
           creation
           .
           Rain-water
           is
           not
           River-water
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           Sea-water
           ;
           It
           has
           differing
           properties
           ,
           different
           causalities
           ,
           and
           different
           effects
           .
           It
           comes
           not
           originally
           from
           these
           here
           below
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           River
           of
           God
           above
           .
           It
           comes
           m
           from
           his
           Throne
           ;
           and
           what
           a
           raised
           contemplation
           is
           that
           to
           an
           experienced
           Believer
           ,
           that
           has
           free
           converse
           with
           Christ
           in
           the
           Spirit
           !
           
           It
           comes
           in
           his
           errand
           ,
           with
           a
           message
           from
           him
           ;
           It
           is
           he
           that
           n
           sends
           it
           .
           Jehovah
           Christ
           will
           come
           down
           o
           as
           Rain
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           out
           of
           Heaven
           .
           p
           The
           Chambers
           of
           these
           Waters
           are
           above
           ,
           whence
           showers
           cannot
           be
           given
           down
           ,
           q
           till
           the
           LORD
           open
           the
           Heavens
           .
           r
           The
           Flood-gates
           of
           Heaven
           are
           opened
           when
           Rain
           comes
           down
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           these
           are
           opened
           more
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           in
           Noah's
           days
           :
           and
           as
           they
           are
           when
           they
           are
           longer
           and
           greater
           s
           showrings
           in
           a
           vindictive
           or
           chastising
           way
           .
           Although
           ordinarily
           it
           do
           distil
           in
           drops
           (
           which
           is
           a
           wise
           careful
           good
           providence
           to
           quench
           the
           thirst
           of
           every
           herb
           and
           grass
           )
           yet
           some
           Seamen
           who
           do
           take
           long
           Voyages
           ,
           do
           speak
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           seasons
           ,
           when
           they
           meet
           with
           spouts
           of
           water
           which
           do
           much
           endanger
           great
           Ships
           .
           t
           The
           small
           and
           the
           great
           Rain
           ,
           are
           both
           of
           them
           Jehovah's
           strength
           :
           He
           puts
           forth
           his
           Almighty
           power
           in
           this
           creature
           :
           His
           own
           arm
           is
           here
           made
           bare
           .
           This
           is
           one
           of
           those
           marvellous
           things
           he
           doth
           ,
           which
           we
           cannot
           so
           fully
           comprehend
           :
           If
           any
           carping
           Reader
           be
           secretly
           framing
           an
           exception
           or
           objection
           against
           this
           discovery
           from
           one
           or
           two
           mis-understood
           Scriptures
           in
           our
           English
           Translation
           ;
           he
           should
           consider
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           sweet
           harmony
           ,
           and
           good
           agreement
           in
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           ;
           thou
           must
           so
           interpret
           one
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           clash
           with
           the
           rest
           :
           what
           doth
           seem
           obscure
           in
           one
           or
           two
           places
           ,
           must
           receive
           light
           from
           the
           many
           others
           which
           are
           clear
           :
           upon
           a
           deep
           research
           into
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           find
           a
           pleasant
           concord
           .
           And
           therefore
           this
           question
           has
           been
           propounded
           not
           to
           minister
           occasion
           to
           any
           quarelsome
           objector
           ,
           or
           angry
           contender
           ,
           or
           wrangling
           opposer
           ,
           (
           For
           ,
           men
           of
           such
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           Frames
           are
           not
           promoters
           of
           useful
           Sciences
           ,
           nor
           advancers
           of
           profitable
           learning
           )
           :
           but
           to
           put
           such
           as
           are
           of
           humble
           inquiring
           Spirits
           upon
           further
           searchings
           after
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           about
           these
           sort
           of
           knowledges
           .
           u
           The
           Rain
           hath
           no
           created
           natural
           Father
           .
           Aelohim
           and
           he
           alone
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           it
           .
           These
           water-courses
           are
           w
           from
           above
           ,
           from
           on
           high
           .
           The
           waters
           are
           poured
           from
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           x
           that
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           is
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           the
           Throne
           above
           :
           For
           thus
           ,
           these
           waters
           do
           set
           out
           the
           gifts
           and
           graces
           of
           that
           good
           Spirit
           .
           When
           a
           gracious
           heart
           is
           exercised
           aright
           about
           this
           object
           of
           the
           upper
           Waters
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           raised
           to
           the
           Heavenliest
           frame
           ,
           and
           may
           mind
           the
           best
           things
           .
           When
           the
           word
           doth
           assert
           the
           locality
           of
           the
           upper
           waters
           to
           be
           y
           above
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           by
           those
           Heavens
           and
           Waters
           are
           not
           meant
           the
           Air
           and
           the
           Clouds
           ;
           For
           there
           is
           Air
           above
           these
           Clouds
           .
           Did
           we
           more
           and
           better
           consider
           the
           place
           whence
           the
           Rain
           doth
           come
           and
           the
           efficient
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           it
           is
           that
           doth
           make
           it
           and
           send
           it
           ,
           we
           should
           find
           the
           matter
           profitable
           ,
           for
           our
           serious
           thoughts
           to
           be
           working
           upon
           :
           The
           coming
           down
           of
           Rain
           from
           above
           this
           visible
           Expanse
           to
           us
           would
           be
           a
           call
           ,
           an
           help
           and
           means
           to
           fetch
           us
           up
           thither
           ,
           z
           whence
           this
           did
           descend
           hither
           and
           fall
           down
           towards
           us
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           by
           the
           position
           of
           Luminaries
           ,
           that
           this
           Rain
           is
           drawn
           up
           :
           They
           are
           the
           LORD
           's
           hidden
           a
           Treasuries
           which
           have
           this
           blessing
           issuing
           forth
           from
           them
           when
           they
           are
           sent
           in
           a
           gracious
           Covenant
           way
           ,
           then
           are
           they
           a
           blessing
           .
           Those
           Treasuries
           are
           above
           this
           Expanse
           in
           some
           inner
           place
           and
           hidden
           Repository
           ;
           Such
           as
           cannot
           be
           come
           at
           by
           Men
           ,
           Neither
           does
           their
           eye
           here
           ,
           reach
           and
           see
           them
           there
           :
           Whereas
           all
           is
           open
           between
           us
           and
           the
           Expanse
           ,
           and
           the
           eye
           can
           reach
           as
           far
           as
           the
           extended
           Firmament
           .
           b
           It
           is
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           shakes
           out
           a
           Rain
           of
           liberalities
           ;
           He
           sheds
           and
           sprinkles
           it
           abroad
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           waving
           of
           the
           hand
           :
           He
           divideth
           the
           spouts
           for
           it
           :
           He
           doth
           appoint
           it
           its
           bounds
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           cover
           the
           Earth
           ;
           He
           hath
           these
           Waters
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           they
           obey
           him
           .
           He
           ,
           that
           is
           delighted
           with
           this
           kind
           of
           study
           ,
           may
           quickly
           be
           directed
           how
           to
           fill
           up
           a
           large
           Tractat
           upon
           this
           Subject-matter
           of
           the
           upper
           Waters
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           concerning
           Rain
           ;
           the
           Rainbow
           ,
           Dew
           ,
           Hail
           ,
           Snow
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           that
           is
           watry
           ,
           which
           cometh
           down
           from
           above
           :
           and
           how
           much
           is
           there
           of
           hidden
           secrets
           in
           these
           created
           beings
           ,
           in
           their
           natural
           essences
           ,
           causalities
           ,
           and
           productions
           ,
           which
           are
           practically
           useful
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           One
           distinct
           work
           of
           the
           c
           third
           Day
           ,
           with
           its
           peculiar
           blessing
           was
           that
           of
           Herbs
           .
           The
           Inquiry
           ,
           therefore
           here
           shall
           be
           this
           ,
        
         
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             exact
             est
             fullest
             Herbal
             ,
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             Grass
             ,
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             ,
             be
             not
             treasured
             up
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             ,
             opening
             this
             great
             Secret
             of
             Created
             Nature
             ,
             best
             setting
             out
             the
             doctrine
             and
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             both
             for
             Feeding
             and
             for
             Healing
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           is
           .
        
         
           FRom
           the
           Herbal
           fruitfulness
           of
           this
           Earth
           d
           may
           be
           drawn
           many
           a
           sweet
           Argument
           of
           Jehovahs
           praise
           .
           Aelohim
           is
           the
           prime
           efficient
           Cause
           ,
           producing
           of
           Herbs
           .
           e
           They
           were
           not
           until
           he
           spake
           them
           into
           a
           Being
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           by
           his
           Word
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           immediate
           Power
           without
           second
           and
           ordinary
           Causes
           .
           The
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           were
           not
           created
           till
           the
           next
           Day
           after
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           influence
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           could
           be
           the
           parent
           of
           their
           first
           Production
           .
           f
           To
           assert
           created
           Authors
           of
           Herbs
           ,
           is
           an
           Heathenish
           Fable
           .
           The
           green
           Herbs
           had
           their
           Virtues
           in
           perfection
           at
           their
           first
           Creation
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           g
           Astrologically
           distributed
           according
           to
           that
           pretended
           Dominion
           ,
           which
           some
           do
           over
           credulously
           fancy
           ,
           that
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           do
           exercise
           over
           them
           ,
           whereby
           much
           of
           the
           Ethnick
           Idolatry
           and
           superstition
           has
           slily
           crept
           in
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           infinuating
           of
           it self
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           many
           .
           After
           the
           first
           Creation-Herbs
           ,
           the
           LORD
           did
           put
           a
           Virtue
           into
           h
           second
           and
           ordinary
           Causes
           under
           him
           to
           forward
           those
           choice
           Virtues
           which
           he
           put
           into
           Herbs
           ,
           which
           Herbs
           do
           still
           retain
           :
           This
           Earth
           from
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           is
           said
           to
           bring
           forth
           Herb
           accommodate
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           dressed
           .
           The
           i
           Sun
           by
           its
           light
           and
           heat
           doth
           communicate
           some
           vital
           warmth
           ,
           in
           the
           Virtue
           whereof
           the
           Seed
           of
           Herbs
           is
           cherished
           and
           prepared
           for
           Generation
           ,
           till
           the
           Herb
           be
           thence
           brought
           forth
           .
           The
           Moon
           also
           has
           its
           usefulness
           this
           way
           ,
           by
           its
           cooling
           moistening
           to
           protrude
           ,
           thrust
           forth
           ,
           or
           eject
           them
           .
           The
           Waters
           ,
           Rainy
           and
           dewy
           have
           also
           some
           refreshing
           ,
           nourishing
           efficacy
           this
           way
           .
           These
           fellow
           Creatures
           are
           pleasant
           and
           healthful
           unto
           Herbs
           ;
           k
           so
           that
           sometimes
           the
           Dew
           is
           put
           for
           the
           Herb
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           Dew
           from
           Heaven
           is
           moistened
           and
           cherished
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           vegetate
           and
           grow
           .
           The
           want
           whereof
           doth
           leave
           the
           Earth
           to
           be
           barren
           .
           But
           l
           the
           Earth
           ,
           when
           thus
           well
           watered
           ,
           is
           friendly
           to
           the
           Herb
           by
           its
           native
           heat
           ,
           cherishing
           the
           Seed
           ,
           until
           the
           Herb
           be
           born
           and
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           brought
           forth
           ,
           the
           Earth
           by
           its
           moisture
           doth
           nourish
           and
           nurse
           ,
           chear
           and
           conserve
           it
           .
           m
           The
           labour
           of
           man
           by
           Culture
           and
           and
           dressing
           has
           also
           a
           special
           serviceableness
           for
           this
           end
           .
           n
           The
           place
           in
           which
           the
           Herbs
           do
           come
           forth
           and
           grow
           is
           the
           superfice
           of
           this
           Earth
           ,
           and
           of
           
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           an
           Herb
           is
           called
           an
           Herb
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Herb
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           of
           the
           Fieids
           ,
           the
           Herb
           of
           the
           Mountains
           .
           Were
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           with
           divers
           others
           that
           might
           help
           to
           bring
           in
           an
           answer
           to
           this
           inquiry
           ,
           well
           studied
           in
           the
           large
           significancy
           of
           the
           Original
           Words
           and
           Phrases
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Herbs
           ;
           O
           how
           much
           light
           would
           it
           bring
           in
           for
           the
           advance
           and
           augment
           of
           the
           Alimental
           and
           Medicinal
           Arts
           !
           Herbs
           are
           the
           Fruit
           and
           the
           Revenue
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           It
           is
           called
           our
           Revenue
           or
           Fruit
           ,
           speaking
           of
           those
           who
           are
           in
           Covenant
           with
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           .
           But
           how
           little
           of
           this
           is
           as
           yet
           injoyed
           in
           a
           Scripture
           way
           ,
           because
           this
           wonderful
           secret
           in
           created
           Nature
           is
           so
           little
           digged
           after
           in
           the
           Word-Mine
           ,
           which
           alone
           doth
           fully
           discover
           it
           ?
           Whilst
           it
           makes
           for
           the
           gainful
           purpose
           of
           some
           to
           hold
           vulgar
           capacities
           in
           ignorance
           ,
           that
           themselves
           might
           be
           admired
           and
           resorted
           to
           ;
           whereas
           were
           we
           well
           skilled
           in
           that
           Scriptural
           Herbal
           ,
           which
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           hath
           given
           us
           ,
           the
           poorest
           only
           for
           a
           little
           pains
           in
           gathering
           by
           a
           discrete
           choice
           and
           meet
           application
           ,
           might
           have
           that
           wholesome
           food
           and
           that
           recovering
           Medicine
           ,
           which
           the
           richer
           sort
           with
           all
           their
           large
           fees
           ,
           and
           discharged
           long
           Bills
           are
           never
           likely
           to
           attain
           unto
           .
           Those
           Scriptures
           would
           teach
           us
           much
           of
           the
           Natural
           Virtue
           and
           efficacy
           of
           Herbs
           ;
           o
           some
           whereof
           are
           of
           a
           Marshy
           kind
           ,
           such
           as
           do
           grow
           in
           miry
           wet
           and
           softned
           places
           .
           The
           Herbage
           doth
           spring
           up
           and
           sprout
           that
           is
           near
           the
           Waters
           ;
           a
           well
           moystened
           soy●
           doth
           make
           it
           green
           and
           flourishing
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           made
           all
           other
           things
           for
           himself
           ,
           had
           also
           glorious
           ends
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           in
           his
           third
           Days
           Work
           :
           For
           the
           LORD
           did
           create
           and
           bring
           forth
           the
           Herb
           for
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           and
           p
           for
           the
           service
           ,
           use
           and
           good
           of
           man.
           It
           is
           serviceable
           to
           man
           for
           many
           purposes
           ,
           q
           for
           the
           Oven
           or
           Furnace
           to
           heat
           it
           ,
           wherein
           to
           make
           corn
           ready
           .
           r
           It
           is
           helpful
           for
           mens
           eye-sight
           by
           the
           greenness
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           refreshing
           and
           strengthening
           to
           the
           Eye
           ,
           and
           cheering
           to
           his
           Spirit
           by
           its
           virid
           freshness
           .
           How
           useful
           is
           the
           green
           Grass
           to
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           whereby
           they
           also
           are
           serviceable
           to
           man
           !
           ſ
           When
           it
           is
           dryed
           it
           becomes
           Hay
           ,
           this
           also
           is
           Food
           to
           Beasts
           and
           Cattel
           .
           t
           Herbs
           were
           given
           unto
           men
           to
           feed
           upon
           ,
           the
           green
           Herbs
           which
           was
           bestowed
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           after
           the
           Fall
           of
           Adam
           .
           Man
           had
           the
           Herbs
           of
           Paradise
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Herbs
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           u
           Thus
           it
           was
           also
           after
           the
           Flood
           .
           Nebuchadnezzar
           was
           sent
           a
           grasing
           for
           a
           remedy
           ;
           and
           it
           might
           not
           be
           altogether
           unworthy
           of
           a
           learned
           Physicians
           inquiry
           ,
           whether
           if
           there
           were
           a
           discrete
           choice
           of
           Specifick-Herbs
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           that
           Distemper
           it
           would
           not
           prove
           one
           of
           the
           most
           proper
           Medicinal
           Foods
           for
           such
           as
           are
           overgrown
           with
           bestial
           Melancholy
           ,
           or
           deprived
           of
           Humane
           Rationality
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           use
           and
           exercise
           of
           it
           for
           the
           present
           ?
           The
           Wise-Kitchen-Herbalist
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           successful
           Doctors
           and
           Practisers
           of
           Physick
           .
           w
           It
           is
           a
           sore
           Judgement
           when
           the
           LORD
           for
           sins
           doth
           send
           either
           such
           Hail
           as
           spoileth
           the
           Herb
           ,
           or
           the
           Locusts
           ,
           Palmer
           worm
           ,
           or
           other
           hurtful
           Creatures
           to
           consume
           the
           Herb.
           Or
           when
           the
           Herb
           doth
           wither
           ,
           or
           doth
           fail
           ,
           (
           this
           is
           a
           sign
           of
           the
           barrenness
           of
           such
           an
           Earth
           .
           )
           As
           in
           a
           time
           of
           great
           drought
           it
           useth
           to
           do
           .
           Thus
           also
           when
           the
           Earth
           doth
           not
           bring
           forth
           tender
           Herb
           ,
           when
           the
           Mildew
           (
           which
           hath
           the
           name
           in
           Hebrew
           of
           paleness
           )
           is
           a
           plague
           upon
           the
           Corn
           ,
           and
           other
           tender
           Plants
           and
           Herbs
           through
           too
           much
           moistness
           ,
           (
           as
           blasting
           is
           with
           driness
           .
           )
           whereby
           the
           natural
           greenness
           is
           gone
           before
           it
           be
           ripe
           ,
           and
           the
           colour
           is
           faded
           ,
           when
           that
           which
           was
           given
           to
           be
           food
           for
           Man
           ,
           Beast
           and
           Cattel
           ,
           is
           corrupted
           .
           x
           It
           is
           a
           great
           benefit
           from
           Jehovah
           ,
           when
           there
           are
           Herbs
           in
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           when
           the
           Pasture
           fields
           ,
           and
           the
           Habitacles
           of
           the
           Desert
           are
           stored
           with
           Herbs
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           singular
           favour
           of
           God
           towards
           his
           people
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           blessing
           when
           there
           is
           a
           budding
           Grass
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           pleasant
           Pastures
           and
           Leas
           ,
           where
           green
           and
           tender
           Herbs
           do
           spring
           :
           When
           this
           Earth
           doth
           bring
           forth
           Herb
           commodious
           for
           the
           Tiller
           of
           the
           Field
           :
           and
           so
           when
           God
           doth
           give
           the
           Herb.
           y
           The
           Leaves
           of
           some
           Trees
           are
           for
           healing
           ,
           or
           for
           stamping
           or
           beating
           ,
           as
           we
           use
           to
           stamp
           or
           beat
           Leaves
           or
           Herbs
           small
           to
           use
           them
           in
           Medicinal
           Drinks
           or
           Plaisters
           .
           z
           Herbs
           are
           also
           given
           unto
           the
           bruit
           Beasts
           for
           Aliment
           and
           Food
           ,
           for
           Physick
           and
           Medicine
           ,
           before
           the
           Fall
           ,
           and
           also
           useet
           the
           Fall.
           The
           Herb
           is
           the
           Aliment
           of
           the
           Elephant
           ,
           and
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           of
           Cattel
           ,
           of
           the
           Ass
           ,
           of
           the
           Ox
           ,
           of
           the
           Heifer
           ,
           
           or
           Cow.
           Green
           Bows
           of
           Trees
           have
           their
           use
           also
           for
           this
           .
           And
           hereby
           these
           living
           Creatures
           do
           become
           the
           more
           serviceable
           to
           man.
           a
           Herbs
           have
           a
           concreated
           Virtue
           ,
           to
           flourish
           much
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           green
           :
           Hence
           greenness
           is
           attributed
           to
           them
           b
           (
           which
           greenness
           ,
           for
           the
           cause
           of
           sin
           ,
           doth
           sometimes
           fail
           )
           Hence
           to
           flourish
           ,
           c
           as
           the
           Herb
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           to
           be
           tender
           ,
           as
           the
           tender
           Herb
           ;
           to
           germinate
           as
           the
           Herb.
           The
           tender
           Herb
           has
           a
           d
           splender
           after
           Rain
           ;
           it
           has
           a
           comely
           floridness
           ,
           and
           a
           lovely
           decor
           .
           e
           The
           Herb
           quickly
           withereth
           and
           soon
           dryeth
           ,
           especially
           the
           Herb
           that
           is
           struck
           or
           smitten
           with
           the
           scorching
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           then
           its
           Flower
           Falls
           ,
           and
           its
           beauty
           perisheth
           .
           The
           Moorish
           Fenny
           Herb
           ,
           the
           Reed
           or
           Sea-grass
           ,
           groweth
           not
           without
           Water
           ,
           and
           is
           soon
           withered
           in
           dry
           places
           .
           God
           takes
           f
           care
           of
           the
           Herb
           ,
           though
           to
           day
           it
           be
           ,
           and
           to
           morrow
           it
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           Oven
           .
           There
           are
           different
           divided
           sorts
           of
           Herbs
           ;
           g
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           efficient
           cause
           :
           For
           some
           are
           swon
           and
           come
           from
           Culture
           ,
           and
           others
           are
           unsown
           ,
           voluntary
           and
           growing
           without
           the
           use
           of
           such
           Art
           ,
           naturally
           spinging
           up
           without
           any
           skill
           of
           man
           laid
           out
           about
           them
           :
           The
           sown
           Herbs
           are
           expressed
           by
           such
           as
           are
           seeding
           of
           Seed
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           the
           Fruit-tree
           yielding
           Fruit
           ,
           whose
           seed
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           both
           are
           budding
           grass
           :
           And
           also
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           Native
           place
           :
           For
           there
           are
           Herbs
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           Herbs
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           Herbs
           of
           the
           Moors
           or
           Fens
           :
           Also
           in
           respect
           of
           growth
           and
           of
           age
           :
           h
           Some
           Herbs
           are
           younger
           and
           tenderer
           ;
           others
           are
           more
           grown
           and
           ripe
           :
           i
           the
           distilling
           shower
           doth
           make
           them
           fruitful
           :
           also
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           quality
           ;
           for
           k
           some
           Herbs
           are
           bitter
           ,
           (
           with
           which
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           was
           to
           be
           eaten
           .
           )
           Others
           are
           satish
           Herbs
           .
           There
           are
           Pot-herbs
           ;
           all
           kinds
           of
           such
           .
           l
           Some
           whereof
           are
           of
           the
           Fields
           ,
           gathered
           for
           Food
           ,
           others
           are
           of
           the
           Gardens
           .
           Gardens
           do
           afford
           Fruit
           for
           Food
           .
           m
           The
           Kings
           themselves
           did
           use
           Garden
           herbs
           and
           Orchard
           fruits
           .
           The
           Gardeners
           Work
           is
           to
           Till
           and
           to
           Dress
           Gardens
           for
           such
           Herbs
           :
           n
           Tythe
           of
           them
           was
           to
           be
           paid
           ,
           as
           proper
           healthful
           Food
           for
           Labourers
           in
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           LORD
           .
           o
           There
           is
           both
           Food
           and
           Medicine
           in
           them
           too
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           are
           proper
           for
           those
           who
           are
           weak
           .
           p
           Daniel
           chose
           this
           kind
           of
           Dyet
           ,
           and
           preferred
           it
           before
           lushious
           dainties
           of
           the
           Royal
           Table
           ,
           and
           it
           put
           him
           into
           the
           more
           healthful
           state
           .
           Some
           are
           greater
           than
           others
           ,
           q
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Mustard
           Seed
           is
           one
           of
           the
           least
           .
           r
           What
           is
           weak
           is
           compared
           to
           the
           green
           Herb
           ,
           which
           doth
           quickly
           perish
           .
           ſ
           The
           place
           of
           Grass
           is
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           not
           dry
           but
           moist
           places
           .
           It
           greatly
           flourisheth
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           the
           Spring
           is
           usually
           the
           Season
           of
           its
           greatest
           flourishing
           ,
           when
           it
           more
           buds
           forth
           in
           its
           beauteous
           verduxe
           ,
           though
           t
           withal
           it
           quickly
           fails
           .
           u
           There
           is
           green
           Grass
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           Grass
           that
           is
           withered
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           both
           of
           them
           their
           several
           usefulness
           for
           several
           purposes
           .
           w
           The
           LORD
           has
           ways
           of
           smiting
           of
           the
           Grass
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           much
           of
           its
           Virtue
           is
           lost
           .
           It
           was
           Aelohim
           who
           created
           x
           the
           Planets
           .
           He
           alone
           gives
           them
           power
           to
           encrease
           .
           He
           adorned
           the
           Garden
           of
           Eden
           with
           them
           .
           Such
           a
           Garden
           is
           one
           of
           the
           pleasantest
           places
           for
           earthly
           delights
           ,
           for
           a
           studious
           searcher
           into
           these
           secrets
           of
           Nature
           here
           below
           .
           y
           It
           was
           Solomon's
           Wisdom
           that
           he
           excelled
           in
           this
           Science
           .
           He
           treated
           of
           Plants
           from
           the
           Cedar
           to
           the
           Hysop
           ,
           or
           Rosemary
           rather
           :
           and
           most
           mens
           concluding
           upon
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           Book
           ,
           doth
           feed
           a
           gross
           mistake
           ,
           as
           if
           now
           this
           Art
           were
           not
           to
           be
           searched
           after
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           of
           this
           in
           Solomon's
           Writings
           came
           to
           our
           hands
           ,
           than
           passeth
           under
           through
           exact
           Observation
           ;
           but
           in
           taking
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           concerning
           this
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           found
           an
           admirable
           fulness
           on
           this
           subject
           matter
           .
           z
           The
           budding
           Plant
           doth
           put
           forth
           its
           boughs
           .
           The
           most
           pleasant
           of
           Plants
           do
           not
           profit
           a
           without
           the
           blessing
           of
           Elohim
           .
           b
           Olive-plants
           are
           always
           green
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           of
           a
           growing
           Nature
           .
           c
           The
           LORD
           Jesus
           himself
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           tender
           Plant
           and
           so
           is
           his
           Church
           and
           People
           .
           d
           It
           is
           healthful
           as
           well
           as
           delightful
           dwelling
           to
           be
           among
           Plants
           and
           Hedges
           .
           e
           There
           are
           some
           Plants
           that
           are
           green
           Plants
           of
           the
           Valley
           :
           f
           There
           are
           some
           Plants
           which
           are
           called
           Delights
           of
           Aelohim
           :
           an
           high
           ,
           Honour
           put
           upon
           this
           low
           Creature
           .
           g
           There
           is
           a
           Plant
           to
           renown
           or
           celebrity
           .
           h
           Some
           Plants
           are
           not
           planted
           of
           Christ's
           Heavenly
           Father
           ,
           which
           with
           the
           Plantation
           it self
           shall
           be
           rooted
           up
           .
           i
           There
           is
           a
           time
           ,
           a
           fit
           Season
           of
           Planting
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           time
           of
           plucking
           up
           what
           is
           planted
           ,
           
           k
           Plants
           do
           prosper
           much
           near
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Waters
           .
           Every
           one
           of
           these
           little
           hints
           have
           useful
           Directions
           given
           unto
           those
           who
           would
           make
           a
           complete
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Herbal
           Science
           .
           l
           It
           is
           Aelohim
           who
           doth
           plant
           them
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           are
           set
           by
           the
           Art
           of
           Man
           ,
           or
           without
           the
           industry
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           he
           who
           doth
           bless
           them
           .
           Though
           Earthly-mindedness
           must
           be
           watched
           against
           ,
           m
           yet
           earthly
           Plants
           m●st
           be
           carefully
           look'd
           after
           .
           n
           It
           is
           Aelohim
           who
           did
           plant
           the
           Ear
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           he
           who
           planted
           the
           Heavens
           .
           o
           He
           is
           the
           great
           Planter
           .
           There
           are
           many
           Scriptures
           that
           do
           speak
           of
           this
           wonderful
           Secret
           in
           Nature
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           have
           a
           further
           meaning
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           set
           out
           other
           things
           by
           these
           plain
           similitudes
           from
           such
           common
           Creatures
           ;
           It
           being
           one
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Mystery
           of
           Christs
           Wisdom
           in
           his
           Word
           to
           instruct
           people
           in
           divers
           profitable
           knowledges
           at
           once
           .
           p
           Some
           are
           planted
           in
           a
           pleasant
           place
           .
           Those
           ,
           that
           are
           planted
           by
           the
           Waters
           do
           prosper
           most
           some
           other
           Plants
           are
           in
           a
           dry
           thirsty
           ground
           .
           q
           There
           are
           some
           whom
           God
           doth
           plant
           and
           establish
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           others
           whom
           he
           will
           pluck
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           .
           r
           There
           is
           a
           co-planting
           a
           growing
           up
           of
           two
           into
           one
           Tree
           .
           Here
           comes
           the
           Art
           of
           Ingrafting
           ,
           and
           of
           Inoculating
           .
           ſ
           It
           is
           planting
           that
           doth
           lay
           the
           first
           foundation
           .
           t
           There
           is
           a
           Faith
           that
           can
           plant
           in
           the
           Sea.
           u
           Aelohim
           maketh
           the
           Hay
           to
           germinate
           ,
           he
           causeth
           the
           Mountains
           to
           bring
           it
           forth
           .
           It
           doth
           grow
           near
           the
           Waters
           ,
           near
           Fountains
           or
           Torrents
           ,
           on
           the
           Mountains
           .
           Some
           on
           House
           tops
           .
           The
           very
           place
           of
           their
           springing
           doth
           give
           some
           light
           to
           Science
           of
           Herbs
           .
           Here
           is
           growing
           matter
           of
           further
           discovery
           to
           be
           made
           by
           those
           who
           are
           discerning
           Inquirer
           into
           Natures
           Virtues
           and
           Operations
           ,
           and
           faithful
           observers
           of
           experiences
           ,
           productions
           and
           successes
           .
           w
           It
           would
           be
           a
           great
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           a
           glorious
           performance
           to
           perfect
           this
           Work.
           x
           The
           use
           of
           Hay
           is
           to
           be
           Aliment
           to
           bruit
           Animals
           ,
           to
           Horses
           ,
           to
           Oxen
           ,
           which
           feed
           sometimes
           on
           the
           Herb
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           Straw
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           these
           they
           perish
           .
           The
           Herdsmen
           should
           be
           wised
           in
           this
           ,
           what
           is
           proper
           food
           ,
           when
           ,
           where
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           measures
           .
           How
           little
           skill
           is
           there
           herein
           !
           y
           Hay
           is
           a
           small
           light
           thing
           :
           It
           is
           that
           which
           doth
           quickly
           wither
           ,
           and
           is
           soon
           cut
           down
           .
           z
           There
           is
           a
           season
           for
           its
           Mowing
           :
           There
           is
           a
           second
           growth
           after
           the
           first
           cutting
           down
           .
           There
           is
           a
           time
           for
           the
           gathering
           of
           Herbs
           ,
           and
           a
           way
           of
           drying
           them
           for
           use
           .
           I
           was
           entring
           upon
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Trees
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Fruit
           as
           described
           in
           the
           Word
           :
           But
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           large
           ,
           that
           a
           distinct
           Treatise
           might
           profitably
           be
           published
           to
           the
           World
           from
           the
           Scripture
           about
           it
           .
           I
           point
           out
           the
           Word-way
           for
           others
           to
           travel
           further
           on
           in
           ,
           whose
           profession
           doth
           lead
           them
           more
           on
           in
           this
           path
           .
           Only
           let
           me
           add
           somewhat
           more
           about
           Herbs
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           do
           mention
           a
           ,
           a
           time
           of
           gathering
           Herbs
           ,
           especially
           the
           Herbs
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           when
           the
           Herb
           is
           revealed
           ,
           and
           the
           Grass-plant
           appeareth
           ,
           they
           are
           fittest
           food
           for
           man
           ,
           (
           those
           of
           them
           that
           were
           appointed
           for
           food
           .
           )
           When
           they
           first
           spring
           forth
           ,
           and
           are
           well
           and
           full
           sprung
           up
           ,
           to
           be
           fit
           for
           that
           end
           .
           And
           it
           should
           be
           inquired
           ,
           whether
           then
           also
           they
           are
           not
           in
           their
           prime
           for
           medicinal
           use
           ,
           when
           the
           Herbs
           thrust
           forth
           in
           their
           verdure
           ,
           strength
           ,
           fulness
           and
           choiceness
           of
           Juyce
           .
           I
           pretend
           not
           to
           any
           deep
           insight
           into
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           but
           do
           put
           upon
           the
           inquisition
           ,
           whether
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Spring
           time
           ,
           when
           Sheep
           use
           to
           be
           shorn
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           mentioned
           in
           the
           b
           Verse
           immediately
           following
           ,
           that
           which
           you
           have
           in
           the
           Margin-above
           .
           )
           Then
           when
           men
           use
           to
           sell
           off
           their
           Goats
           ,
           when
           Bread
           is
           put
           into
           Goats
           Milk
           ,
           and
           is
           eaten
           ;
           the
           young
           Kids
           of
           the
           Goats
           being
           weaned
           ,
           when
           there
           are
           blastings
           by
           Lightnings
           ,
           or
           by
           c
           East
           wind
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           a
           good
           time
           to
           gather
           Herbs
           .
           The
           green
           Herb
           has
           its
           name
           from
           a
           Root
           that
           signifies
           to
           spit
           :
           It
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           spittle
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           its
           radical
           moisture
           shewing
           it self
           upon
           it
           .
           d
           It
           comprehends
           all
           green
           ,
           moist
           Herbs
           ,
           for
           Food
           ,
           Smell
           or
           Medicine
           .
           e
           A
           Word
           comes
           from
           the
           same
           Boot
           ,
           which
           doth
           signifie
           mildew
           or
           paleness
           ,
           a
           disease
           of
           Corn
           and
           of
           Men.
           This
           may
           be
           improved
           by
           a
           skilful
           Physician
           .
           f
           Many
           Herbs
           are
           not
           eaten
           ,
           but
           whilst
           they
           are
           green
           and
           moist
           ,
           then
           are
           they
           proper
           and
           good
           for
           Food
           .
           When
           Herbs
           wax
           pal●
           ,
           wan
           and
           withered
           ,
           much
           of
           their
           Virtue
           is
           lost
           ,
           as
           to
           some
           purposes
           ,
           their
           greenness
           and
           moistness
           being
           gone
           .
           g
           There
           is
           a
           word
           in
           Chaldet
           ,
           from
           the
           same
           〈◊〉
           which
           doth-signifie
           paleness
           ,
           arising
           from
           sudden
           fear
           or
           terror
           ,
           as
           doth
           make
           the
           face
           pale
           and
           
           livid
           ,
           the
           blood
           going
           off
           from
           that
           part
           ,
           and
           leaving
           a
           yellow
           colour
           behind
           .
           Thus
           herbs
           are
           sometimes
           yellow
           ,
           either
           through
           overmuch
           moisture
           ,
           and
           so
           losing
           their
           verdure
           do
           degenerate
           into
           paleness
           ,
           and
           cannot
           so
           ripen
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           are
           struck
           with
           over
           drought
           or
           with
           rust
           .
           From
           the
           same
           Root
           there
           is
           b
           a
           word
           in
           Arabick
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           used
           by
           some
           Hebrew
           Rabbins
           ,
           which
           doth
           signifie
           the
           yellow
           Jaundies
           ,
           and
           the
           Dropsie
           ,
           when
           the
           Gall
           doth
           diffuse
           it self
           into
           the
           body
           .
           Of
           what
           use
           and
           vertue
           such
           pale
           yellowed
           parched
           herbs
           may
           be
           for
           the
           curing
           of
           these
           Distempers
           ,
           I
           leave
           Physicians
           further
           to
           enquire
           .
           i
           These
           green
           herbs
           are
           good
           Food
           every
           day
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           thinning-leaner
           dyet
           ,
           especially
           in
           a
           Journey
           when
           this
           is
           more
           proper
           .
           k
           There
           is
           another
           word
           in
           that
           Verse
           which
           is
           victual
           for
           the
           way
           ,
           a
           Viaticum
           ,
           the
           Food
           of
           wayfairing-men
           ,
           of
           Travellers
           :
           This
           ,
           with
           Love
           ,
           that
           holy
           affection
           ,
           would
           much
           sweeten
           such
           a
           meal
           ,
           and
           is
           one
           cure
           of
           distempered
           affections
           and
           of
           some
           bodily
           diseases
           ,
           which
           over-much
           eating
           of
           fat
           beeves
           doth
           cause
           .
           Some
           leafs
           are
           for
           l
           healthfulness
           and
           curing
           ,
           for
           bruises
           and
           fores
           .
           Proper
           leafs
           and
           herbs
           stamped
           and
           beaten
           are
           of
           specifick
           vertue
           in
           Physick
           drinks
           and
           Chyrurgical
           Plaisters
           .
           I
           could
           speak
           somewhat
           of
           my
           own
           experience
           in
           this
           ,
           but
           let
           the
           Learned
           search
           it
           further
           out
           by
           studying
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           m
           Here
           may
           we
           find
           many
           particular
           Herbs
           mentioned
           ,
           with
           their
           special
           use
           .
           The
           Paschal
           Lamb
           was
           to
           be
           eaten
           with
           n
           bitter
           Herbs
           ,
           such
           as
           wild
           Lettice
           ,
           Cichory
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           Here
           may
           you
           read
           of
           o
           the
           Bramble
           or
           Bryer
           :
           Here
           we
           may
           be
           instructed
           how
           to
           correct
           the
           p
           wild
           gourd
           by
           Meal
           :
           Brushes
           or
           Shrubs
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           q
           Lavender
           Spike
           is
           judged
           by
           a
           skilful
           Herbalist
           to
           be
           here
           spoken
           of
           r
           .
           The
           Natural
           abstersiveness
           ,
           and
           the
           efficacious
           cleansingness
           of
           that
           Fullers
           herb
           ,
           which
           taketh
           away
           spots
           in
           Cloth
           ,
           Borith
           ,
           Struthion
           ,
           Sopewort
           is
           here
           mentioned
           ;
           s
           The
           white
           Thorn
           is
           here
           set
           out
           ,
           would
           the
           Reader
           inquire
           ,
           t
           after
           Coriander
           ,
           Nard
           ,
           Gith
           ,
           or
           Pepperwort
           ,
           after
           Cummin
           ,
           after
           principal
           Wheat
           ,
           after
           the
           appointed
           Barley
           ,
           after
           the
           Rye
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           after
           Fitches
           ?
           the
           Scriptures
           will
           direct
           ,
           as
           also
           if
           thou
           search
           after
           Wheat
           ,
           and
           Beans
           ,
           and
           Lentiles
           ,
           and
           Millet
           :
           Here
           may
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           u
           Rush
           ,
           or
           Bul-rush
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Flagg
           be
           known
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Water-plants
           .
           Here
           may
           be
           learnt
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           bitterness
           w
           Gall
           and
           Worm-wood
           are
           of
           :
           How
           much
           might
           a
           studious
           discerning
           researcher
           find
           here
           of
           x
           Thistles
           ,
           Thorns
           ,
           great
           Brambles
           ,
           Black-berry
           bushes
           ,
           Framboys
           ,
           Clotburs
           ,
           y
           Mallows
           and
           Nettles
           ?
           Prayer
           and
           Industry
           might
           make
           very
           useful
           discoveries
           of
           this
           kind
           ;
           Here
           may
           somewhat
           be
           gathered
           about
           z
           Heath-brooms
           ,
           and
           Bastard
           Tamarisk
           :
           Here
           we
           may
           read
           of
           the
           a
           Cane
           ,
           or
           Calamus
           ,
           or
           sweet
           Reed
           ,
           of
           Cassia
           or
           Castus
           ,
           of
           the
           Spikenards
           or
           Nards
           ,
           in
           its
           several
           sorts
           and
           kinds
           ,
           the
           Lavender
           ,
           or
           baser
           kind
           of
           Nard
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           ears
           and
           leaves
           of
           Nards
           ;
           of
           yellow
           coloured
           Saffron
           ;
           b
           of
           Cucumbers
           ,
           Leeks
           ,
           Onions
           ,
           Garlick
           ;
           c
           Here
           the
           Mint
           ,
           the
           Rue
           ,
           the
           Anife
           ,
           the
           Cummin
           ,
           are
           particularly
           specified
           (
           and
           more
           comprehensively
           all
           manner
           of
           Herbs
           )
           d
           the
           Rose
           and
           the
           Lilly
           are
           here
           spoken
           of
           ,
           with
           other
           flowers
           ,
           flowers
           of
           sweet
           odours
           :
           e
           It
           mentioneth
           the
           Darnel
           or
           Cockle
           and
           Tares
           by
           Land
           ,
           f
           the
           weeds
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Manna
           from
           Heaven
           .
           How
           can
           the
           judicious
           Reader
           now
           but
           discern
           a
           large
           Field
           ,
           and
           a
           choice
           Garden
           of
           Scripture-Herbal
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           given
           him
           this
           little
           transient
           view
           ?
           especially
           if
           I
           should
           add
           to
           this
           what
           there
           is
           in
           the
           Word
           about
           Grass
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           about
           Trees
           ,
           such
           as
           Rosemary
           ,
           Juniper
           ,
           Willow
           ,
           the
           Lentisk
           ,
           or
           Mastick
           Tree
           ,
           the
           Fig-tree
           and
           its
           fruit
           ,
           the
           Mulberry-Tree
           ,
           the
           Palm-Tree
           and
           its
           Dates
           ,
           the
           Ebb●-Tree
           ,
           the
           Turpentine-Tree
           ,
           with
           what
           flows
           from
           it
           ,
           the
           Olive-Tree
           and
           its
           Oyl
           ,
           The
           Vine
           ,
           and
           its
           clusters
           ,
           Grapes
           and
           Wine
           ,
           The
           Tamarisk
           ,
           with
           its
           leaves
           and
           fruit
           ,
           The
           Rozen-Tree
           with
           its
           Gums
           ,
           the
           Mustard-Tree
           with
           its
           seed
           ,
           the
           Ivy-Tree
           with
           its
           leaves
           and
           berries
           ,
           the
           Sycomore-Tree
           ,
           the
           Citron-Tree
           ,
           the
           Orange-Tree
           ,
           the
           Lemon-Tree
           ,
           the
           Myrtle-Tree
           with
           its
           berries
           ,
           the
           Pine-Tree
           ,
           the
           Box-Tree
           ,
           the
           Nut-Tree
           in
           its
           several
           sorts
           ,
           the
           Apple-Trees
           with
           their
           several
           kinds
           ,
           the
           Pomegranate-Tree
           with
           its
           fruit
           ,
           the
           Cypress-Tree
           ,
           or
           Camplise
           ,
           with
           their
           Clusters
           and
           fruits
           ,
           that
           Tree
           whose
           bark
           ,
           is
           Aromatical
           Cinamon
           ,
           with
           all
           such
           Trees
           of
           sweet
           Spices
           ,
           the
           Trees
           of
           Frankincense
           ,
           the
           Aloe-Tree
           (
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Aloe-herb
           ,
           )
           the
           Almond-Tree
           with
           its
           Almonds
           ,
           the
           Oak
           ,
           the
           Elm
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Trees
           ,
           the
           Cedar
           ,
           
           the
           Plane-Tree
           :
           and
           what
           shall
           I
           more
           say
           ?
           my
           expectations
           are
           growing
           and
           cherished
           ,
           that
           ,
           those
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Medicinal
           profession
           ,
           are
           more
           concerned
           herein
           .
           And
           are
           someways
           more
           conversant
           about
           the
           lives
           of
           Men
           ,
           in
           their
           prescriptions
           both
           for
           Physick
           and
           Food
           ,
           will
           in
           time
           have
           their
           Spirits
           better
           reconciled
           to
           Scripture
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           to
           make
           this
           Book
           of
           Books
           more
           their
           study
           ,
           and
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           practice
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           marvellous
           kindness
           which
           the
           Almighty
           Creator
           hath
           manifested
           in
           the
           variety
           of
           colours
           ,
           sweetness
           of
           odour
           ,
           greatness
           of
           efficacy
           ,
           that
           is
           found
           in
           Plants
           .
           The
           most
           learned
           Doctors
           and
           most
           experienced
           practitioners
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           may
           go
           to
           School
           unto
           meaner
           creatures
           to
           be
           better
           skilled
           in
           the
           usefulness
           of
           Herbs
           and
           Plants
           .
           *
           Thus
           there
           is
           a
           Figuring
           likeness
           in
           many
           Herbs
           and
           Plants
           to
           the
           Inner
           and
           Outer
           parts
           of
           Man
           :
           Their
           Alwise
           Former
           hath
           put
           this
           resembling
           Character
           upon
           several
           of
           them
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Man
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           great
           Arcan
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           This
           Herbal-Art
           and
           Plant-Science
           is
           not
           unbecoming
           a
           Minister
           and
           Messenger
           of
           Christ
           to
           be
           well
           versed
           in
           :
           and
           if
           Physicians
           ,
           Chyrurgeons
           ,
           Apothecaries
           ,
           Anatomists
           ,
           would
           thus
           exercise
           their
           gifts
           ,
           they
           might
           expect
           both
           assistance
           and
           acceptance
           ,
           from
           and
           with
           the
           LORD
           ,
           when
           what
           they
           do
           in
           order
           to
           the
           health
           of
           their
           Patients
           ,
           they
           do
           all
           in
           obedience
           and
           in
           Faith
           ,
           in
           a
           Scripture-method
           and
           way
           ,
           his
           blessing
           would
           be
           more
           upon
           their
           labours
           ,
           g
           when
           he
           sends
           his
           word
           and
           heals
           the
           sick
           .
           Natural
           causes
           producing
           natural
           effects
           are
           h
           natural
           Preachers
           .
           Grass
           and
           Herbs
           are
           green
           growing
           flourishing
           Witnesses
           for
           the
           Creator
           ,
           Preserver
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           against
           the
           Atheistical
           unbelieving
           unthankful
           World
           ,
           declaring
           his
           bounty
           and
           goodness
           ,
           his
           wisdom
           and
           love
           ,
           his
           mercy
           and
           pity
           ,
           which
           shines
           forth
           in
           the
           chearful
           looks
           of
           Herbs
           and
           Grass
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           sweet
           showers
           of
           Rain
           ;
           i
           even
           the
           desolate
           wilderness
           and
           the
           wast
           grounds
           will
           then
           bud
           and
           blossom
           and
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           .
           Tongueless
           Creatures
           yet
           have
           a
           way
           of
           teaching
           and
           speaking
           many
           profitable
           Instructions
           and
           useful
           Lessons
           ;
           k
           Natural
           Herbs
           are
           shadows
           of
           spiritual
           Truths
           ,
           and
           things
           ;
           the
           leaves
           of
           Herbs
           ,
           of
           Plants
           ,
           and
           Grass
           ,
           in
           the
           book
           of
           Nature
           have
           many
           precious
           Doctrines
           and
           uses
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           expressed
           by
           them
           to
           those
           that
           can
           read
           and
           understand
           their
           Language
           in
           their
           impressed
           green
           Letters
           of
           their
           created
           Being
           .
           If
           you
           ask
           the
           question
           ,
           what
           a
           sincere
           Believer
           is
           ?
           l
           Go
           to
           the
           Tree
           planted
           by
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Waters
           ,
           that
           bringeth
           forth
           his
           fruit
           in
           his
           season
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           give
           thee
           an
           Answer
           .
           Wantest
           thou
           a
           resolution
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           what
           is
           an
           Hypocrite
           ?
           m
           Go
           to
           the
           Rush
           and
           Flagg
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           inform
           thee
           .
           n
           God's
           Words
           and
           his
           Works
           in
           the
           first
           Creation
           went
           together
           ,
           he
           spake
           and
           did
           his
           mind
           at
           once
           .
           o
           wise
           Solomon
           ,
           an
           able
           Preacher
           as
           well
           as
           a
           skilful
           Herbalist
           ,
           is
           thought
           to
           apply
           his
           three
           thousand
           parables
           ,
           Proverbs
           or
           Similitudes
           ,
           unto
           those
           Trees
           or
           Plants
           about
           which
           he
           did
           discourse
           ,
           drawing
           some
           Theological
           Doctrine
           and
           use
           from
           every
           Plant
           ,
           whose
           created
           Nature
           his
           renewing
           grace
           did
           improve
           .
           The
           health
           of
           man's
           body
           and
           mind
           would
           be
           much
           promoted
           by
           the
           improvement
           of
           Scripture-Religion
           ,
           of
           experimental
           Christianity
           ,
           were
           this
           more
           lived
           over
           in
           a
           way
           of
           natural
           as
           well
           as
           spiritual
           causality
           .
           Sin
           which
           is
           the
           contrary
           is
           denounced
           against
           p
           there
           ,
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           Sicknesses
           ,
           Disobedience
           is
           threatned
           with
           death
           :
           q
           Whereas
           the
           promise
           of
           Life
           is
           made
           to
           the
           believing
           and
           obedient
           .
           The
           Tree
           of
           Lifes
           was
           a
           sign
           of
           this
           .
           Scripture-Religion
           doth
           teach
           a
           moderate
           ,
           tempera●●
           use
           of
           the
           good
           creatures
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           tends
           much
           to
           health
           :
           And
           it
           doth
           take
           off
           from
           gratifying
           of
           an
           inordinate
           appetite
           ,
           which
           would
           prevent
           
           many
           distempers
           .
           It
           doth
           teach
           r
           a
           sanctified
           used
           of
           good
           Creatures
           :
           It
           sets
           the
           partaker
           of
           them
           right
           in
           his
           Principles
           ,
           Rules
           and
           Ends
           ,
           which
           puts
           a
           comfortableness
           into
           the
           use
           of
           Creatures
           .
           This
           would
           cheer
           the
           spirits
           ,
           and
           help
           digestion
           :
           ſ
           It
           would
           engage
           the
           Power
           and
           the
           Truth
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           to
           put
           forth
           his
           strengthening
           ,
           healing
           ,
           blessing
           in
           Meals
           .
           This
           would
           wise
           and
           direct
           a
           Believer
           in
           the
           choice
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           make
           in
           the
           kinds
           of
           Meats
           ,
           in
           the
           quanty
           and
           proportions
           of
           Meats
           ,
           in
           the
           qualities
           of
           Meats
           ,
           in
           the
           daily
           numbers
           and
           seasons
           of
           Meals
           ,
           to
           the
           time
           and
           use
           of
           fasting
           ;
           all
           these
           suited
           to
           his
           particular
           constitution
           .
           This
           would
           make
           him
           observe
           in
           experience
           ,
           what
           food
           is
           hurtful
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           healthful
           for
           him
           .
           t
           This
           doth
           put
           an
           healthful
           soundness
           in
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           in
           wholesome
           Doctrine
           ,
           in
           a
           renewed
           mind
           .
           u
           The
           pardon
           of
           Sin
           is
           set
           out
           by
           its
           having
           an
           healing
           Virtue
           in
           it
           upon
           the
           pardoned
           .
           The
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           hath
           born
           the
           w
           diseases
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           x
           there
           is
           a
           spiritual
           skill
           in
           laying
           of
           these
           upon
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           draw
           healing
           Virtue
           from
           his
           humane
           glorified
           Body
           ,
           when
           quickned
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           a
           touch
           of
           Faith.
           Ungoverned
           passions
           are
           y
           Distempers
           and
           Diseases
           ,
           which
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           and
           Graces
           from
           him
           acted
           aright
           ,
           either
           doth
           prevent
           or
           remedy
           .
           z
           How
           many
           are
           those
           precious
           promises
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           LORD
           hath
           ingaged
           himself
           unto
           his
           dutiful
           Children
           ,
           that
           walk
           orderly
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           are
           always
           found
           doing
           of
           that
           which
           is
           well-pleasing
           unto
           him
           ,
           all
           which
           are
           to
           be
           pleaded
           with
           him
           by
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Faith
           ,
           with
           the
           Prayer
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Faith
           ,
           as
           the
           Case
           doth
           call
           for
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Matter
           doth
           require
           ?
           as
           otherwise
           ,
           sicknesses
           and
           diseases
           are
           threatned
           against
           the
           unperswadable
           ?
           a
           How
           often
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           doth
           the
           cure
           of
           Diseases
           follow
           upon
           the
           remission
           of
           sins
           ,
           with
           which
           it
           is
           joyned
           ?
           Many
           Examples
           it
           doth
           afford
           us
           of
           this
           .
           Converting
           Grace
           doth
           dispossess
           Satan
           ,
           who
           through
           the
           sufferance
           of
           God
           hath
           inflicted
           ,
           doth
           and
           still
           can
           inflict
           Diseases
           :
           Hence
           infirmity
           or
           sickness
           has
           somewhat
           of
           his
           b
           Name
           ,
           as
           a
           spirit
           of
           infirmity
           ;
           Intemperance
           ,
           Gluttony
           and
           Drunkenness
           ,
           do
           cause
           multitudes
           of
           Distempers
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           ,
           did
           Grace
           exercised
           keep
           within
           due
           bounds
           of
           Moderate
           Sobriety
           .
           c
           The
           Spirit
           ,
           Soul
           and
           Body
           in
           man
           have
           a
           mutual
           influence
           upon
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           often
           well
           or
           ill
           with
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           well
           or
           ill
           with
           the
           other
           .
           d
           Physicians
           many
           times
           cannot
           heal
           ,
           because
           Jehovah
           is
           not
           sought
           unto
           .
           Patients
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           do
           suffer
           much
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           waste
           their
           substance
           to
           little
           or
           no
           good
           effect
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           are
           Physisicians
           of
           no
           value
           .
           e
           A
           wise
           Comforter
           is
           called
           a
           Physician
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           healing
           Virtue
           going
           along
           with
           his
           savoury
           ,
           seasonable
           ,
           suitable
           counsel
           :
           A
           deliverer
           has
           the
           same
           name
           ;
           when
           Jehovah
           doth
           save
           ,
           his
           hands
           are
           said
           to
           heal
           ;
           his
           saved
           Ones
           do
           know
           and
           injoy
           the
           meaning
           of
           this
           ;
           f
           healed
           ones
           are
           counselled
           in
           order
           to
           the
           continuance
           ,
           and
           further
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           health
           ,
           to
           avoid
           sin
           for
           time
           to
           come
           .
           A
           thankful
           frame
           is
           preservative
           of
           health
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           a
           cure
           is
           given
           unto
           Jehovah
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Cure
           is
           attained
           by
           a
           return
           with
           thankfulness
           and
           diligence
           to
           the
           function
           of
           our
           Office
           ,
           in
           our
           Place
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           Calling
           ;
           an
           eye
           of
           Faith
           towards
           Christ
           g
           has
           been
           found
           to
           be
           actually
           healing
           :
           h
           Thus
           also
           sweet
           sensible
           satisfying
           Communion
           with
           God
           is
           of
           a
           nourishing
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           healing
           efficacy
           .
           i
           Spiritual
           Senses
           have
           Spiritual
           Objects
           suited
           ,
           and
           Heart
           Senses
           have
           Heart
           Objects
           fitted
           ,
           and
           outward
           Senses
           ,
           have
           outward
           Objects
           prepared
           .
           The
           New
           Creature
           hence
           has
           its
           way
           of
           inward
           reviving
           and
           restoring
           .
           The
           Spirit
           and
           Soul
           sees
           ,
           hears
           ,
           smells
           ,
           tasteth
           ,
           and
           the
           sensitive
           part
           has
           its
           congruous
           refreshments
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           have
           a
           tendency
           to
           Health
           .
           This
           was
           Job's
           Food
           and
           Physick
           .
           And
           O
           how
           sweet
           were
           these
           to
           the
           Psalmists
           pallat
           .
           k
           This
           Word
           of
           God
           has
           a
           purging
           ,
           curing
           efficacy
           ,
           so
           also
           has
           the
           Grace
           of
           God.
           l
           How
           healing
           are
           his
           comfortings
           to
           an
           wounded
           spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           broken
           heart
           .
           m
           The
           Ministery
           of
           good
           Angels
           is
           sometimes
           used
           both
           in
           inflicting
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           of
           Death
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           curing
           of
           Distempers
           .
           n
           It
           is
           a
           great
           sin
           in
           case
           of
           sickness
           to
           consult
           Dunghil-idols
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           for
           cure
           and
           for
           health
           .
           o
           National
           sins
           do
           give
           Names
           to
           natural
           Diseases
           ,
           As
           the
           Botch
           of
           Egypt
           .
           p
           There
           is
           a
           Talio
           sometimes
           in
           some
           Diseases
           ,
           carrying
           along
           with
           them
           the
           resemblance
           of
           the
           provoking
           deserving
           cause
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           whole
           
           body
           sinning
           may
           be
           struck
           all
           over
           ,
           or
           some
           one
           particular
           member
           may
           be
           more
           smitten
           and
           pained
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           more
           in
           trespass
           .
           q
           Some
           Diseases
           are
           ineurable
           by
           any
           Medicinal
           Art
           until
           there
           be
           repenting
           and
           returning
           .
           No
           Disease
           is
           so
           deadly
           ,
           but
           that
           Aelohim
           can
           cure
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           prove
           his
           Skill
           ,
           and
           put
           forth
           his
           Power
           .
           r
           Healing
           would
           be
           a
           gift
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           were
           Churches
           more
           rightly
           constituted
           ,
           more
           regularly
           gathered
           ,
           and
           more
           orderly
           walking
           .
           The
           perturbations
           and
           passions
           of
           the
           Heart
           are
           Morbifickcauses
           ,
           hurtful
           to
           the
           Body
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Soul
           by
           operating
           causality
           .
           When
           joy
           doth
           exceed
           ,
           the
           Heart
           forgets
           its
           Limits
           ,
           and
           leaps
           beyond
           its
           bounds
           ,
           and
           so
           loosneth
           it self
           ,
           that
           the
           spirits
           too
           frolickly
           fly
           out
           ,
           whereupon
           weakning
           ,
           fainting
           ,
           swooning
           and
           sickning
           do
           ensue
           .
           Whereas
           joy
           moderated
           doth
           revive
           the
           heart
           ,
           chear
           the
           spirit
           ,
           quicken
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           comfort
           the
           whole
           man.
           Over-sadness
           and
           undisciplin'd
           fear
           doth
           oppress
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           streighten
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           imprison
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           weaken
           the
           whole
           Man
           ;
           so
           cooling
           natural
           heat
           ,
           and
           so
           freezing
           the
           radical
           moisture
           ,
           that
           the
           Limbs
           will
           tremble
           ,
           and
           the
           Heart
           palpitate
           ,
           the
           Appetite
           doth
           flat
           ,
           the
           Digestion
           is
           disturbed
           ,
           the
           the
           Distribution
           impeded
           ,
           kindly
           Motion
           is
           hindred
           ,
           distant
           Members
           are
           chilled
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           man
           is
           distempered
           :
           The
           flesh
           is
           dryed
           ,
           the
           strength
           is
           broken
           ;
           the
           Senses
           are
           weakned
           ,
           the
           Mind
           is
           darkned
           ,
           the
           Imagination
           is
           clouded
           and
           frighted
           ,
           the
           Blood
           is
           congealed
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirits
           are
           stupified
           ;
           It
           has
           many
           sickning
           affects
           upon
           the
           whole
           man.
           Saving
           and
           sanctifying
           Graces
           ,
           and
           holy
           heavenly
           frames
           ,
           have
           a
           Specifick
           Remedy
           against
           distempered
           Passions
           .
           ſ
           I
           often
           find
           the
           sick
           Psalmist
           thus
           fetching
           in
           a
           timely
           cure
           .
           A
           large
           Treatise
           might
           profitably
           be
           published
           upon
           this
           Subject
           .
           It
           would
           be
           an
           Honour
           put
           upon
           the
           Learned
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Knowledge
           ,
           if
           their
           Profession
           and
           Practice
           might
           no
           longer
           be
           only
           a
           conjectural
           Art
           ,
           a
           probable
           Doctrine
           of
           vain
           Philosophy
           ,
           but
           now
           at
           length
           an
           ascertaining
           Science
           of
           Scripture
           Verity
           .
        
      
       
         
           For
           a
           further
           Advance
           and
           Augment
           of
           useful
           Science
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           inquired
           ,
           from
           the
           t
           fourth
           Days
           Work.
           
        
         
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             Celestial
             Phaenomena
             of
             the
             glorious
             Luminaries
             ,
             can
             ever
             be
             reduced
             to
             any
             certain
             satisfactory
             Art
             ,
             or
             improved
             into
             an
             advanced
             restaured
             Science
             ,
             by
             vain
             Philosophy
             ?
             Or
             must
             this
             be
             attained
             only
             by
             Scripture-Discovery
             in
             its
             pursued
             Light
             ,
             and
             followed
             Directions
             .
          
        
         
           A.
           VAin
           Philosophy
           can
           never
           teach
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           learn'd
           in
           the
           Scripture
           School
           .
           Precious
           time
           will
           be
           prodigally
           wasted
           in
           fruitless
           Disquisitions
           ,
           whilst
           vain
           affecters
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           are
           our
           Teachers
           ,
           who
           would
           Dogmatize
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           impose
           their
           peremptory
           assertions
           upon
           the
           easie
           credulity
           of
           their
           hood-winck'd
           Disciples
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           wings
           to
           fore
           high
           enough
           for
           a
           confutation
           of
           their
           New
           Worlds
           in
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Luminaries
           by
           a
           close
           ocular
           Demonstration
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           And
           thus
           they
           are
           hardened
           into
           a
           confidence
           of
           their
           Art
           ,
           because
           they
           conclude
           none
           can
           convince
           them
           from
           the
           received
           Astronomical
           suppositions
           ,
           
           that
           it
           is
           otherwise
           than
           they
           affirm
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           would
           fairly
           to
           the
           eye
           represent
           it
           in
           their
           Artificial
           Systems
           and
           fancied
           Schemes
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           witty
           devices
           of
           Humane
           Inventions
           ,
           not
           the
           real
           Natures
           of
           Created
           Being
           .
           Should
           I
           ask
           for
           such
           a
           Scripture-proof
           ,
           as
           might
           directly
           answer
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           Coelestial
           Bodies
           in
           their
           proper
           Nature
           ,
           of
           their
           Hypotheses
           ,
           whereby
           they
           would
           salve
           their
           cunningly
           framed
           ,
           Schematical
           Figures
           and
           Appearances
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           I
           must
           take
           a
           Jear
           for
           my
           information
           ,
           and
           a
           Jest
           for
           my
           satisfaction
           .
           The
           Extrinsick
           Faces
           of
           those
           Heavenly
           Bodies
           a
           vulgar
           eye
           may
           behold
           ;
           but
           what
           their
           Created
           Substance
           is
           ,
           what
           their
           orderly
           Motion
           ,
           what
           their
           peculiar
           Scituation
           ,
           what
           their
           operative
           Influx
           ,
           what
           their
           periodical
           Revolutions
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           causes
           ,
           and
           real
           effects
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           most
           skilful
           of
           Ethnick
           Astronomers
           ,
           are
           but
           mere
           conjecturers
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           can
           never
           give
           us
           any
           certainty
           of
           knowledge
           in
           these
           matters
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           reputation
           of
           their
           skill
           is
           only
           maintained
           and
           upheld
           by
           the
           ignorance
           and
           unsearchingness
           of
           common
           understandings
           of
           vulgar
           Judgements
           ,
           who
           have
           neither
           leisure
           nor
           studiousness
           enough
           to
           discern
           the
           deceitful
           fictitiousness
           of
           such
           Philosophical
           Fabricks
           ,
           which
           have
           no
           evincing
           evidence
           in
           them
           .
           That
           knowledge
           which
           these
           self
           flatterers
           do
           boast
           they
           have
           attained
           ,
           comes
           in
           mostly
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           seeing
           ,
           which
           how
           fallible
           must
           it
           be
           ,
           if
           the
           distance
           were
           so
           great
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           those
           Coelestial
           Lights
           ,
           as
           they
           boldly
           assert
           ?
           It
           appears
           by
           u
           Job's
           reasoning
           about
           those
           matters
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           great
           knowledge
           of
           Natural
           Things
           ,
           and
           could
           speak
           much
           about
           the
           System
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           and
           the
           Positure
           of
           the
           World
           :
           But
           when
           Jehovah
           came
           to
           argue
           with
           him
           about
           those
           Heavenly
           Creatures
           ,
           he
           now
           humbly
           acknowledgeth
           that
           w
           he
           was
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           any
           mere
           humane
           disquisition
           ,
           which
           could
           never
           throughly
           find
           them
           out
           in
           their
           proper
           Existences
           ,
           and
           Operations
           ,
           no
           other
           way
           could
           the
           exact
           knowledge
           of
           this
           be
           gotten
           but
           by
           the
           LORD
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           and
           the
           Word
           :
           he
           rehearsed
           that
           which
           he
           did
           not
           understand
           ,
           wonders
           above
           him
           which
           he
           knew
           not
           ;
           above
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           place
           by
           great
           distance
           ,
           but
           also
           beyond
           hls
           natural
           powers
           of
           rationall
           Intellect
           to
           understand
           clearly
           ,
           or
           to
           comprehend
           fully
           ;
           he
           is
           now
           made
           willing
           to
           be
           instructed
           by
           Jehovah
           and
           his
           Word
           .
           How
           quickly
           doth
           his
           Philosophical
           Astronomy
           vanish
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           readily
           exploded
           ,
           when
           x
           the
           LORD
           ask'd
           him
           some
           few
           Questions
           ,
           Canst
           thou
           bind
           the
           pleasantnesses
           of
           Cinah
           ,
           or
           loosen
           the
           strings
           of
           Cesit
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           bring
           forth
           Mazzaroth
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           lead
           Gnaish
           over
           her
           sons
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           know
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Heaven
           ?
           or
           canst
           thou
           appoint
           his
           Government
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ?
           He
           points
           out
           and
           nameth
           some
           of
           the
           Coelestial
           Luminaries
           ,
           and
           Starry
           Lights
           to
           Job
           ,
           and
           quickly
           silenceth
           him
           ;
           who
           now
           lays
           his
           hand
           upon
           his
           mouth
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           answer
           ;
           such
           uncertainty
           and
           mistaking
           was
           there
           in
           his
           Optick
           Art
           ,
           where
           so
           vast
           a
           space
           intervened
           between
           his
           own
           eye
           ,
           and
           those
           Heavenly
           Objects
           ;
           whose
           Matter
           ,
           Motion
           and
           Influx
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           much
           now
           at
           a
           loss
           about
           ,
           though
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           hath
           made
           use
           of
           this
           confutation
           of
           Job
           ,
           to
           instruct
           ,
           and
           to
           wise
           us
           in
           those
           Mysterious
           Secrets
           of
           Created
           Nature
           ,
           in
           the
           Coelestial
           Bodies
           Ptolemy
           and
           Copernicus
           had
           quite
           different
           Schemes
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           frame
           quite
           different
           Theories
           and
           Suppositions
           ,
           and
           yet
           both
           of
           them
           have
           undertaken
           from
           the
           ordinary
           view
           and
           open
           face
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           bodies
           to
           satisfie
           their
           Scholars
           concerning
           the
           same
           Phaenomena
           and
           the
           same
           calculations
           upon
           quite
           different
           Astronomical
           principles
           :
           and
           the
           Disciples
           of
           both
           these
           may
           find
           out
           enough
           whereby
           to
           confute
           the
           errours
           ,
           and
           to
           demonstrate
           the
           falsness
           of
           their
           several
           Hypotheses
           ,
           but
           can
           never
           convince
           others
           or
           perswade
           themselves
           upon
           any
           solid
           grounds
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           in
           the
           right
           .
           Let
           the
           seigned
           Schemes
           and
           imaginary
           positures
           of
           vain
           Philosophers
           therefore
           be
           laid
           aside
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           their
           own
           fancied
           placits
           ,
           finely
           framed
           to
           their
           pleasing
           models
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           for
           the
           raising
           and
           advancing
           of
           this
           useful
           Science
           search
           after
           true
           subsistencies
           of
           concreated
           Nature
           in
           Scripture
           verity
           .
           y
           Which
           of
           these
           Philosophers
           can
           fatisfactorily
           inform
           us
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           bodies
           the
           coelestial
           Luminaries
           are
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           created
           Angels
           or
           not
           ,
           voluntary
           movers
           ,
           fice
           Agents
           or
           not
           ?
           Let
           the
           vertuous
           and
           generous
           and
           ingenious
           ,
           inquire
           .
           As
           also
           ,
           whether
           the
           Angels
           
           were
           created
           ,
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           ?
           Which
           of
           them
           can
           tell
           me
           ,
           whether
           the
           primitive
           light
           do
           differ
           from
           the
           shining
           of
           those
           Luminaries
           or
           not
           ?
           But
           instead
           of
           propounding
           more
           such
           questions
           to
           them
           ,
           I
           shall
           treat
           of
           some
           great
           particulars
           about
           these
           Heavenly
           bodies
           :
           According
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           Contrary
           to
           vain
           ,
           deceitful
           ,
           foolish
           Philosophy
           .
           The
           substance
           of
           the
           coelestial
           Luminaries
           or
           Lightners
           were
           not
           made
           on
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           created
           World
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           first
           scattered
           light
           were
           gathered
           together
           into
           these
           lightsome
           bodies
           on
           the
           Fourth
           day
           :
           But
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           are
           different
           creatures
           of
           several
           Formation
           on
           a
           distinct
           day
           ,
           As
           z
           the
           History
           doth
           expresly
           mention
           in
           the
           letter
           of
           it
           .
           These
           Luminaries
           are
           in
           their
           created
           Nature
           separating
           dividers
           between
           the
           Light
           and
           the
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           distinct
           beings
           from
           the
           Light
           as
           well
           as
           from
           the
           Darkness
           :
           neither
           are
           they
           of
           an
           
             Elementarily-aethereal
             Classis
          
           ,
           but
           have
           a
           separate
           distinct
           existence
           from
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           from
           the
           expanded
           .
           They
           are
           not
           like
           studs
           fixed
           in
           solid
           Spheres
           ,
           externally
           moved
           by
           Intelligences
           or
           Angels
           .
           a
           They
           are
           not
           Deities
           ,
           as
           the
           Heathenish
           Worshippers
           by
           their
           gross
           Idolatry
           would
           make
           them
           .
           They
           are
           not
           fluid
           Orbs
           circularly
           perpetually
           moving
           ,
           but
           b
           they
           sometimes
           come
           out
           and
           at
           other
           times
           they
           go
           in
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Creator's
           appointment
           for
           designed
           ends
           .
           They
           do
           not
           move
           round
           about
           an
           Earthly
           Center
           ,
           nor
           about
           an
           Axis
           of
           the
           World.
           I
           have
           shewn
           before
           ,
           that
           the
           middle
           of
           this
           Earth
           is
           not
           the
           common
           center
           of
           this
           visible
           World.
           
        
         
           They
           are
           not
           of
           Magnetical
           Verticity
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           only
           Polar
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           were
           ,
           would
           reduce
           them
           to
           their
           Polar
           rest
           ,
           which
           then
           also
           would
           contradict
           a
           pretended
           perpetual
           motion
           .
           They
           are
           not
           carried
           about
           by
           the
           imaginary
           Rapture
           of
           a
           first
           mover
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           a
           second
           moveable
           of
           Renitency
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Rapture
           of
           the
           supposed
           first
           moveable
           .
           Magicians
           ,
           Judiciary
           Astrologers
           ,
           and
           Genethliacks
           ,
           who
           do
           undertake
           by
           inspection
           of
           Stars
           to
           foretell
           future
           things
           ,
           the
           Fate
           of
           men
           ,
           imposing
           a
           necessity
           upon
           Mens
           Wills
           ,
           and
           declaring
           events
           ,
           and
           telling
           fortunes
           ,
           as
           they
           Ethnickly
           call
           it
           ,
           have
           no
           firm
           footing
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           or
           created
           Nature
           .
           It
           is
           a
           great
           wrong
           done
           unto
           these
           creatures
           and
           unto
           their
           Creator
           ,
           when
           such
           conjecturers
           pretend
           to
           prophesie
           by
           the
           Stars
           ,
           and
           especially
           by
           Comets
           ,
           the
           Fates
           and
           Fortunes
           (
           in
           their
           Paganish
           Language
           ,
           )
           of
           men
           :
           even
           their
           very
           imaginations
           ,
           affections
           ,
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           yet
           more
           ,
           the
           counsels
           and
           intentions
           of
           the
           LORD
           himself
           with
           respect
           to
           particular
           persons
           and
           contingencies
           :
           as
           if
           by
           their
           influences
           these
           Luminaries
           did
           so
           govern
           the
           bodily
           humours
           as
           by
           them
           to
           govern
           the
           mind
           and
           spirits
           of
           rational
           voluntary
           creatures
           :
           their
           prognostications
           of
           future
           contingent
           things
           at
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           ,
           are
           generally
           false
           and
           always
           groundless
           .
           c
           We
           are
           expresly
           forewarned
           against
           this
           heathen
           artifice
           .
           Such
           Planetarians
           or
           Contemplators
           of
           the
           planets
           ,
           were
           not
           to
           be
           tolerated
           amongst
           the
           people
           of
           Aelohim
           :
           Yet
           were
           the
           Israelites
           themselves
           given
           to
           this
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Interdict
           ,
           herein
           imitating
           the
           Ethnicks
           ,
           who
           had
           their
           Planetarians
           ,
           and
           did
           hearken
           to
           them
           ,
           seeking
           to
           them
           ,
           believing
           of
           them
           ,
           trusting
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           obeying
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           their
           great
           pretended
           infallible
           Oracle
           .
           Such
           were
           the
           Canaanites
           .
           How
           unsound
           is
           their
           Doctrine
           of
           Genethliacal
           positures
           of
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           coelestial
           Luminaries
           to
           precise
           points
           and
           to
           minute
           differences
           of
           place
           and
           of
           time
           ?
           As
           also
           of
           the
           distributions
           of
           the
           Houses
           and
           Horoscopes
           ?
           How
           Scriptureless
           ,
           and
           Natureless
           are
           these
           ?
           As
           if
           mens
           Fatalities
           were
           influenced
           thus
           by
           the
           hour
           of
           their
           Nativity
           or
           Birth
           ,
           or
           else
           of
           their
           conception
           ?
           And
           as
           if
           the
           hour
           of
           what
           shall
           befal
           men
           were
           determined
           by
           the
           hour
           when
           the
           question
           was
           asked
           of
           them
           ?
           Where
           doth
           the
           Word
           warrant
           any
           such
           Science
           of
           Nativities
           ,
           Elections
           ,
           and
           Questions
           ,
           and
           fatal
           necessities
           ?
           Where
           doth
           it
           speak
           of
           such
           predictions
           ,
           by
           any
           natural
           causality
           or
           created
           efficiency
           from
           the
           Locations
           of
           Planets
           and
           Stars
           ,
           their
           Conjunctions
           ,
           Oppositions
           ,
           and
           other
           Constellations
           ,
           and
           commixtures
           of
           Rays
           ?
           Where
           doth
           it
           counsel
           us
           to
           take
           a
           benevolent
           Scituation
           or
           Aspect
           of
           Stars
           in
           a
           Seal
           or
           Signet-Ring
           (
           of
           Metals
           or
           Gem
           capable
           of
           such
           impressions
           )
           to
           arrest
           the
           felicity
           of
           that
           hour
           which
           otherwise
           for
           that
           punctuality
           of
           time
           would
           swiftly
           pass
           away
           ,
           and
           soon
           fix
           it
           ,
           notwithstanding
           its
           volatilousness
           ?
           Whence
           have
           these
           
           Men
           their
           power
           to
           call
           Time
           back
           again
           that
           was
           flown
           away
           ?
           To
           revive
           an
           hour
           that
           was
           dead
           and
           gone
           ?
           Where
           doth
           the
           Word
           teach
           us
           how
           to
           set
           these
           Astrological
           Figures
           ?
           O
           what
           Superstition
           and
           Imposture
           is
           there
           here
           ?
           d
           doth
           it
           not
           belong
           to
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           only
           ,
           to
           know
           and
           reveal
           these
           Future
           things
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           one
           of
           the
           presages
           of
           the
           Jews
           Captivity
           ,
           e
           when
           they
           were
           replenished
           with
           the
           South-saying-Art
           like
           the
           Philistines
           ?
           In
           Nabonassar's
           Reign
           above
           two
           thousand
           four
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           or
           soon
           after
           ,
           they
           write
           ,
           that
           they
           divided
           the
           Heavens
           into
           twelve
           spaces
           ,
           called
           Signs
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           Judiciary
           Astrologers
           did
           ascribe
           certain
           vertues
           or
           powers
           over
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           Man's
           body
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           several
           Countries
           and
           Nations
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           especially
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           qualities
           they
           supposed
           to
           be
           in
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           ,
           which
           then
           did
           take
           up
           those
           spaces
           .
           Their
           Rules
           are
           still
           observed
           ,
           though
           the
           Stars
           are
           removed
           into
           the
           succeeding
           spaces
           .
           The
           fixed
           Stars
           they
           say
           do
           pass
           through
           an
           whole
           Sign
           ,
           in
           two
           thousand
           one
           hundred
           and
           eighteen
           years
           :
           from
           the
           Creation
           then
           in
           about
           five
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           years
           they
           have
           changed
           their
           places
           and
           spaces
           ,
           twice
           and
           one
           half
           at
           least
           ,
           which
           therefore
           must
           quite
           alter
           their
           Rules
           .
           Astrologers
           do
           scarce
           look
           beyond
           the
           Zodiack
           for
           their
           Aspects
           :
           Whereas
           the
           Stars
           ,
           which
           they
           miscal
           fixed
           ,
           may
           have
           as
           operative
           configurations
           with
           the
           Planets
           ,
           as
           the
           Planets
           one
           with
           another
           .
           Astrologers
           do
           differ
           much
           about
           the
           dividing
           of
           these
           Houses
           :
           Those
           Stars
           ,
           Which
           ,
           according
           to
           Ptolemy
           (
           who
           wrote
           as
           they
           reckon
           ,
           above
           one
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           )
           are
           in
           one
           house
           ,
           and
           are
           said
           to
           signifie
           thus
           ,
           after
           Regiomontanus
           (
           who
           is
           now
           most
           followed
           )
           are
           in
           another
           house
           for
           the
           same
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           signifie
           otherwise
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Geuethliacal
           part
           ,
           what
           sound
           reason
           can
           there
           be
           assigned
           why
           the
           Influences
           of
           the
           Stars
           should
           make
           more
           impression
           upon
           the
           child
           in
           the
           moment
           of
           his
           Nativity
           ,
           than
           they
           did
           at
           any
           time
           before
           in
           the
           Womb
           ?
           At
           the
           first
           conception
           matter
           is
           fluid
           ,
           and
           apter
           to
           receive
           impression
           ,
           then
           when
           the
           child
           is
           shaped
           and
           the
           temper
           more
           confirmed
           .
           There
           was
           an
           old
           Astrologer
           who
           framed
           a
           Table
           to
           discover
           to
           a
           minute
           of
           Time
           when
           the
           conception
           first
           began
           :
           But
           what
           man
           can
           certainly
           know
           that
           ?
           There
           have
           been
           thousands
           of
           people
           of
           both
           Sexes
           of
           all
           Ages
           born
           in
           sundry
           places
           ,
           and
           under
           sundry
           configurations
           of
           the
           Stars
           who
           have
           perished
           and
           dyed
           in
           the
           same
           hour
           and
           moment
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           common
           calamity
           ,
           as
           shipwrack
           ,
           War
           ,
           Pestilence
           ,
           Earth-quake
           ,
           fall
           of
           Buildings
           .
           Some
           who
           seem
           most
           successful
           in
           setting
           of
           Figures
           for
           the
           discovery
           of
           things
           that
           are
           lost
           ,
           or
           for
           prognosticating
           of
           Life
           or
           Death
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           scarce
           know
           any
           Planet
           but
           the
           Sun
           and
           the
           Moon
           .
           The
           practitioners
           in
           this
           Black-Art
           do
           usually
           call
           for
           Men's
           Faith
           to
           be
           given
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           devilish
           Artifice
           ,
           and
           a
           secret
           acknowledging
           of
           and
           compacting
           with
           Satan
           ,
           calling
           and
           taking
           off
           such
           as
           seek
           unto
           them
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           Word
           .
           Astrologers
           in
           Scripture
           are
           called
           f
           Consociators
           ,
           Conjoyners
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           Either
           such
           as
           are
           in
           association
           and
           fellowship
           with
           evil
           spirits
           in
           these
           Contemplations
           ,
           and
           Speculations
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           or
           else
           making
           of
           Constellations
           a
           pretended
           combination
           of
           Stars
           ,
           undertaking
           to
           discern
           and
           judge
           of
           future
           events
           ,
           to
           be
           Prophets
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           fore-seeing
           after
           contingencies
           ,
           fore-telling
           by
           the
           Moons
           and
           Kalends
           ,
           monthly
           prognosticators
           ,
           Almanack-presenters
           ;
           I
           have
           compared
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           same
           year
           and
           month
           do
           differ
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Full
           and
           New
           Moons
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           themselves
           satisfactorily
           answer
           ,
           whether
           the
           same
           Planet
           have
           one
           effect
           when
           in
           one
           house
           of
           a
           Figure
           ,
           and
           another
           specifick
           effect
           when
           in
           another
           house
           ?
           And
           so
           of
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           and
           Signs
           in
           the
           Zodiack
           :
           Whether
           in
           the
           same
           house
           or
           Figure
           ,
           the
           Sun
           by
           himself
           hath
           one
           effect
           ,
           the
           Moon
           another
           ,
           Saturn
           another
           ?
           And
           so
           of
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           and
           Signs
           of
           the
           Zodiack
           ,
           whether
           the
           same
           point
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           in
           any
           Genesis
           retain
           a
           solar
           force
           and
           influence
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           Nature
           as
           long
           as
           he
           liveth
           ?
           So
           Saturn's
           place
           a
           Saturnine
           vertue
           ,
           &c.
           
           Whether
           the
           same
           point
           of
           Heaven
           which
           to
           one
           Native
           is
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           to
           another
           may
           be
           the
           place
           of
           
             Saturn
             ,
             Jupiter
             ,
             Mars
             ,
             Venus
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Moon
           ?
           Whether
           no
           Planet
           have
           the
           same
           effect
           in
           divers
           signs
           of
           the
           Zodiack
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           both
           Elementally
           and
           Influentially
           ?
           Whether
           the
           hour
           of
           the
           Nativity
           do
           not
           oftentimes
           ,
           through
           many
           natural
           occurrencies
           
           eithes
           accelerate
           or
           defer
           ?
           and
           how
           then
           ,
           if
           so
           ,
           can
           that
           govern
           the
           fate
           and
           fortune
           as
           they
           call
           it
           of
           the
           whole
           life
           ?
           And
           how
           the
           hour
           of
           the
           Question
           should
           be
           co-fatal
           with
           the
           thing
           it self
           which
           is
           sought
           ?
           What
           demonstrative
           evidences
           can
           any
           man
           give
           me
           from
           the
           Word
           and
           Works
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           resolve
           and
           to
           quiet
           the
           mind
           of
           a
           Believer
           about
           these
           Inquiries
           ?
           And
           many
           more
           that
           might
           be
           propounded
           ?
           How
           can
           these
           Men
           with
           all
           their
           Humane
           Wisdom
           by
           their
           un-scriptural
           Art
           inform
           me
           where
           the
           proper
           seat
           of
           Knowledge
           and
           of
           Understanding
           is
           in
           Man
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           Head
           or
           in
           the
           Heart
           ?
           They
           generally
           affirm
           it
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           they
           constitute
           Mercury
           to
           be
           the
           Influential
           Governour
           ,
           having
           determining
           Dominion
           over
           the
           Head
           and
           Brain
           ,
           and
           so
           over
           Knowledge
           and
           Understanding
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           ,
           if
           it
           can
           be
           proved
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           as
           by
           scores
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           I
           can
           argue
           it
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           What
           then
           do
           become
           of
           all
           their
           mistaken
           apprehensions
           and
           misplaced
           Judgements
           in
           this
           particular
           case
           ?
           O
           that
           Jehovah
           Christ
           would
           once
           remove
           South-saying
           and
           Witch-craft
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           !
           How
           much
           is
           it
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           that
           g
           the
           God
           of
           Nature
           who
           is
           Soveraign
           LORD
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           who
           doth
           in
           those
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Earth
           whatsoever
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           is
           thus
           dishonoured
           !
           When
           Christ
           was
           born
           ,
           such
           an
           Infant
           was
           born
           whose
           Geniture
           or
           Generation
           is
           unutterable
           ,
           on
           whom
           the
           Influences
           of
           the
           Stars
           have
           no
           power
           or
           force
           ;
           Who
           himself
           doth
           govern
           by
           his
           power
           the
           vertue
           and
           efficacy
           of
           all
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           .
           Then
           such
           a
           Star
           appeared
           ,
           as
           was
           destitute
           of
           all
           Elementary
           influences
           out
           of
           and
           off
           from
           all
           the
           pretended
           supposed
           Sphenes
           .
        
         
           Because
           ,
           this
           Judiciary
           Astrology
           has
           such
           a
           malign
           bewitching
           influence
           ,
           on
           many
           in
           the
           present
           day
           ,
           and
           its
           Artists
           and
           professors
           ,
           and
           practicers
           have
           taken
           up
           this
           plea
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           name
           of
           Astrologers
           and
           of
           Astrology
           is
           not
           found
           any
           where
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           therefore
           its
           Science
           and
           Art
           is
           not
           condemned
           by
           them
           :
           let
           me
           further
           examine
           ,
           whether
           the
           thing
           at
           least
           set
           out
           by
           that
           Name
           ,
           be
           not
           found
           condemned
           there
           ;
           (
           although
           it
           be
           no
           such
           commendation
           for
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           their
           Name
           is
           not
           found
           in
           Scripture
           .
           )
        
         
           Gnonenim
           and
           Megnonenim
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           do
           not
           signifie
           Planetaries
           .
           Whereas
           if
           the
           root
           be
           ,
           Gnun
           ,
           which
           both
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           with
           the
           Rabbins
           doth
           denote
           ,
           opportunity
           ,
           or
           stated
           time
           ,
           then
           Megnonen
           is
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           doth
           profess
           himself
           by
           Art
           to
           foreknow
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           able
           to
           foretel
           to
           those
           who
           do
           consult
           him
           ,
           what
           those
           constituted
           seasons
           and
           definite
           times
           are
           ,
           of
           good
           or
           of
           evil
           ,
           of
           joyful
           or
           of
           sorrowfull
           ;
           of
           prosperous
           ,
           or
           of
           calamitous
           ,
           event
           in
           every
           affair
           and
           business
           that
           is
           undertaken
           ,
           in
           ordering
           a
           man's
           life
           ,
           in
           taking
           of
           a
           Journey
           ,
           in
           contracting
           of
           a
           Marriage
           ,
           in
           sending
           of
           an
           Embassy
           ,
           in
           waging
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           so
           many
           and
           such
           various
           cases
           ,
           both
           publick
           and
           private
           (
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           befal
           miserable
           mortals
           :
           )
           Now
           seeing
           the
           Astrologer
           doth
           boast
           (
           For
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           they
           openly
           hang
           up
           their
           Tables
           at
           doors
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           privately
           put
           their
           Printed
           papers
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           as
           they
           walk
           in
           the
           streats
           )
           that
           he
           can
           foreknow
           all
           these
           things
           by
           the
           motion
           and
           positure
           of
           all
           the
           coelestial
           bodies
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           doth
           also
           contend
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           chiefly
           effected
           ;
           how
           can
           any
           ingenious
           Lover
           of
           truth
           deny
           with
           fairness
           and
           justness
           ,
           but
           that
           Megnonen
           doth
           aptly
           set
           out
           an
           Astrologer
           ,
           and
           a
           Planetary
           ;
           seeing
           he
           doth
           so
           h
           observe
           hours
           ,
           days
           ,
           months
           ,
           years
           ,
           and
           times
           ,
           fit
           and
           opportune
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           business
           ?
           The
           i
           Israelites
           were
           not
           to
           tolerate
           such
           ;
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           idolatrous
           worshipping
           of
           the
           Planets
           came
           in
           .
           If
           the
           Root
           be
           Gnajin
           ,
           an
           eye
           ,
           then
           Megnonen
           is
           such
           a
           jugling
           cozener
           as
           deceiveth
           and
           deludeth
           ,
           inchanteth
           and
           bewitcheth
           the
           eyes
           of
           others
           with
           his
           eye
           :
           If
           it
           spring
           from
           Gnanan
           ,
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           then
           ,
           he
           is
           such
           a
           one
           as
           is
           a
           Soothsayer
           ,
           as
           doth
           divine
           ,
           foretel
           ,
           and
           guess
           conjecturally
           from
           the
           Clouds
           :
           the
           Astrologers
           eyes
           are
           intent
           to
           these
           ;
           the
           Augurer
           and
           the
           Astrologer
           ,
           are
           very
           near
           of
           kin
           ,
           for
           the
           conjecturer
           foretelleth
           future
           events
           by
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           Heaven
           and
           of
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           colour
           and
           motion
           ,
           Nabulo
           he
           properly
           is
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           him
           pass
           k
           under
           Scripture-condemnation
           .
        
         
           Jidegnoni
           say
           these
           Men
           ,
           is
           a
           Divine
           ,
           a
           Gnostick
           ,
           a
           wife
           knowing
           Man.
           
        
         
         
           It
           is
           properly
           in
           the
           Scripture-sense
           and
           meaning
           ,
           a
           Diviner
           ,
           a
           Wizard
           ,
           a
           Sooth
           sayer
           ,
           or
           Prognostick
           ,
           or
           Fore-teller
           of
           future
           things
           :
           These
           amongst
           us
           are
           called
           Wizards
           ,
           Cunning
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           pretend
           to
           be
           wise
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           no
           Word
           for
           their
           warrant
           :
           This
           Prognostick
           Art
           is
           l
           one
           kind
           of
           Divination
           which
           is
           expresly
           prohibited
           .
           The
           usual
           companion
           of
           this
           Wizard
           ,
           is
           Ob
           ,
           in
           Hebrew
           ,
           that
           is
           such
           a
           one
           as
           doth
           prophecy
           and
           foretel
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           by
           a
           devilish
           spirit
           that
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           promising
           Divination
           by
           colloquies
           with
           ghosts
           ,
           with
           walking
           spirits
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           with
           the
           spirits
           and
           souls
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           from
           Stars
           ,
           and
           from
           Planets
           .
           m
           This
           is
           the
           Necromantick
           and
           Astromantick
           ,
           Magick
           Art
           ,
           one
           part
           whereof
           doth
           consult
           with
           evil
           spirits
           below
           ,
           the
           other
           with
           those
           in
           the
           Air.
           As
           this
           Prognosticator
           hath
           a
           devilish
           spirit
           going
           before
           him
           ,
           so
           in
           some
           Scriptures
           ,
           he
           hath
           Teraphim
           following
           close
           n
           after
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           certain
           Images
           ,
           according
           to
           whose
           inspection
           ,
           the
           Gentiles
           did
           either
           do
           their
           work
           ,
           or
           leave
           it
           undone
           .
           Some
           Astrologers
           are
           wont
           to
           make
           these
           kind
           of
           Figures
           and
           Images
           under
           certain
           constellations
           ,
           thinking
           that
           those
           Figures
           and
           Images
           are
           capable
           of
           heavenly
           influxes
           .
           o
           Laban
           had
           such
           Teraphim
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Chaldean
           by
           Birth
           ,
           Kindred
           and
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           Chaldeans
           were
           some
           of
           the
           most
           given
           to
           Astrological
           vanities
           ;
           they
           accommodate
           their
           Images
           to
           constellations
           ,
           to
           foretel
           future
           events
           ,
           and
           to
           cure
           Diseases
           .
           p
           Daimon
           ,
           in
           Greek
           ,
           that
           Mantick-spirit
           ,
           or
           divining
           foretelling
           spirit
           ,
           doth
           agree
           with
           this
           Hebrew
           word
           :
           q
           this
           also
           is
           forbidden
           .
        
         
           They
           further
           contend
           that
           ,
           r
           Casedim
           ,
           doth
           not
           denote
           Astrologers
           .
        
         
           The
           Chaldeans
           had
           a
           sect
           that
           did
           spend
           their
           time
           and
           labour
           in
           Astrological
           predictions
           of
           future
           contingencies
           thorow
           the
           whole
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           they
           referred
           all
           their
           study
           and
           consideration
           of
           the
           Astronomical
           Science
           ;
           and
           these
           were
           they
           ,
           who
           are
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           the
           inventers
           of
           judicial
           Astrology
           ,
           or
           rather
           Satan
           himself
           ;
           For
           ,
           there
           are
           who
           give
           this
           to
           be
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           Casedim
           ,
           from
           ,
           Caph
           ,
           as
           like
           ,
           as
           ,
           and
           Shed
           the
           Devil
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           Devils
           ,
           pretending
           to
           skill
           in
           starry
           influence
           ,
           in
           constellation
           ,
           influx
           ,
           knowing
           future
           things
           in
           their
           Art
           by
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           geniture
           ,
           Genethliack
           divinators
           ,
           shewing
           from
           the
           hour
           and
           day
           of
           a
           Man's
           Nativity
           ,
           what
           shall
           befal
           him
           in
           his
           after
           life
           .
        
         
           They
           deny
           also
           those
           periphrastical
           Names
           in
           s
           Isaiah
           to
           signifie
           Astrologers
           .
        
         
           Babylon
           there
           spoken
           of
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           ancient
           Metropolis
           of
           judiciary
           Astrologers
           :
           and
           who
           ,
           or
           what
           are
           they
           but
           so
           many
           kinds
           of
           Astrologers
           ,
           who
           are
           set
           out
           by
           ,
           
             Chobere
             ,
             Hashemajim
          
           ,
           and
           
             Hachozin
             baccocabim
          
           ,
           and
           
             Modignim
             echodashim
          
           ,
           observers
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           gazers
           on
           the
           Stars
           ,
           Prognosticators
           to
           the
           Moons
           ,
           making
           Men
           believe
           ,
           that
           by
           looking
           on
           the
           Stars
           ,
           they
           can
           foretel
           good
           or
           evil
           things
           to
           come
           to
           Persons
           ,
           Families
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Kingdoms
           ?
           This
           and
           t
           other
           Scriptures
           by
           several
           names
           declaring
           against
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           this
           Black-art
           ,
           that
           none
           might
           escape
           .
           The
           seventy
           two
           Greek
           Interpreters
           do
           render
           
             Chober
             Hashshamajim
          
           ,
           an
           Astrologer
           ,
           and
           so
           Kimchi
           shews
           the
           Arabick
           Idiom
           doth
           hold
           forth
           ,
           one
           who
           assumes
           a
           kind
           of
           art
           unto
           himself
           of
           deciding
           ,
           discerning
           and
           judging
           from
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           Heavens
           and
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           what
           shall
           befal
           every
           Man
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           this
           but
           judiciary
           Astrology
           ,
           professing
           divination
           by
           Stars
           ,
           here
           then
           asked
           counsel
           ,
           &c.
           and
           doth
           not
           the
           Astrologer
           vauntingly
           brag
           ,
           and
           proudly
           boast
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           〈◊〉
           Heavenly
           Arbiter
           ,
           and
           Judge
           given
           of
           nature
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           many
           and
           various
           distinct
           cases
           of
           this
           lower
           World
           ,
           are
           deferred
           or
           referred
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Apotelesmatical
           Science
           and
           sentence
           (
           or
           by
           his
           declaration
           of
           the
           signification
           of
           Stars
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           power
           of
           Planets
           at
           one's
           Nativity
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           calculation
           of
           Mens
           Nativity
           )
           these
           cases
           might
           be
           decided
           ,
           by
           every
           Man's
           decretory
           and
           critical
           Star
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           constitution
           ,
           and
           conformation
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ?
           Chober
           is
           properly
           ,
           one
           who
           associating
           like
           things
           together
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           and
           condition
           ,
           as
           Star
           to
           Star
           ,
           Planet
           to
           Planet
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           present
           case
           .
           u
           These
           kind
           of
           Conjoyners
           ,
           or
           as
           we
           commonly
           call
           them
           ,
           Conjurers
           ,
           are
           condemned
           in
           the
           Word
           ;
           they
           are
           in
           association
           and
           consederacy
           with
           devils
           ,
           by
           their
           incantations
           ,
           conjuring
           many
           animals
           or
           living
           creatures
           ,
           as
           serpents
           ,
           toads
           ,
           poysonous
           reptils
           ,
           or
           other
           creatures
           
           to
           be
           together
           at
           once
           ,
           making
           them
           tame
           and
           familiar
           that
           they
           hurt
           not
           ,
           or
           else
           binding
           ,
           or
           tying
           bands
           about
           the
           body
           to
           heal
           or
           hurt
           by
           sorcery
           .
           Here
           the
           Astrologers
           do
           wrangle
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           Chober
           ,
           but
           Hober
           ,
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           not
           with
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           if
           this
           were
           admitted
           ,
           yet
           all
           our
           Lexicographers
           do
           generaly
           render
           it
           ,
           an
           Astrologer
           or
           Sooth-sayer
           ,
           or
           cutter
           or
           divider
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           from
           Habar
           ,
           he
           parted
           ,
           he
           cut
           ,
           in
           Arabick
           ,
           because
           he
           doth
           decide
           and
           define
           by
           the
           indication
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           because
           he
           doth
           divide
           the
           Heaven
           into
           several
           parts
           when
           he
           doth
           divine
           or
           foretel
           things
           .
           These
           Augures
           did
           at
           the
           first
           use
           a
           crooked
           staff
           in
           pointing
           and
           designating
           the
           quarters
           of
           the
           Heaven
           in
           their
           divination
           ,
           and
           they
           gave
           names
           to
           these
           several
           spaces
           in
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           called
           the
           fore
           part
           toward
           the
           East
           ,
           the
           hinder
           part
           was
           toward
           the
           West
           ,
           the
           Right
           part
           toward
           the
           South
           ,
           the
           Left
           part
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           so
           according
           to
           these
           spaces
           did
           they
           use
           divination
           :
           Afterwards
           they
           divided
           the
           Heavens
           into
           Houses
           ,
           placing
           the
           coelestial
           Luminaries
           in
           twelve
           parted
           habitations
           .
           
             Aben
             Ezra
          
           doth
           interpret
           Hober
           ,
           an
           Astrologer
           ,
           one
           pretending
           skill
           in
           the
           coelestial
           Signs
           ,
           by
           which
           to
           judge
           of
           future
           events
           and
           contingencies
           ,
           from
           Habar
           he
           observed
           ,
           he
           contemplated
           ,
           one
           who
           diligently
           beholdeth
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           considerately
           views
           it
           round
           about
           ,
           such
           a
           Practitioner
           in
           the
           Astrological
           Science
           ,
           as
           doth
           labour
           and
           endeavour
           to
           fetch
           and
           draw
           future
           things
           out
           of
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Stars
           .
           This
           word
           in
           w
           Isaiah
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           points
           is
           read
           Hoberei
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Letters
           ,
           Habbaru
           ,
           those
           who
           have
           looked
           round
           about
           the
           Heavens
           on
           every
           side
           .
           Schindler
           doth
           render
           it
           Astrologers
           ,
           Prognosticators
           ,
           such
           as
           do
           foretel
           future
           things
           by
           the
           Stars
           .
           In
           Chaldee
           ,
           Habac
           ,
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           obscured
           ,
           he
           was
           clothed
           with
           black
           garments
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           dark
           Science
           and
           a
           Black-art
           .
           x
           A
           very
           learned
           Critick
           ,
           doth
           call
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           an
           inchanter
           or
           charmer
           of
           the
           Heavens
           :
           as
           an
           inchanter
           or
           charmer
           by
           some
           fictitous
           ,
           or
           counterfeited
           words
           ,
           doth
           imagine
           that
           he
           ,
           can
           change
           the
           natures
           of
           terrestial
           things
           ,
           thinking
           that
           thereby
           he
           can
           put
           new
           vertues
           into
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           forth
           of
           some
           stupendious
           effects
           ,
           apprehending
           that
           by
           certain
           Characters
           and
           Images
           excogitated
           by
           himself
           and
           formed
           into
           this
           or
           that
           shape
           or
           Figure
           ,
           some
           wonderful
           energy
           ,
           some
           notable
           power
           will
           follow
           thereupon
           ;
           thus
           also
           the
           Astrologer
           ,
           from
           a
           vain
           tradition
           of
           curious
           Men
           and
           by
           new-devised
           ,
           invented
           and
           sained
           rules
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           no
           proper
           causality
           ,
           at
           all
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           being
           deceived
           with
           the
           errour
           of
           an
           opinion
           thinks
           and
           supposeth
           ,
           that
           the
           heavenly
           bodies
           are
           endued
           with
           new
           and
           unusual
           properties
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           congruous
           to
           their
           own
           nature
           ;
           he
           attributes
           to
           the
           coelestial
           Images
           ,
           chiefly
           to
           the
           twelve
           Signs
           of
           the
           Zodiack
           Orb
           (
           all
           which
           are
           the
           sigments
           of
           Men's
           own
           brain
           )
           a
           wonderful
           efficacy
           for
           the
           distinct
           producing
           and
           prenunciating
           or
           foretelling
           of
           particular
           events
           So
           that
           ,
           both
           the
           Augures
           and
           the
           Astrologers
           are
           conversant
           and
           employed
           about
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           those
           in
           the
           acrial
           Heaven
           ,
           these
           in
           the
           Aethereal
           Heaven
           :
           and
           as
           those
           by
           Fowls
           ,
           so
           these
           by
           Stars
           ,
           abase
           those
           creatures
           to
           bring
           about
           their
           own
           predictions
           :
           also
           both
           of
           them
           do
           divide
           the
           Heavens
           into
           certain
           parts
           or
           segments
           ,
           by
           the
           aid
           and
           help
           whereof
           they
           foresee
           future
           things
           ,
           hither
           tends
           ,
           refers
           ,
           and
           belongs
           ,
           that
           singular
           artifice
           of
           Astrologers
           ,
           of
           making
           or
           setting
           in
           order
           a
           coelestial
           figure
           ,
           of
           setting
           or
           erecting
           a
           Scheme
           ,
           which
           figure
           they
           would
           have
           to
           contain
           the
           state
           of
           Heaven
           and
           the
           Planets
           at
           that
           certain
           time
           ,
           an
           Horoscope
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           time
           of
           one's
           Nativity
           ,
           or
           birth
           under
           this
           or
           that
           Planet
           .
           Thus
           by
           these
           segments
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           which
           they
           divide
           ,
           some
           into
           four
           quarters
           ,
           others
           into
           twelve
           houses
           ,
           some
           others
           into
           sixteen
           parts
           ,
           they
           curlously
           seek
           and
           confidently
           say
           they
           find
           ,
           hidden
           significations
           of
           future
           things
           .
           This
           Prophet
           Isai●h
           ,
           exegetically
           or
           by
           way
           of
           exposition
           ,
           doth
           add
           ,
           Inspectors
           ,
           or
           contemplaters
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           Star
           gazers
           pretending
           hereby
           to
           a
           fore-knowing
           of
           future
           contingencies
           ,
           to
           a
           feeling
           of
           them
           before
           they
           come
           :
           they
           have
           one
           word
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           true
           Prophet
           is
           called
           ,
           Chozeh
           ,
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           yet
           not
           absolutely
           as
           he
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           added
           for
           distinction
           sake
           ,
           Cocabim
           ,
           they
           are
           contemplators
           of
           Stars
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           pretend
           as
           a
           true
           Prophet
           to
           foresee
           future
           particular
           contingencies
           ,
           yet
           they
           differ
           in
           the
           means
           used
           and
           had
           ,
           For
           a
           true
           Prophet
           is
           God-inspired
           ,
           knowing
           future
           things
           only
           by
           divine
           Revelation
           ,
           whereas
           these
           
           Astrologers
           do
           it
           by
           their
           black
           Art
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           aid
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           by
           which
           Art
           the
           Heavenly
           Bodies
           are
           feigned
           to
           be
           indued
           with
           certain
           rare
           properties
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           men
           do
           counterfeit
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           therefore
           their
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           called
           Star-Prophets
           .
        
         
           Another
           Epithet
           ,
           or
           addition
           to
           an
           Astrologers
           name
           in
           this
           true
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           is
           such
           a
           one
           as
           is
           making
           known
           his
           predictions
           to
           the
           Month
           ,
           or
           to
           all
           and
           every
           of
           the
           Calends
           ,
           for
           y
           so
           doth
           Chodesh
           here
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Scriptures
           properly
           signifie
           .
           This
           is
           the
           ancient
           Praxis
           of
           Astrologers
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           divulge
           and
           publish
           their
           elaborate
           presentions
           of
           future
           things
           ,
           digested
           into
           certain
           spaces
           of
           times
           ,
           chiefly
           monthly
           :
           they
           think
           they
           have
           attained
           to
           a
           prognostick
           skill
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Stars
           to
           prenunciate
           futurities
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           scarceness
           and
           dearness
           ,
           or
           plenty
           and
           cheapness
           of
           Corn
           ,
           Wars
           and
           Peace
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           great
           Men
           ,
           Universal
           Health
           ,
           or
           Epidemical
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           various
           cases
           ,
           both
           private
           and
           publick
           ,
           that
           doth
           befal
           the
           life
           of
           man
           with
           great
           uncertainty
           of
           contingency
           ,
           as
           to
           us
           :
           From
           these
           Monthly
           Pronosticators
           do
           proceed
           so
           many
           popular
           Ephemerides
           ,
           Calendaries
           ,
           and
           Almanacks
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           undertake
           to
           be
           Interpreters
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Luminaries
           there
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           the
           buyers
           of
           these
           Books
           of
           imposture
           ,
           do
           look
           upon
           the
           foretelling
           part
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           desireable
           part
           of
           their
           Almanack
           :
           Some
           attempts
           have
           been
           made
           by
           some
           to
           correct
           ,
           and
           to
           rectifie
           these
           abuses
           about
           computations
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           predictions
           of
           futurities
           ,
           to
           bring
           all
           to
           Scriptural
           Accounts
           and
           Prophesies
           ,
           upon
           which
           so
           many
           other
           Truths
           and
           Duties
           do
           depend
           ,
           but
           the
           honour
           of
           perfecting
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           other
           such
           good
           work
           is
           like
           to
           be
           reserved
           for
           another
           generation
           ,
           the
           more
           grown
           in
           the
           present
           age
           being
           generally
           either
           cold
           and
           careless
           about
           it
           ,
           or
           averse
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           opposing
           of
           it
           .
           All
           our
           Hebrew
           Lexicographers
           do
           generally
           agree
           in
           condemning
           both
           the
           Art
           and
           the
           Praxis
           of
           Astrology
           ,
           which
           would
           impose
           upon
           men
           a
           Star-word
           of
           Humane
           Invention
           without
           a
           written
           word
           of
           Divine
           Inspiration
           .
        
         
           O
           how
           much
           is
           it
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           that
           as
           of
           old
           ,
           even
           in
           Israel
           ,
           so
           now
           even
           in
           England
           ,
           those
           Sooth-sayers
           and
           Wizards
           ,
           these
           Diviners
           of
           future
           things
           are
           so
           consulted
           with
           ,
           z
           even
           by
           the
           LORD
           's
           professing
           people
           ;
           which
           is
           directly
           contrary
           to
           Aelobim's
           express
           interdict
           and
           prohibition
           !
           These
           kind
           of
           men
           were
           not
           to
           be
           tolerated
           in
           a
           truly
           Religious
           Commonwealth
           ,
           but
           by
           Jehovah's
           Law
           were
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           exterminated
           :
           It
           is
           charged
           upon
           Manasseb
           ,
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           his
           sin
           ,
           that
           he
           tolerated
           and
           used
           such
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           a
           Prognosticator
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Hebrew
           Idiotism
           ,
           having
           the
           force
           of
           a
           compound
           :
           These
           were
           they
           ,
           whom
           a
           the
           Heathenish
           Pagans
           so
           much
           resorted
           unto
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           consulted
           with
           an
           infallible
           Oracler
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           divining
           conjecturers
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           foretelling
           of
           omens
           ,
           or
           the
           good
           or
           bad
           luck
           or
           fortune
           ,
           as
           they
           Heathenishly
           phrase
           it
           ,
           by
           foretokens
           of
           things
           to
           come
           from
           Serpents
           :
           b
           Such
           a
           one
           is
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           they
           did
           abjure
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           use
           him
           in
           their
           Sooth-sayings
           ;
           they
           were
           observers
           of
           conjectures
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           passed
           a
           foretelling
           judgement
           ;
           which
           is
           condemned
           by
           the
           LORD
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           art
           thou
           willing
           that
           I
           should
           pursue
           and
           apprehend
           more
           of
           these
           ?
           there
           is
           one
           of
           them
           called
           ,
           c
           Kosem
           ,
           who
           also
           exercised
           himself
           to
           know
           future
           things
           ,
           foretelling
           them
           ;
           which
           word
           when
           it
           is
           taken
           in
           all
           ill
           sense
           ,
           is
           also
           much
           condemned
           ;
           for
           such
           did
           exercise
           their
           divelish
           art
           by
           jugling
           ,
           legerdemain
           ,
           crafty
           sleight
           ,
           and
           wily
           delusions
           ,
           and
           abominable
           witchcrafts
           :
           These
           Diviners
           by
           clean
           Knifes
           ,
           by
           consulting
           of
           Idols
           ,
           by
           inspection
           of
           the
           liver
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           bowels
           ,
           inwards
           and
           intrals
           of
           Sacrifices
           would
           prenunciate
           future
           things
           :
           sometimes
           they
           did
           use
           a
           staff
           or
           rod
           in
           their
           divinations
           ,
           otherwhile
           they
           would
           peep
           and
           mutter
           ,
           with
           much
           d
           more
           ;
           but
           none
           shall
           escape
           a
           Scriptural
           arrest
           .
           Gazerin
           ,
           in
           Chaldee
           ,
           were
           some
           of
           this
           sort
           ,
           which
           word
           Schindler
           doth
           render
           Astrologers
           ;
           these
           also
           undertake
           to
           foretel
           future
           things
           by
           inspection
           of
           the
           intrals
           of
           those
           Sacrifices
           which
           they
           did
           diffect
           ;
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           curious
           Arts
           of
           the
           Chaldeans
           .
        
         
         
           e
           
             Choberei
             Shamajin
          
           ,
           somewhat
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           were
           Planet-housers
           ,
           or
           Star-housers
           ,
           or
           Constellators
           ,
           Consociators
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           such
           as
           had
           fellowship
           and
           compact
           with
           the
           Devil
           in
           their
           wicked
           Art
           ,
           Mutterers
           ,
           Inchanters
           by
           mussitation
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           sometimes
           would
           utter
           their
           verses
           to
           inchant
           Serpents
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           bite
           nor
           hurt
           .
        
         
           f
           Melachasim
           also
           were
           one
           sort
           of
           such
           Mutterers
           with
           a
           submiss
           voice
           ,
           with
           a
           low
           hollow
           sound
           ,
           which
           is
           usual
           with
           Inchanters
           and
           Exorcists
           ,
           Conjurers
           ,
           secretly
           sibilating
           ,
           or
           hissing
           like
           Serpents
           or
           Snakes
           ,
           with
           their
           conceived
           words
           .
           g
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           are
           Clandestine
           conjurings
           .
           h
           Lehatim
           ,
           are
           submiss
           ,
           low
           ,
           admurmurings
           or
           hissings
           ,
           waggings
           of
           the
           fingers
           ,
           and
           quick
           gesticulations
           ,
           or
           gesturings
           ,
           or
           movings
           of
           the
           hand
           ,
           like
           the
           shining
           vibrations
           of
           a
           brandished
           Sword
           ,
           holding
           and
           deceiving
           of
           the
           eye
           with
           jugling
           delusions
           ,
           and
           crafty
           sleights
           .
           i
           Chartummim
           were
           one
           sort
           of
           these
           ,
           such
           cozeners
           and
           juglers
           ,
           as
           did
           deceive
           and
           delude
           the
           sight
           with
           legerdemain
           ,
           dazeling
           and
           misting
           ,
           blinding
           ,
           and
           binding
           the
           eyes
           of
           by
           standers
           with
           their
           Inchantings
           ,
           Bewitchings
           ,
           and
           Sorceries
           ,
           and
           Magick
           devices
           ,
           that
           their
           deceits
           might
           not
           be
           discerned
           and
           discovered
           :
           The
           word
           seemeth
           to
           be
           compounded
           of
           Cheret
           ,
           an
           Instrument
           to
           write
           in
           Tables
           ,
           and
           Atam
           ,
           he
           shut
           up
           or
           stopped
           ,
           because
           these
           juglers
           ,
           were
           wont
           to
           draw
           circles
           and
           many
           Characters
           with
           such
           a
           Pen
           or
           Pencil
           ,
           whereby
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           men
           mad
           with
           their
           witchcrafts
           ,
           circumventing
           of
           others
           with
           circulating
           figures
           and
           discourses
           .
        
         
           
             Doresh
             ael
             .
             hammatim
          
           ,
           is
           another
           kind
           of
           them
           ,
           k
           a
           Necromancer
           ,
           a
           consulter
           of
           the
           Dead
           :
           This
           sort
           of
           Magick
           Art
           the
           Scripture
           also
           doth
           condemn
           .
           These
           Necromancers
           are
           wont
           to
           sit
           by
           Sepulchres
           ,
           by
           Graves
           in
           places
           of
           Burial
           to
           call
           and
           to
           fetch
           out
           departed
           Souls
           ,
           and
           to
           consult
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           use
           to
           spend
           Nights
           in
           desert
           places
           :
           the
           sacrifices
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           were
           the
           sacrifices
           of
           those
           idols
           ,
           which
           were
           images
           or
           pictures
           of
           dead
           men
           ,
           which
           yet
           they
           asked
           counsel
           of
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           gods
           .
        
         
           l
           Jiddegnonim
           ,
           somewhat
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           a
           compound
           word
           of
           Jad
           ,
           an
           hand
           ,
           and
           Jadang
           ,
           to
           know
           ;
           or
           of
           Jad
           an
           hand
           ,
           and
           Gnanah
           to
           answer
           ;
           then
           it
           sets
           out
           ,
           that
           sort
           of
           Fortune-tellers
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           an
           Art
           of
           Palmestry
           ,
           and
           of
           Physiognomy
           ;
           as
           if
           fates
           were
           inscribed
           on
           the
           hands
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           know
           by
           the
           lines
           there
           ,
           what
           should
           befal
           man
           ,
           and
           give
           answers
           to
           secret
           Questions
           about
           future
           contingencies
           by
           Chiromantick
           divination
           ;
           as
           if
           a
           Ship
           be
           at
           Sea
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           safe
           or
           no
           ?
           If
           one
           be
           absent
           ,
           whether
           dead
           or
           a
           live
           ?
           if
           alive
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           return
           ?
           Whether
           life
           shall
           be
           long
           or
           short
           ,
           happy
           or
           unhappy
           ?
           In
           what
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           Country
           or
           City
           ,
           is
           best
           to
           live
           in
           ?
           Whether
           one
           shall
           be
           rich
           or
           poor
           ?
           if
           rich
           ,
           when
           and
           by
           what
           means
           attain
           it
           ?
           A
           Journey
           ,
           if
           good
           to
           go
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           may
           be
           the
           time
           to
           set
           forth
           in
           ?
           If
           good
           to
           buy
           Houses
           ,
           Lands
           or
           Leases
           ?
           when
           and
           in
           what
           place
           most
           profitable
           ?
           Reports
           concerning
           Husbands
           ,
           Wives
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           Ships
           at
           Sea
           ,
           or
           other
           things
           ,
           if
           true
           or
           false
           ?
           Whether
           a
           Woman
           be
           with
           child
           or
           no
           ?
           if
           with
           child
           ,
           whether
           a
           Male
           or
           Female
           ?
           Whether
           a
           man
           shall
           fall
           into
           the
           danger
           he
           fears
           or
           no
           ?
           or
           how
           he
           may
           escape
           it
           ?
           What
           kind
           of
           person
           one
           shall
           marry
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           them
           ?
           if
           marry
           the
           person
           desired
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           when
           ?
           whether
           the
           Portion
           be
           small
           or
           great
           ?
           or
           may
           be
           attainable
           ?
           If
           good
           to
           remove
           ,
           and
           which
           way
           ?
           Money
           owing
           ,
           if
           recoverable
           ,
           and
           when
           ?
           Suits
           at
           at
           Law
           ,
           who
           shall
           overcome
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           time
           ?
           A
           voyage
           to
           Sea
           ,
           if
           good
           or
           no
           ?
           If
           one
           may
           profit
           by
           his
           Trade
           or
           no
           ?
           If
           one
           may
           attain
           the
           Dignity
           ,
           Office
           or
           Preferment
           he
           desires
           ,
           and
           when
           ?
           A
           Friend
           whether
           real
           or
           no
           ?
           Whether
           one
           sick
           may
           live
           or
           die
           ?
           what
           their
           Disease
           is
           ,
           and
           when
           recover
           ?
           Oh
           what
           bold
           daring
           attempts
           are
           these
           ,
           thus
           to
           intrude
           into
           the
           hidden
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           LORD
           ?
        
         
           Magnonem
           ,
           and
           Megnonenim
           ,
           were
           m
           Planetaries
           ,
           such
           as
           by
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           Planets
           professed
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           know
           and
           foretel
           future
           things
           .
           The
           Israelites
           were
           not
           to
           tolerate
           such
           :
           from
           hence
           came
           in
           the
           idolatrous
           worshipping
           of
           the
           Planets
           .
        
         
           n
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           a
           Jugler
           ,
           a
           deluder
           of
           the
           eye-sight
           .
           Cosheph
           ,
           by
           a
           transposition
           of
           the
           Letters
           is
           ,
           
             Auspex
             ,
             Auspicium
          
           ,
           a
           Sooth-sayer
           ,
           Sooth-saying
           ;
           and
           hence
           by
           conversion
           of
           the
           radical
           Letters
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             fascino
             ,
             fascinum
          
           ;
           to
           transform
           or
           disfigure
           
           figure
           by
           Enchantment
           ,
           to
           Bewitch
           .
           These
           do
           exercise
           Jugling
           ,
           and
           by
           Magick
           Arts
           they
           do
           mischievous
           acts
           ,
           changing
           somewhat
           natural
           to
           the
           beholding
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           somewhat
           else
           than
           it
           is
           .
           Cocceius
           on
           this
           word
           doth
           confidently
           affirm
           ,
           that
           without
           doubt
           by
           these
           were
           noted
           the
           Prophets
           of
           Devils
           amongst
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           boasting
           of
           society
           and
           instinct
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Natural
           Science
           did
           exercise
           diabolical
           Arts
           ,
           Exorcists
           ,
           Witches
           ,
           devilish
           Artizers
           .
           They
           are
           expresly
           condemned
           .
        
         
           o
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           is
           one
           ,
           who
           doth
           prophesie
           and
           tell
           things
           to
           come
           by
           a
           devilish
           spirit
           that
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           swelling
           with
           it
           like
           a
           bottle
           ,
           when
           he
           uttereth
           his
           Oracles
           ,
           one
           that
           has
           an
           evil
           spirit
           speaking
           inwardly
           from
           his
           Belly
           .
           Hence
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           the
           Devil
           speaking
           in
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           in
           his
           tempting
           of
           Eve
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Divination
           ,
           or
           a
           sort
           of
           Magick
           Art
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           had
           an
           evil
           spirit
           in
           him
           ,
           giving
           forth
           answers
           ,
           whom
           some
           did
           worship
           as
           their
           God
           ,
           when
           the
           Devil
           out
           of
           a
           swollen
           big
           Belly
           gave
           forth
           answers
           to
           those
           who
           asked
           him
           concerning
           some
           past
           ,
           present
           or
           future
           things
           :
           These
           Magicians
           or
           Witches
           being
           possessed
           by
           an
           evil
           ,
           unclean
           spirit
           ,
           spake
           his
           Oracles
           with
           an
           hollow
           voice
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           Bottle
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           Statues
           ,
           othertimes
           in
           Caverns
           ,
           Dens
           ,
           or
           hollow
           places
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           swollen
           bellies
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           joynts
           ,
           or
           armholes
           ,
           or
           armpits
           ,
           making
           the
           Devil
           to
           come
           up
           out
           of
           the
           Sepulchres
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           or
           some
           underground
           place
           .
           This
           is
           condemned
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           Pethen
           ,
           is
           Python
           ,
           Asp
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           very
           venemous
           Serpent
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           perswaded
           by
           Inchantment
           .
        
         
           Those
           p
           Monthly
           Prognosticators
           ,
           spoken
           somewhat
           of
           and
           against
           before
           ,
           do
           very
           much
           impose
           upon
           the
           credulity
           of
           the
           ignorant
           and
           superstitious
           :
           such
           are
           the
           foretelling
           Almanakers
           .
           q
           The
           word
           Almanack
           in
           Low
           Dutch
           ,
           is
           said
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Al-maen-acks
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           consideration
           or
           observation
           of
           all
           the
           Moons
           of
           an
           whole
           year
           ;
           or
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           nf
           some
           others
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           signifie
           in
           the
           Arabick
           ,
           Chaldean
           ,
           and
           Hebrew
           Tongues
           ,
           r
           a
           Number
           or
           Numeration
           .
           
             Joseph
             Scaliger
          
           affirmeth
           ,
           that
           the
           Arabians
           called
           a
           Calendar
           so
           ,
           adding
           their
           Article
           ,
           Al
           ;
           for
           some
           are
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           a
           mere
           Arabian
           word
           ,
           but
           only
           received
           into
           custom
           with
           the
           Arabians
           ,
           Calendries
           ;
           though
           ſ
           
             Nicholas
             Fuller
          
           doth
           apprehend
           it
           to
           be
           more
           ancient
           from
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           who
           were
           famous
           for
           Astrology
           :
           The
           Roman
           Senators
           and
           Nobles
           were
           so
           bewitched
           by
           these
           Astrological
           devices
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           scarce
           do
           a
           common
           action
           ,
           without
           scrupulously
           consulting
           their
           Ephemeris
           ,
           about
           the
           Signs
           ,
           Planets
           and
           Stars
           ;
           and
           the
           Christian
           Emperours
           ran
           into
           the
           same
           guilt
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           attempt
           any
           change
           without
           first
           asking
           counsel
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           in
           their
           publick
           and
           private
           affairs
           ,
           resorting
           to
           the
           luminary
           Tables
           of
           Astrologers
           .
        
         
           The
           Judiciary
           Astrology
           ,
           or
           Divination
           by
           Stars
           hath
           so
           far
           extended
           its
           prognosticating
           black
           Art
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           undertakes
           to
           determine
           ,
           not
           only
           probably
           ,
           but
           also
           certainly
           ,
           every
           man's
           Lot
           ,
           Portion
           ,
           Fortune
           (
           as
           they
           Paganishly
           speak
           )
           issues
           ,
           events
           and
           ends
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           there
           are
           no
           true
           necessary
           causes
           of
           these
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Stars
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           implicitely
           at
           least
           the
           practitioners
           therein
           do
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           daringly
           fight
           against
           plain
           prohibions
           in
           Scripture
           .
           How
           can
           they
           answer
           that
           expostulation
           of
           Jehovah
           with
           t
           Job
           ?
           knowest
           thou
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Heaven
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           dispose
           the
           Dominion
           thereof
           in
           the
           Earth
           ?
           These
           Artists
           do
           not
           know
           the
           certain
           moment
           of
           a
           man's
           Nativity
           at
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           of
           years
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           not
           present
           at
           it
           :
           the
           arising
           of
           the
           Signs
           has
           a
           Latitude
           ,
           and
           a
           small
           difference
           in
           time
           they
           themselves
           do
           acknowledge
           doth
           make
           a
           great
           difference
           ,
           and
           some
           Astronomers
           do
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Aspect
           of
           Stars
           hath
           scarce
           returned
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           World
           :
           Astrologers
           are
           yet
           at
           an
           uncertainty
           among
           themselves
           ,
           how
           the
           Houses
           are
           to
           be
           divided
           ,
           how
           far
           their
           influencing
           forces
           do
           reach
           ,
           and
           what
           Signs
           they
           should
           use
           :
           How
           great
           a
           variety
           is
           there
           amongst
           them
           about
           the
           diffance
           of
           Planets
           between
           themselves
           ?
           with
           much
           more
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           added
           ;
           though
           Gaffarellus
           hath
           feigned
           an
           Hebrew
           Alphabet
           in
           the
           Coelestial
           Figures
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           putting
           of
           Letters
           together
           ,
           gives
           a
           certain
           meaning
           :
           Thus
           the
           Devil
           abuseth
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           as
           to
           a
           Doctor
           and
           Interpreter
           ,
           Judiciary
           Astrologers
           do
           apply
           themselves
           .
           This
           consulting
           with
           such
           Diviners
           is
           very
           pernicious
           ,
           
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           Original
           ,
           which
           is
           wicked
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           event
           ,
           which
           doth
           often
           torment
           and
           vex
           men
           before
           the
           time
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           evil
           be
           foretold
           shall
           befal
           a
           man
           ,
           the
           fears
           of
           it
           do
           sadden
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           miserable
           before
           the
           evil
           actually
           come
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           some
           good
           that
           is
           promised
           ,
           the
           frustrating
           ,
           vain
           ,
           disappointing
           ,
           expectation
           thereof
           ,
           doth
           so
           bind
           up
           their
           deceived
           imagination
           ,
           that
           it
           leaves
           them
           in
           a
           sluggish
           distemper
           ,
           and
           they
           do
           not
           make
           out
           after
           better
           things
           ;
           and
           however
           ,
           what
           is
           so
           foretold
           ,
           doth
           sometimes
           come
           to
           pass
           ;
           yet
           it
           should
           be
           remembred
           ,
           that
           often
           times
           they
           miss
           :
           Divers
           by
           the
           perspicacity
           of
           their
           Nature
           ,
           and
           by
           long
           experience
           may
           conjecture
           many
           things
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           have
           their
           disciples
           to
           ascribe
           to
           Stars
           ,
           Planets
           and
           Signs
           :
           and
           the
           force
           of
           imagination
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           ask
           counsel
           of
           Astrologers
           ,
           do
           sometimes
           fall
           into
           the
           evil
           they
           fear
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           attain
           the
           good
           they
           pursue
           :
           Sometimes
           the
           LORD
           in
           just
           judgement
           doth
           suffer
           Satan
           to
           inflict
           such
           evils
           ,
           as
           he
           foretold
           should
           come
           to
           pass
           :
           Sometimes
           it
           is
           merely
           providential
           as
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           wholly
           conjectural
           as
           to
           men
           :
           Thus
           some
           young
           men
           feigned
           themselves
           to
           be
           Mathematicians
           ,
           and
           they
           conjectured
           and
           foretold
           what
           was
           true
           and
           came
           to
           pass
           ●
           and
           if
           they
           sometimes
           so
           fall
           out
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           is
           divined
           ,
           such
           consultings
           therefore
           are
           the
           more
           to
           be
           avoided
           ;
           for
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           neither
           institution
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           nor
           causality
           in
           Nature
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           greater
           suspicion
           of
           some
           latent
           diabolical
           fraud
           .
           The
           Pythoniss
           in
           the
           u
           Acts
           was
           a
           true
           Witness
           in
           that
           particular
           ,
           yet
           was
           she
           possessed
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           divination
           :
           Society
           and
           compacts
           with
           Devils
           ,
           both
           explicit
           and
           implicit
           ,
           are
           very
           formidable
           ,
           and
           altogether
           to
           be
           abhorred
           :
           Consulting
           with
           such
           evil
           spirits
           ,
           is
           full
           of
           dangerous
           curiosity
           ,
           of
           tormenting
           solicitude
           ,
           and
           of
           deadly
           slavery
           ▪
           w
           To
           consult
           the
           Devils
           Oracles
           in
           doubtful
           cases
           ,
           is
           Apostacy
           from
           ,
           and
           denying
           of
           ,
           the
           true
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           resort
           for
           divining
           unto
           one
           that
           hath
           a
           Familiar
           ,
           is
           a
           seeking
           to
           ,
           and
           a
           worshipping
           of
           the
           Devil
           :
           So
           is
           Sorcery
           and
           Necromancy
           ,
           x
           where
           the
           Devil
           is
           sought
           unto
           in
           the
           form
           of
           some
           dead
           man
           ;
           the
           Devil
           appeared
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           Samuel
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           the
           true
           Samuel
           ,
           but
           mere
           illusion
           of
           Satan
           ;
           for
           God
           had
           refused
           to
           answer
           Saul
           by
           Prophets
           ,
           such
           as
           Samuel
           was
           :
           Saul
           is
           said
           to
           have
           died
           for
           his
           y
           Transgression
           ,
           principally
           in
           that
           he
           sought
           and
           asked
           counsel
           of
           a
           familiar
           spirit
           .
           Sooth-saying
           by
           the
           flying
           and
           noise
           of
           Birds
           is
           also
           condemned
           ;
           usually
           the
           care
           of
           persons
           in
           this
           case
           is
           to
           avoid
           the
           seeing
           or
           the
           hearing
           of
           such
           kind
           of
           ominous
           signs
           ,
           which
           would
           signifie
           nothing
           as
           to
           good
           or
           evil
           in
           themselves
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           observer
           :
           they
           have
           no
           force
           ,
           efficacy
           ,
           or
           operativeness
           at
           all
           this
           way
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           superstitious
           conceits
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           diligently
           bended
           ,
           and
           intentively
           turned
           to
           them
           ,
           whereby
           divers
           things
           do
           befal
           divers
           men
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           diversity
           of
           their
           thoughts
           and
           imaginations
           .
           Of
           the
           like
           Nature
           is
           divination
           by
           z
           looking
           into
           the
           entrails
           of
           Beasts
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           King
           of
           Babel
           ,
           who
           consulted
           with
           Idols
           ,
           and
           looked
           into
           the
           Liver
           ;
           so
           is
           star-gazing
           ,
           charms
           ,
           mumbling
           of
           words
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           end
           ,
           casting
           of
           Figures
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           There
           should
           not
           be
           any
           found
           among
           us
           ,
           a
           that
           useth
           witchcraft
           ,
           or
           is
           a
           regarder
           of
           times
           ,
           or
           a
           marker
           of
           the
           flying
           of
           Fowls
           ,
           or
           a
           Sorcerer
           ,
           or
           a
           Charmer
           ,
           or
           that
           consulteth
           with
           Spirits
           ,
           or
           a
           Sooth-sayer
           ,
           or
           that
           asketh
           counsel
           of
           the
           dead
           .
           To
           a
           seeking
           unto
           these
           ,
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           doth
           oppose
           b
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           lawful
           Minister
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           Will
           by
           :
           To
           ascribe
           such
           a
           special
           foreknowledge
           or
           foretellingness
           indicated
           by
           the
           positure
           of
           Stars
           ,
           which
           might
           rule
           over
           the
           consciences
           and
           wills
           of
           voluntary
           Agents
           is
           contrary
           to
           that
           Soveraign
           Authority
           ,
           which
           the
           LORD
           doth
           exercise
           over
           the
           wills
           of
           men
           ,
           bowing
           and
           bending
           ,
           moving
           and
           directing
           them
           ,
           which
           way
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           and
           therefore
           such
           a
           power
           is
           not
           to
           be
           arrogated
           by
           any
           mere
           Creatures
           .
           Angels
           themselves
           ,
           whether
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           have
           not
           such
           an
           innate
           Light
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           of
           themselves
           to
           know
           future
           particular
           contingents
           before
           hand
           ;
           neither
           can
           the
           intellect
           of
           man
           so
           foreknow
           :
           Astrologers
           therefore
           ,
           not
           having
           their
           pretended
           prescience
           ,
           and
           prognosticating
           skill
           ,
           either
           by
           Divine
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           by
           Natural
           Causalities
           ,
           they
           have
           it
           by
           diabolical
           suggestion
           .
           That
           knowledge
           of
           determinate
           future
           things
           ,
           which
           any
           really
           have
           by
           Divine
           Revelation
           ,
           is
           Prophesie
           ,
           and
           not
           Divination
           .
           Such
           prying
           curiosity
           as
           
           has
           neither
           Scripture
           or
           Nature
           to
           bottom
           upon
           ,
           is
           experienced
           and
           bewrayed
           to
           be
           the
           common
           disease
           of
           the
           vain
           itching
           mind
           of
           fallen
           unquiet
           man
           ;
           from
           hence
           has
           sprung
           this
           troublesome
           question
           about
           Judiciary
           Astrologers
           ,
           who
           would
           bind
           men
           to
           fatal
           Stars
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           body
           of
           man
           were
           composed
           and
           fashioned
           according
           to
           the
           twelve
           Signs
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Moon
           had
           dominion
           in
           man's
           body
           ,
           under
           the
           twelve
           Zodiacal
           Constellations
           ,
           placing
           Aries
           in
           the
           Head
           and
           Face
           ,
           Taurus
           in
           the
           Neck
           and
           Throat
           ,
           Gemini
           in
           the
           Arms
           and
           Shoulders
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           running
           through
           the
           other
           Signs
           ,
           into
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           very
           soles
           of
           the
           Feet
           ,
           which
           they
           ascribe
           to
           Pisces
           .
           Did
           the
           Authority
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           take
           more
           sensible
           hold
           of
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           they
           would
           tremble
           more
           ,
           and
           not
           dare
           to
           adventure
           upon
           those
           prohibited
           evils
           ,
           which
           the
           LORD
           hath
           so
           dreadfully
           threatned
           with
           such
           c
           sore
           judgements
           ,
           that
           the
           soul
           ,
           which
           turneth
           it self
           unto
           Diviners
           and
           Prognosticators
           shall
           be
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           people
           .
           Man
           or
           Woman
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           in
           them
           a
           familiar
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           that
           is
           a
           Wizard
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           surely
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           they
           shall
           stone
           them
           with
           stones
           ,
           their
           bloods
           shall
           be
           upon
           them
           ,
           their
           death
           shall
           be
           upon
           their
           own
           head
           ,
           their
           own
           sin
           is
           the
           just
           cause
           of
           it
           :
           and
           the
           d
           Statute
           Law
           of
           England
           doth
           make
           many
           of
           those
           practices
           to
           be
           Felony
           ,
           which
           yet
           are
           commonly
           used
           in
           this
           Nation
           .
           In
           the
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           LORD
           will
           honour
           himself
           by
           reviving
           of
           his
           Judicial
           Laws
           ,
           and
           by
           raising
           up
           of
           such
           as
           Josiah
           was
           ,
           a
           None-such
           for
           reformation
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           e
           to
           put
           those
           Laws
           in
           due
           execution
           ,
           when
           these
           evils
           are
           espied
           out
           ,
           one
           such
           Example
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           age
           of
           speculative
           and
           practical
           Atheism
           and
           Infidelity
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           more
           forcible
           argument
           with
           some
           ,
           than
           ten
           Scriptural
           reasons
           now
           are
           .
           The
           certain
           knowledge
           of
           future
           particular
           contingents
           ,
           is
           that
           f
           by
           which
           the
           true
           God
           is
           differenced
           ,
           &
           distinguished
           from
           Idols
           .
           The
           LORD
           doth
           nippingly
           touch
           and
           sharply
           check
           the
           vanity
           of
           this
           Art
           ,
           and
           the
           cheatingness
           of
           its
           Arrists
           ,
           and
           the
           ignorance
           and
           credulity
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           do
           yield
           themselves
           to
           be
           deluded
           thereby
           :
           He
           doth
           sttaitly
           charge
           ,
           and
           sorely
           threaten
           ,
           such
           confident
           boasters
           of
           their
           Astrological
           skill
           .
           In
           the
           Apostles
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           did
           more
           obtain
           and
           prevail
           ,
           these
           black
           Arts
           ,
           were
           condemned
           ,
           and
           the
           Books
           that
           treated
           of
           them
           were
           burnt
           :
           Those
           kind
           of
           evil
           practitioners
           are
           described
           by
           a
           g
           Syriack
           word
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           the
           word
           in
           Chaldee
           and
           Samaritan
           too
           ,
           which
           doth
           designate
           and
           denote
           ,
           not
           only
           such
           Magicians
           as
           are
           plainly
           and
           evidently
           given
           to
           diabolical
           arts
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           such
           arts
           of
           Inchantment
           ,
           of
           Jugling
           ,
           deceiving
           by
           slight
           conveyance
           ,
           deluding
           the
           eye-sight
           with
           Legerdemain
           ,
           such
           curious
           illusory
           Arts
           ,
           which
           though
           to
           the
           ignorant
           and
           vulgar
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           yet
           really
           are
           wicked
           Artifices
           ,
           such
           are
           the
           feigned
           devices
           of
           Planetaries
           ,
           and
           Casters
           of
           Nativities
           :
           and
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Christian
           Emperours
           have
           ordered
           ,
           that
           such
           Books
           of
           such
           Astrologers
           should
           be
           burned
           .
           A
           large
           Volume
           might
           be
           quickly
           written
           on
           this
           subject
           matter
           :
           but
           if
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           LORD
           be
           not
           submitted
           unto
           ,
           Who
           am
           I
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           think
           to
           silence
           these
           Adversaries
           by
           the
           force
           of
           my
           reasoning
           with
           them
           ?
           I
           therefore
           leave
           it
           with
           the
           LORD
           to
           plead
           his
           own
           cause
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           way
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           time
           .
           If
           I
           have
           Instanced
           in
           some
           evil
           Arts
           ,
           which
           the
           Reader
           may
           apprehend
           do
           not
           so
           properly
           belong
           to
           Judiciary
           Astrology
           ,
           let
           him
           consider
           ,
           that
           this
           black
           Art
           doth
           spread
           it self
           wide
           and
           far
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           upon
           this
           ,
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           bring
           in
           my
           Testimony
           against
           all
           that
           evil
           which
           sought
           for
           some
           protection
           from
           Judiciary
           Astrology
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           ways
           a
           Relation
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           now
           proceed
           to
           the
           Scripture
           discovery
           ;
           The
           Darkness
           ,
           Evening
           and
           Night
           were
           divided
           more
           generally
           before
           ,
           as
           to
           Time
           ,
           Place
           ,
           and
           Nature
           ,
           from
           the
           Light
           ,
           Morning
           and
           Day
           ,
           in
           their
           created
           Beings
           ,
           and
           successive
           courses
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           were
           further
           specially
           distinguished
           and
           pointed
           out
           by
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           .
           Time
           was
           not
           first
           measured
           by
           the
           Sun
           ,
           for
           ,
           there
           was
           Time
           before
           the
           Luminaries
           were
           created
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           stated
           pre●●ite
           certain
           seasons
           ,
           and
           those
           Heavenly
           Lights
           do
           now
           point
           out
           all
           Instituted
           times
           which
           have
           foundation
           in
           Scripture
           and
           in
           Nature
           :
           particularly
           the
           Evening
           and
           Morning
           of
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           Seventh-day
           Sabbath
           ,
           every
           Week
           ,
           *
           For
           ●d●m
           ,
           for
           mankind
           
           generally
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           appointed
           in
           this
           one
           week
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           is
           still
           to
           be
           kept
           and
           observed
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           first
           command
           .
           The
           Sun
           and
           the
           Planets
           ,
           and
           the
           Stars
           are
           not
           the
           centers
           and
           foundations
           of
           all
           the
           Vortices
           and
           motions
           of
           matter
           and
           corpuscles
           about
           them
           .
           For
           the
           center
           is
           supposed
           to
           be
           the
           lowest
           ,
           whereas
           these
           Luminaries
           are
           above
           and
           do
           shine
           over
           this
           Earth
           :
           *
           The
           Heavens
           are
           high
           above
           the
           Earth
           .
           The
           Sun
           and
           the
           *
           Moon
           are
           the
           two
           great
           Luminaries
           ,
           so
           called
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           lesser
           lights
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           either
           in
           visible
           appearance
           ,
           (
           and
           whether
           in
           real
           quantity
           or
           not
           ,
           doth
           deserve
           a
           more
           thorow
           disquisition
           ?
           )
           or
           in
           diffused
           light
           ,
           or
           in
           Influential
           operation
           and
           efficacious
           Vertue
           .
           And
           so
           are
           of
           more
           *
           glorious
           excellency
           than
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           Moon
           is
           a
           great
           light
           ,
           really
           ,
           positively
           ,
           so
           ,
           the
           standing
           still
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           *
           in
           Joshua's
           time
           was
           a
           great
           wonder
           .
           If
           the
           Sun
           had
           naturally
           as
           the
           common
           center
           ,
           stood
           still
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           and
           the
           Earth
           had
           moved
           ,
           how
           had
           it
           been
           proper
           and
           true
           to
           say
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           stood
           still
           ?
           Or
           if
           it
           had
           been
           spoken
           popularly
           and
           falsly
           ,
           as
           some
           boldly
           and
           untruly
           affirm
           ,
           must
           it
           not
           then
           have
           been
           said
           only
           ,
           Sun
           stand
           thou
           still
           ?
           What
           absurdities
           would
           these
           Philosophers
           conceive
           the
           Scriptures
           or
           the
           God
           of
           Truth
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           speak
           both
           properly
           and
           improperly
           ,
           really
           and
           popularly
           ,
           truly
           and
           falsly
           at
           the
           same
           time
           and
           in
           the
           same
           words
           ?
           h
           The
           Sun
           is
           a
           strong
           one
           running
           his
           Race
           ,
           he
           goes
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           he
           goes
           forth
           in
           the
           Morning
           .
           The
           Sun
           doth
           not
           make
           or
           constitute
           the
           day
           ,
           i
           but
           he
           hath
           dominion
           over
           the
           day
           ,
           having
           his
           being
           and
           use
           assigned
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           was
           not
           created
           on
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           Primeve
           light
           was
           made
           .
           The
           Moon
           has
           an
           Innate
           light
           of
           her
           own
           ,
           k
           having
           both
           the
           Name
           and
           the
           Nature
           of
           a
           Luminary
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           created
           at
           the
           first
           .
           A
           lesser
           Luminary
           doth
           not
           deny
           but
           affirm
           the
           lesser
           to
           be
           createdly
           ,
           existingly
           ,
           actually
           ,
           really
           ,
           a
           Luminary
           ,
           or
           Lightner
           ,
           or
           Lighter
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           greater
           ,
           though
           not
           altogether
           as
           great
           ,
           synony
           mously
           and
           univocally
           such
           ;
           she
           is
           a
           Luminar
           not
           a
           Specular
           ,
           having
           seasons
           of
           walking
           in
           her
           own
           l
           glorious
           brightness
           which
           our
           eyes
           do
           see
           .
           Even
           when
           Eclipsed
           she
           is
           visible
           to
           us
           in
           her
           whole
           disk
           ,
           which
           Astronomers
           do
           suppose
           not
           to
           be
           illustrated
           by
           the
           Sun.
           Have
           any
           of
           these
           Philosophers
           satisfactorily
           proved
           as
           yet
           ,
           that
           the
           Eclipse
           of
           the
           Moon
           is
           indeed
           caused
           by
           the
           supposed
           shadow
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           cast
           upon
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           stepping
           between
           the
           Sun
           and
           the
           Moon
           ?
           For
           ,
           besides
           that
           ,
           such
           a
           shadow
           at
           such
           a
           great
           distance
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           common
           placits
           and
           traditioned
           suppositions
           ,
           could
           not
           darken
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           yea
           the
           whole
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           were
           the
           Moon
           of
           so
           great
           a
           bigness
           as
           they
           also
           affirm
           ;
           Darkness
           and
           shadow
           they
           say
           are
           no
           real
           things
           ,
           but
           only
           absence
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           how
           can
           that
           obscure
           a
           lightsome
           body
           ,
           if
           darkness
           have
           no
           positivity
           or
           existence
           of
           it's
           own
           ?
           All
           the
           darkness
           in
           the
           night
           cannot
           hinder
           a
           Rush-candle
           from
           shining
           .
           Further
           ,
           if
           such
           a
           shadow
           were
           the
           cause
           ,
           then
           why
           is
           not
           the
           whole
           opposite
           Hemisphere
           illuminated
           by
           the
           direct
           Rays
           of
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           Night
           at
           such
           times
           ,
           when
           the
           Moon
           doth
           not
           so
           shine
           ?
           the
           Moon
           hath
           not
           all
           her
           Light
           from
           the
           Sun
           according
           as
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Moon
           in
           its
           increases
           and
           decreases
           which
           is
           nearest
           the
           Sun
           is
           illustrated
           according
           to
           it
           's
           more
           or
           less
           opposite
           position
           .
           This
           they
           assign
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           then
           that
           Diameter
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           which
           doth
           cut
           the
           enlightned
           part
           of
           the
           Moon
           into
           two
           equal
           parts
           must
           also
           in
           a
           right
           line
           pass
           into
           the
           Diameter
           of
           the
           Sun.
           Which
           is
           not
           so
           :
           As
           any
           discerning
           eye
           may
           observingly
           conclude
           by
           ocular
           demonstration
           .
           If
           the
           Moon
           as
           they
           suppose
           ,
           do
           move
           about
           fifty
           miles
           in
           a
           minute
           ,
           how
           then
           can
           some
           Eclipses
           of
           the
           Moon
           last
           so
           long
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           caused
           only
           by
           the
           shadow
           of
           the
           Earth
           ?
           And
           how
           small
           a
           proportion
           is
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Hemisphere
           which
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Moon
           doth
           take
           up
           when
           it
           is
           Eclipsed
           at
           its
           first
           arising
           ,
           if
           you
           compare
           it
           with
           the
           Compass
           ,
           that
           it
           goes
           from
           her
           going
           forth
           to
           her
           going
           in
           ?
           The
           Eclipse
           also
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           they
           assert
           may
           be
           total
           to
           some
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           by
           the
           Moon
           's
           being
           in
           conjunction
           and
           stepping
           in
           between
           the
           Sun
           and
           the
           Earth
           :
           But
           how
           can
           this
           be
           ,
           if
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           Sun
           be
           one
           hundred
           sixty
           and
           six
           times
           bigge●
           than
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           be
           forty
           and
           six
           times
           less
           then
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
         
           Astronomers
           therefore
           must
           enquire
           after
           some
           other
           cause
           of
           Eclipses
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           searched
           after
           ,
           m
           Whether
           Satan
           who
           by
           his
           Fall
           having
           lost
           his
           Luminariness
           ,
           and
           being
           become
           darkness
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           ,
           be
           not
           at
           least
           one
           cause
           ?
           It
           is
           further
           a
           Philosophical
           errour
           ,
           to
           affirm
           the
           Moon
           to
           be
           an
           Earth
           .
           n
           For
           ,
           the
           Earth
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           perfected
           before
           that
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           had
           any
           created
           being
           .
           These
           had
           their
           existence
           three
           days
           after
           that
           .
           Neither
           is
           there
           dry
           fruit-bearing
           Land
           in
           the
           Moon
           ,
           o
           for
           the
           Earth
           and
           not
           the
           Moon
           doth
           by
           the
           Creator's
           Ordination
           bring
           forth
           Grass
           ,
           Herbs
           ,
           and●
           Trees
           .
           Neither
           are
           there
           Seas
           in
           the
           Moon
           ,
           p
           For
           the
           Seas
           were
           created
           and
           put
           into
           their
           proper
           places
           here
           below
           before
           the
           Moon
           had
           a
           being
           .
           Neither
           is
           the
           Moon
           q
           Opacous
           ,
           nor
           the
           Earth
           Luminous
           .
           The
           Histories
           of
           the
           Creation
           are
           evident
           confutations
           of
           these
           and
           many
           other
           human
           inventions
           .
           r
           The
           Moon
           doth
           not
           make
           or
           constitute
           night
           ,
           but
           hath
           Dominion
           over
           it
           :
           s
           She
           is
           a
           faithful
           witness
           in
           Heaven
           .
           The
           Stars
           are
           t
           burning
           shining
           bodies
           ,
           having
           their
           own
           inherent
           burning
           flame
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           Emanant
           without
           his
           Collustration
           .
           If
           Stars
           were
           of
           such
           a
           magnitude
           as
           Ethnick
           Philosophers
           do
           assert
           ,
           how
           could
           u
           that
           Star
           in
           Christ's
           time
           point
           out
           to
           the
           Wise
           men
           ,
           that
           particular
           House
           in
           Bethlehem
           ,
           when
           Christ
           was
           new
           born
           ?
           and
           w
           how
           could
           the
           Stars
           of
           Heaven
           fall
           down
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           like
           as
           the
           Figg-tree
           casteth
           her
           green
           Figgs
           ,
           when
           she
           is
           shaken
           of
           a
           mighty
           Wind
           ?
           *
           It
           is
           too
           great
           boldness
           in
           Earthly
           man
           to
           assign
           the
           magnitude
           ,
           altitude
           ,
           distance
           ,
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           :
           can
           a
           dusty
           Worm
           measure
           the
           Heavens
           above
           ,
           or
           number
           the
           Host
           of
           Heaven
           ?
           art
           thou
           able
           to
           mete
           out
           the
           Heavens
           with
           a
           span
           :
           No
           meer
           Man
           can
           exactly
           tell
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Stars
           .
           Though
           Astronomers
           have
           been
           over
           confident
           this
           way
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           could
           give
           a
           particular
           punctual
           account
           of
           all
           and
           of
           every
           one
           of
           them
           .
           One
           of
           them
           reckons
           one
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           forty
           and
           one
           ,
           visible
           to
           us
           .
           Another
           of
           late
           ,
           has
           added
           one
           hundred
           thirty
           six
           Stars
           more
           ,
           which
           make
           up
           one
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           seventy
           and
           seven
           .
           A
           third
           has
           observed
           some
           few
           more
           .
           
             Johovah
             Aelohim
             Adonai
          
           has
           the
           peculiar
           honour
           of
           x
           numbring
           and
           of
           naming
           the
           Stars
           ,
           which
           to
           Man
           is
           impossible
           .
           Abraham
           was
           esteemed
           no
           mean
           Astronomer
           ,
           y
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           number
           them
           .
           There
           is
           not
           one
           day
           of
           the
           week
           for
           the
           Sun
           ,
           a
           second
           for
           the
           Moon
           ,
           a
           third
           for
           Mercury
           ,
           a
           fourth
           for
           Mars
           ,
           a
           fifth
           for
           Jupiter
           ,
           a
           sixth
           for
           Venus
           ,
           a
           seventh
           for
           Saturn
           ,
           as
           the
           Ethnick
           Philosophers
           do
           un-scripturally
           ,
           anti-scripturally
           name
           them
           and
           assign
           them
           their
           several
           days
           in
           the
           week
           .
           For
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           were
           all
           created
           on
           the
           Fourth
           day
           of
           the
           one
           Week
           of
           the
           created
           World.
           There
           was
           not
           a
           several
           distinct
           Planet
           made
           on
           each
           several
           day
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           Neither
           is
           the
           fourth
           day
           of
           the
           week
           unlucky
           or
           unfortunate
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           a
           curse
           ,
           z
           as
           if
           Infants
           were
           more
           taken
           with
           the
           squincy
           on
           that
           day
           than
           on
           any
           other
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           whence
           the
           superstitious
           custom
           of
           fasting
           upon
           that
           day
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           O
           my
           Soul
           ,
           what
           was
           Adam
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           Adam
           ,
           that
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           has
           created
           such
           a
           spangled
           a
           Tent
           for
           Man
           to
           have
           it
           so
           spread
           over
           his
           Head
           !
           If
           the
           out
           side
           pavement
           that
           leads
           the
           way
           to
           the
           new
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Holy
           of
           Holies
           be
           so
           shining
           ,
           O
           then
           ,
           how
           glorious
           is
           Christ's
           Father's
           House
           ,
           within
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           Mansions
           there
           !
           If
           the
           purer
           Churches
           in
           the
           latter-day
           Glory
           ,
           will
           be
           b
           fair
           as
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           clear
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           how
           beauteous
           then
           will
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           first-born
           be
           in
           Heaven
           !
           If
           Pastors
           shall
           shine
           as
           c
           Stars
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           created
           people
           luster
           forth
           as
           the
           Firmament
           ,
           if
           what
           is
           yet
           more
           ,
           all
           and
           every
           of
           the
           Righteous
           shall
           shine
           forth
           as
           d
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ's
           Father
           ,
           O
           what
           a
           perfect
           day
           will
           it
           be
           ,
           when
           all
           these
           Suns
           shall
           shine
           together
           ?
           and
           what
           is
           yet
           more
           than
           all
           this
           ,
           when
           the
           Lamb
           shall
           be
           e
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           new
           City
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           other
           lights
           almost
           dis-appear
           at
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           out-shining
           over-coming
           brightness
           of
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           there
           !
           O
           ,
           blessed
           be
           Jehovah
           ,
           who
           giveth
           unto
           any
           f
           in
           this
           Light
           to
           see
           ,
           to
           walk
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           any
           of
           this
           Light
           whilst
           they
           are
           here
           !
           O
           ,
           for
           that
           day
           ,
           when
           g
           the
           day-Star
           may
           more
           arise
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           Saints
           ,
           as
           the
           Fore-runner
           of
           the
           arising
           of
           h
           the
           Sun
           of
           Righteousness
           with
           healing
           in
           his
           wings
           !
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           i
           Fifth
           Days
           Work
           doth
           afford
           us
           this
           Inquiry
           .
        
         
           
             Q.
             Whether
             that
             part
             of
             Natural
             History
             ,
             which
             doth
             concern
             Fowls
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Worms
             ,
             can
             ever
             be
             completed
             into
             a
             Natural
             Art
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Ethnick
             Philosophy
             ?
             or
             must
             we
             search
             after
             it
             only
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             where
             alone
             it
             can
             be
             advanced
             and
             perfected
             by
             a
             due
             and
             diligent
             comparing
             of
             their
             Created
             beings
             in
             their
             proper
             Natures
             .
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
        
         
           THis
           Natural
           History
           ,
           and
           Natural
           Art
           above
           these
           living
           Creatures
           can
           never
           attain
           to
           any
           considerable
           growing
           Augment
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           a
           through
           full
           discovery
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           ;
           The
           restoring
           and
           finishing
           of
           this
           is
           no
           where
           else
           to
           be
           found
           but
           only
           in
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           by
           a
           due
           and
           diligent
           comparing
           of
           their
           created
           beings
           ,
           in
           their
           proper
           Natures
           .
           An
           art
           when
           it
           is
           discovered
           aright
           is
           but
           Nature
           opened
           .
           This
           art
           must
           be
           natural
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           Existencies
           and
           of
           Realities
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           ,
           in
           the
           Being
           of
           these
           Creatures
           .
           That
           which
           is
           proper
           Art
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           Supplementary
           addition
           of
           somewhat
           to
           Nature
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           Nature
           before
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           first
           Creation
           ;
           For
           ,
           that
           were
           to
           make
           a
           created
           man
           to
           be
           a
           creating
           Artificer
           of
           what
           was
           never
           made
           before
           ,
           which
           we
           all
           explode
           .
           But
           it
           is
           a
           revealing
           ,
           and
           a
           drawing
           forth
           of
           that
           secret
           which
           did
           lye
           hid
           in
           Nature
           .
           The
           art
           of
           man
           may
           call
           out
           the
           wonderful
           productions
           of
           many
           great
           effects
           ,
           but
           still
           these
           are
           wrought
           in
           the
           orderly
           course
           by
           Natural
           Causalities
           ,
           and
           by
           Created
           Efficiencies
           .
           The
           rarest
           Artist
           can
           but
           co-operate
           with
           Natures
           Powers
           ,
           which
           doth
           their
           own
           work
           ,
           only
           man
           puts
           them
           together
           ,
           or
           severs
           them
           asunder
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           would
           have
           some
           products
           by
           Motions
           to
           be
           .
           However
           yet
           ,
           the
           mysteries
           and
           wonders
           of
           Art
           must
           first
           be
           sought
           where
           they
           may
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           the
           mysteries
           and
           wonders
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           declaring
           those
           mysteries
           and
           wonders
           to
           be
           in
           Nature
           .
           Practice
           of
           Arts
           is
           a
           disclosing
           of
           secrets
           of
           Nature
           in
           creation
           of
           Causes
           .
           Art
           doth
           sometimes
           give
           a
           provocation
           to
           Nature
           ,
           whereby
           she
           doth
           bewray
           her self
           ere
           she
           is
           aware
           ,
           and
           doth
           expose
           her self
           to
           view
           in
           the
           light
           in
           some
           of
           her
           agen●ies
           which
           kept
           close
           in
           the
           dark
           before
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Nature
           and
           Art
           in
           Scripture
           Language
           do
           set
           this
           out
           .
           k
           That
           word
           which
           doth
           signifie
           Art
           ,
           exercising
           it self
           industriously
           about
           any
           thing
           or
           substance
           ,
           comes
           from
           a
           word
           which
           doth
           import
           a
           delegated
           Officer
           ,
           one
           imployed
           in
           such
           a
           Function
           ,
           as
           is
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           creating
           Aelohim
           ;
           and
           that
           Function
           must
           always
           be
           sought
           for
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           revealed
           there
           :
           and
           another
           word
           which
           doth
           denote
           one
           excelling
           in
           Art
           ,
           nourishing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           nourished
           by
           it
           ,
           doth
           spring
           from
           a
           word
           which
           doth
           include
           Faith
           and
           Truth
           .
           And
           where
           can
           those
           firmly
           bottom
           but
           upon
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           Faith
           ?
           And
           the
           same
           Word
           which
           doth
           signifie
           Essence
           ,
           Existence
           ,
           created
           Being
           (
           by
           which
           I
           understand
           Nature
           in
           this
           Discourse
           )
           doth
           also
           import
           Virtue
           ,
           Law
           ,
           Doctrine
           .
           They
           are
           the
           only
           true
           Vertuosi
           in
           Learning
           ,
           who
           receive
           Doctrine
           about
           all
           Entities
           from
           Aelohim's
           Law
           in
           his
           Word
           .
           This
           doth
           teach
           substantial
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           doth
           give
           essential
           Science
           ,
           and
           doth
           skill
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Realities
           .
           There
           are
           several
           
           Writers
           who
           have
           undertaken
           to
           give
           us
           an
           accouut
           of
           these
           Creatures
           ,
           in
           their
           Elaborate
           Histories
           of
           them
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           largest
           and
           learnedest
           upon
           Animals
           has
           this
           great
           errour
           running
           through
           much
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           refers
           much
           of
           this
           discovery
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           have
           Original
           Hebrew
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Mother
           Tongue
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           School
           ,
           and
           to
           learn
           to
           speak
           of
           Daughter-Languages
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Samaritan
           ,
           the
           Syriack
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Oriental
           Tongues
           :
           As
           if
           the
           proper
           significancy
           of
           her
           words
           could
           not
           be
           rightly
           understood
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           Sense
           ,
           and
           Etymologies
           ,
           and
           Phrasiologies
           ,
           whereby
           he
           carries
           the
           Reader
           off
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           (
           which
           yet
           he
           doth
           undertake
           to
           translate
           ,
           interpret
           and
           apply
           )
           unto
           the
           Authorities
           and
           Histories
           of
           Philosophizing
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           Opinions
           and
           Customs
           of
           Nations
           ;
           that
           from
           these
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           from
           that
           ,
           we
           might
           fetch
           our
           knowledge
           of
           these
           Creatures
           .
           A
           cognation
           of
           other
           Languages
           to
           ,
           and
           a
           collating
           of
           them
           with
           the
           Original
           Hebrew
           ,
           hath
           its
           great
           use
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           put
           to
           a
           more
           growing
           and
           profitable
           improvement
           ;
           only
           special
           heed
           must
           be
           taken
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           all
           drawn
           to
           side
           with
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           put
           the
           Hebrew
           violently
           by
           force
           to
           be
           of
           their
           party
           against
           its
           own
           natural
           meaning
           .
           In
           whatsoever
           Author
           you
           meet
           this
           disconsonancy
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           would
           bring
           an
           alien
           sense
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           receive
           a
           genuine
           meaning
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           one
           great
           cause
           of
           error
           ;
           these
           appositions
           and
           additaments
           from
           men
           are
           detractions
           and
           substractions
           from
           the
           Word
           .
           Let
           the
           Learned
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           studious
           artificial
           Expatiations
           ,
           and
           liberal
           scientifick
           walks
           in
           these
           Fields
           of
           Nature
           ,
           gather
           and
           bring
           in
           as
           much
           of
           choice
           created
           Excellencies
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           whereby
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           augment
           ,
           of
           this
           Art
           ,
           and
           the
           perfecting
           of
           this
           Science
           ;
           only
           let
           this
           be
           learn'd
           by
           reading
           in
           Scriptures
           Book
           ,
           and
           in
           Natures
           School
           .
           For
           the
           rectifying
           of
           some
           common
           Philosophical
           mistakes
           ,
           let
           us
           by
           an
           inquiring
           Spirit
           ,
           make
           a
           deeper
           research
           into
           the
           Scriptures
           about
           this
           question
           .
           l
           The
           creeping
           living
           Creatures
           were
           not
           formed
           out
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           as
           their
           Pre-existent
           matter
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           are
           distinct
           Creatures
           from
           the
           Waters
           ,
           of
           a
           different
           make
           and
           kind
           .
           This
           doth
           but
           set
           out
           the
           manner
           of
           after
           productions
           in
           the
           watery
           places
           .
           They
           have
           been
           some
           of
           the
           generally
           received
           mistakes
           ,
           that
           ●here
           was
           a
           common
           pre-existent
           Matter
           of
           the
           whole
           Creation
           :
           That
           Matter
           and
           Motion
           are
           the
           Essences
           of
           things
           :
           That
           the
           four
           Elements
           are
           the
           Original
           causes
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           mixtion
           of
           Elements
           in
           them
           :
           That
           beaten
           axiom
           of
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           of
           nothing
           it
           is
           impossible
           any
           thing
           should
           come
           ,
           as
           if
           therefore
           there
           were
           a
           necessity
           of
           fore-existent
           matter
           to
           work
           upon
           ,
           because
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Nature
           is
           now
           so
           ,
           doth
           discover
           in
           the
           assertors
           thereof
           their
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           For
           although
           out
           of
           absolute
           Nothing
           ,
           Nothing
           can
           be
           extracted
           ,
           converted
           ,
           or
           made
           to
           be
           ,
           yet
           that
           doth
           not
           necessarily
           infer
           that
           therefore
           there
           must
           be
           a
           first
           Matter
           ,
           and
           a
           Potency
           thereof
           to
           be
           the
           common
           Principle
           of
           all
           material
           things
           ;
           for
           Almighty
           Power
           can
           create
           that
           unto
           a
           Being
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           Being
           before
           .
           That
           Ethnick
           Rationalist
           who
           maintained
           and
           defended
           this
           corrupt
           Tenet
           ,
           did
           reject
           all
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           not
           only
           Humane
           ,
           but
           Divine
           also
           ,
           and
           examined
           all
           things
           only
           by
           his
           own
           Reason
           ,
           whose
           Writings
           therefore
           can
           afford
           no
           true
           ,
           good
           Commentary
           upon
           m
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           at
           all
           speak
           of
           any
           such
           pre-existent
           Matter
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           do
           not
           assert
           any
           such
           prime
           confused
           Chaos
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           afterwards
           all
           Created
           Beings
           should
           come
           forth
           distinct
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           man's
           Reason
           evince
           this
           to
           him
           who
           doth
           stand
           in
           awe
           under
           the
           Authority
           of
           God's
           Word
           ;
           was
           it
           not
           altogether
           as
           easie
           to
           Omnipotency
           ,
           and
           more
           glorious
           to
           all
           Wisdom
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           to
           create
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           all
           Created
           Beings
           ,
           distinct
           and
           perfect
           ,
           than
           to
           frame
           and
           to
           form
           them
           afterward
           of
           matter
           made
           before
           hand
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           against
           the
           dictates
           of
           Natural
           Reason
           and
           Light
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           pretended
           first
           Matter
           should
           subsist
           separate
           by
           it self
           ,
           and
           there
           rest
           a
           while
           under
           some
           common
           and
           general
           Form
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           withal
           to
           have
           in
           it
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           specifical
           Forms
           of
           Natural
           Beings
           ,
           and
           after-created
           Essences
           ,
           of
           all
           future
           Bodies
           ,
           not
           distinct
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           confused
           lump
           ,
           and
           mingled
           heap
           ,
           all
           jumbled
           together
           one
           with
           another
           ?
           God
           is
           not
           the
           author
           of
           confusion
           :
           and
           how
           can
           a
           rational
           Intellect
           understand
           that
           any
           one
           common
           Form
           could
           make
           specifically
           distinct
           
           Forms
           out
           of
           such
           a
           fancied
           first
           matter
           of
           corporal
           things
           ?
           The
           internal
           Forms
           of
           created
           Beings
           is
           that
           primitive
           force
           and
           original
           Nature
           ,
           which
           Aelohim
           did
           speak
           into
           ,
           and
           fasten
           in
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           created
           Beings
           on
           the
           several
           days
           of
           the
           first
           Weak
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           particular
           Essence
           and
           specifick
           Being
           ,
           and
           different
           condition
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           some
           ways
           disposed
           and
           fitted
           ,
           strengthned
           and
           enabled
           ,
           to
           put
           forth
           their
           proper
           vertues
           ,
           and
           their
           special
           operations
           ,
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           which
           natural
           powers
           ,
           they
           were
           orderly
           to
           move
           towards
           the
           right
           end
           in
           subserviency
           under
           and
           conformity
           ,
           to
           the
           will
           of
           their
           Maker
           ,
           which
           was
           their
           goodness
           and
           their
           perfection
           .
           The
           Creatures
           could
           not
           cause
           themselves
           to
           be
           from
           Not-being
           ;
           neither
           was
           natural
           Generation
           the
           first
           Original
           of
           these
           Creatures
           ,
           but
           Creation
           ,
           or
           creating
           Causality
           ,
           or
           primitive
           and
           proper
           Creation
           :
           Neither
           were
           their
           created
           Potentialities
           latent
           in
           a
           first
           Chaos
           ,
           produced
           into
           their
           Actualities
           on
           the
           six
           days
           ,
           but
           all
           and
           every
           of
           the
           Creatures
           were
           immediate
           distinct
           Works
           of
           Aelohim's
           Power
           .
           He
           created
           in
           every
           one
           of
           the
           six
           days
           .
           Any
           created
           Original
           or
           primary
           Womb
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           other
           Creatures
           were
           extracted
           ;
           or
           the
           material
           stuff
           whereof
           all
           things
           were
           framed
           ,
           which
           one
           Ethnick
           Philosopher
           calleth
           the
           first
           Matter
           ,
           as
           the
           Potential
           Principle
           of
           all
           :
           Another
           names
           it
           Hyle
           ,
           a
           darkness
           somewhat
           invisible
           and
           without
           Form
           :
           A
           third
           intitles
           it
           ,
           a
           fearful
           Shadow
           ;
           A
           fourth
           makes
           it
           a
           symbolical
           Unity
           ;
           A
           fifth
           doth
           stile
           it
           a
           deformed
           Chaos
           ,
           or
           universal
           troubled
           Mass
           ,
           without
           form
           or
           shape
           :
           These
           and
           such
           like
           fancied
           Images
           of
           Humane
           Invention
           have
           no
           firm
           footing
           in
           Scripture
           .
           All
           and
           every
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           foregoing
           six
           days
           of
           the
           Week
           are
           proper
           Creatures
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           were
           new
           Creatures
           of
           distinct
           Essence
           or
           Entities
           :
           There
           were
           no
           former
           Phaenomena
           ,
           or
           appearance
           of
           them
           .
           Had
           there
           been
           any
           such
           one
           universal
           Body
           of
           Matter
           ,
           or
           Corps
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           an
           universal
           created
           spirit
           ,
           as
           the
           soul
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           then
           all
           had
           been
           perfected
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           both
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Universal
           World
           of
           Creatures
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           had
           been
           one
           Individuum
           ,
           Physically
           ,
           Really
           ,
           Naturally
           .
           Not
           only
           was
           the
           first
           Creation
           in
           one
           day
           by
           the
           supernatural
           Power
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           after
           productions
           were
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           instituted
           Nature
           ,
           or
           application
           of
           Art
           :
           But
           also
           ,
           all
           the
           Created
           Beings
           on
           the
           second
           ,
           third
           ,
           fourth
           ,
           fifth
           and
           sixth
           days
           ;
           which
           were
           then
           Essences
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           Existences
           ,
           and
           not
           Essences
           in
           Potentiality
           on
           the
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           Existences
           in
           Actuality
           on
           the
           other
           days
           ,
           as
           if
           only
           productions
           out
           of
           a
           former
           Essence
           .
           (
           If
           the
           Reader
           do
           observe
           any
           Phrases
           or
           Lines
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           word
           for
           word
           in
           other
           Authors
           ,
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           these
           Collections
           were
           made
           some
           years
           go
           ,
           when
           the
           Author
           made
           use
           of
           some
           Books
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           then
           be
           suffered
           to
           come
           at
           them
           ;
           which
           Books
           he
           had
           not
           then
           by
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           first
           framed
           this
           Treatise
           ;
           neither
           doth
           he
           readily
           know
           whither
           to
           go
           for
           the
           finding
           out
           of
           those
           citations
           or
           transcribings
           ,
           now
           that
           he
           hath
           most
           of
           these
           Books
           by
           him
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           useth
           their
           own
           words
           ,
           where
           he
           apprehendeth
           the
           writers
           mind
           and
           expressions
           to
           be
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           places
           he
           confutes
           their
           mistakes
           by
           the
           Original
           Text.
           Let
           the
           grand
           design
           be
           promoted
           of
           advancing
           of
           useful
           Knowledges
           ,
           and
           personal
           reflexions
           be
           laid
           aside
           .
           )
           The
           Creatures
           were
           of
           several
           kinds
           ,
           and
           being
           Heterogeneous
           one
           from
           another
           ;
           they
           must
           consequently
           all
           of
           them
           be
           also
           Heterogeneous
           from
           the
           pretended
           pure
           primary
           Matter
           :
           For
           this
           Matter
           being
           supposed
           by
           the
           Asserters
           of
           it
           to
           be
           one
           Homogeneous
           Substance
           in
           it self
           ,
           can
           never
           produce
           so
           many
           Heterogeneous
           Substances
           .
           If
           the
           very
           Matter
           of
           Creatures
           were
           one
           and
           the
           same
           substantial
           principle
           in
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           not
           different
           ,
           how
           could
           it
           produce
           contrary
           Entities
           ,
           and
           Activities
           ,
           and
           exercise
           contrary
           Operations
           ?
           n
           The
           Word
           of
           Truth
           doth
           expresly
           confirm
           ,
           that
           the
           things
           which
           we
           see
           were
           not
           made
           of
           such
           things
           as
           do
           appear
           :
           And
           we
           have
           need
           and
           use
           of
           special
           Faith
           to
           believe
           ,
           and
           to
           improve
           this
           aright
           :
           o
           As
           that
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           were
           not
           this
           first
           general
           confused
           matter
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           after
           Creatures
           were
           made
           ,
           the
           Expanse
           was
           not
           made
           of
           the
           more
           refined
           part
           of
           this
           ;
           the
           Herbs
           ,
           Plants
           and
           Trees
           were
           not
           made
           out
           of
           the
           Earthy
           Matter
           ;
           the
           Luminaries
           were
           not
           made
           of
           the
           former
           Light
           ;
           Fishes
           ,
           Fowls
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Worms
           ,
           were
           not
           made
           of
           the
           
           Waters
           or
           Earth
           ;
           the
           first
           Adams
           Male
           and
           Female
           were
           not
           made
           of
           former
           Earth
           :
           These
           p
           were
           after
           Generations
           and
           Productions
           in
           the
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           yet
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           new
           Prooem
           beginning
           a
           new
           Narration
           .
           q
           Aelohim
           did
           not
           need
           as
           men
           do
           ,
           Stuff
           or
           matter
           to
           work
           upon
           ,
           not
           Tools
           or
           other
           Instruments
           ,
           neither
           used
           he
           the
           aid
           or
           help
           of
           any
           assistant
           .
           It
           is
           by
           Faith
           that
           we
           come
           to
           have
           right
           apprehensions
           of
           this
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           wrought
           and
           attained
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           our
           natural
           reason
           ,
           but
           it
           doth
           shine
           in
           upon
           the
           mind
           from
           that
           credibility
           which
           is
           in
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           credence
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           holy
           Spirits
           perswading
           of
           the
           heart
           that
           this
           word
           is
           the
           Truth
           :
           Thus
           were
           all
           manner
           of
           Creatures
           fully
           and
           perfectly
           finished
           without
           any
           want
           ,
           defect
           ,
           or
           imperfection
           in
           them
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           concerned
           that
           state
           and
           condition
           the
           Creator
           made
           them
           in
           :
           The
           Author
           or
           Efficient
           was
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ;
           the
           means
           of
           creating
           them
           was
           by
           the
           word
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           whereby
           he
           manifested
           his
           Mind
           and
           Will
           :
           Though
           all
           these
           were
           created
           and
           made
           ,
           yet
           not
           out
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           did
           or
           could
           appear
           ;
           there
           was
           no
           pre-existent
           matter
           whereof
           they
           were
           made
           .
           The
           Essences
           and
           formalities
           of
           all
           Vegetative
           and
           Sensitive
           Natures
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           matter
           and
           motion
           :
           Aelohim
           gave
           primitive
           Natures
           ,
           and
           different
           Beings
           to
           his
           several
           Creatures
           .
           Universal
           Nature
           is
           both
           an
           empty
           name
           ,
           and
           an
           atheistical
           conceit
           .
           If
           only
           matter
           were
           created
           in
           the
           first
           instance
           of
           Time
           ,
           as
           is
           pretended
           and
           pleaded
           ,
           how
           could
           this
           Matter
           diversifie
           it self
           in
           the
           Beginning
           into
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ?
           For
           local
           Motion
           ,
           being
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           which
           are
           several
           distant
           Terms
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           be
           in
           several
           instants
           of
           Time
           ;
           if
           several
           Local
           Motions
           were
           the
           Formalities
           ,
           or
           formal
           beginnings
           of
           all
           Spirits
           and
           spiritual
           Qualities
           ,
           then
           they
           should
           not
           be
           before
           ,
           nor
           after
           ,
           nor
           any
           longer
           than
           that
           Local
           Motion
           doth
           continue
           .
           For
           the
           Formality
           of
           any
           thing
           is
           the
           very
           Specifick
           Being
           thereof
           ,
           and
           nothing
           can
           be
           without
           the
           Specifical
           Being
           of
           its
           self
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           should
           not
           be
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           be
           what
           it
           is
           not
           .
           It
           was
           r
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           first
           Matter
           ,
           that
           moved
           more
           especially
           upon
           the
           waters
           .
           Created
           Beings
           may
           and
           actually
           do
           exist
           without
           any
           actual
           Local
           Motion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           must
           necessarily
           ,
           really
           be
           different
           from
           it
           .
           The
           Beginning
           of
           all
           things
           was
           not
           Water
           ;
           as
           one
           Ethnick
           Philosopher
           mis
           judged
           :
           neither
           was
           infinite
           Air
           the
           first
           cause
           or
           original
           of
           every
           existence
           ,
           as
           another
           affirmed
           :
           neither
           was
           this
           pretended
           Catholick
           Air
           ,
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           third
           esteemed
           :
           neither
           did
           all
           things
           take
           their
           beginning
           from
           Fire
           and
           Light
           ,
           as
           a
           fourth
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           nor
           as
           another
           says
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           one
           Universal
           Fire
           in
           and
           over
           all
           things
           in
           this
           World
           :
           neither
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           all
           things
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Fire
           by
           the
           Air
           converted
           into
           Water
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           one
           :
           neither
           are
           there
           such
           Radical
           Principles
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           whereof
           two
           are
           Agents
           ,
           and
           two
           Patients
           ,
           as
           he
           asserts
           the
           Elements
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           imagination
           of
           another
           .
           Creating
           AElohim
           was
           before
           any
           created
           Beings
           ;
           ſ
           He
           alone
           was
           the
           Creator
           :
           All
           things
           were
           made
           essentially
           ,
           solely
           ,
           immediately
           by
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           help
           of
           secondary
           causes
           .
           They
           had
           their
           Original
           and
           Being
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           they
           have
           still
           their
           dependence
           upon
           him
           :
           and
           therefore
           is
           t
           AElohim
           in
           this
           short
           ,
           yet
           complete
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           expresly
           named
           above
           thirty
           times
           in
           the
           seven
           days
           of
           this
           one
           Week
           .
           No
           mere
           Creature
           has
           Power
           of
           Creating
           .
           It
           is
           u
           the
           sole
           Prerogative
           of
           
             Jehovah
             AEtohim
          
           .
           If
           created
           Beings
           ,
           and
           their
           substantial
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           spiritual
           Activities
           and
           Operations
           were
           only
           various
           Motions
           of
           the
           Matter
           ,
           or
           only
           Matter
           moving
           variously
           ,
           then
           Local
           Motion
           ,
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           whatsoever
           should
           be
           not
           only
           an
           instrumental
           causality
           or
           effect
           of
           these
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           their
           Qualities
           ;
           but
           also
           the
           very
           Essence
           and
           Formality
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           or
           formal
           cause
           of
           them
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           all
           created
           Beings
           are
           formal
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           were
           severally
           created
           in
           their
           different
           kinds
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           are
           naturally
           distinguished
           from
           other
           Creatures
           in
           themselves
           in
           their
           own
           proper
           Being
           .
           The
           Creatures
           may
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           them
           do
           exist
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           such
           as
           they
           are
           created
           ,
           without
           any
           actual
           Motion
           ,
           being
           more
           for
           rest
           .
           w
           As
           the
           blew
           expanse
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           ;
           T●hu
           and
           Bohu
           x
           were
           not
           Matter
           and
           Form.
           The
           Jews
           and
           the
           Christians
           have
           learn'd
           this
           wrong
           conceit
           in
           the
           Schools
           of
           Ethnick
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           then
           afterwards
           laboured
           to
           
           defend
           it
           by
           this
           place
           of
           Scripture
           .
           I
           have
           on
           the
           work
           of
           the
           one
           day
           shewn
           the
           meaning
           of
           those
           words
           and
           things
           .
           The
           four
           Elements
           ,
           as
           some
           name
           them
           ,
           called
           the
           simple
           Bodies
           ;
           were
           not
           fetch'd
           ,
           one
           contrary
           out
           of
           another
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           former
           Matter
           ,
           as
           neither
           Light
           out
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           nor
           the
           Firmament
           out
           of
           Emptiness
           ,
           nor
           dry
           Earth
           out
           of
           Waters
           .
           Neither
           were
           the
           compound
           Bodies
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Elements
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           all
           ,
           four
           unequally
           mingled
           together
           .
           Not
           every
           one
           principally
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Element
           ,
           which
           they
           garnish
           or
           inhabit
           :
           As
           not
           Herbs
           and
           Trees
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Not
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           and
           Stars
           ,
           wholly
           or
           specially
           out
           of
           the
           Expanse
           :
           Not
           Fishes
           out
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           not
           Birds
           out
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           not
           Beasts
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           all
           and
           every
           of
           the
           created
           Beings
           are
           of
           distinct
           Natures
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           kinds
           .
           We
           must
           put
           a
           difference
           between
           the
           first
           Creation
           ,
           and
           the
           after
           propagation
           .
           Those
           four
           great
           Bodies
           ,
           Aether
           ,
           Air
           ,
           Earth
           and
           Water
           ,
           are
           still
           locally
           and
           essentially
           separate
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           do
           exist
           Pure
           :
           They
           each
           of
           them
           have
           their
           proper
           Bodies
           of
           Matter
           ,
           their
           peculiar
           subsistences
           ,
           pure
           and
           unmix'd
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
           The
           several
           Creatures
           were
           created
           an
           Whole
           and
           Entire
           several
           Substance
           and
           Quality
           ,
           Matter
           and
           Form
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           all
           and
           every
           of
           them
           on
           the
           several
           days
           of
           their
           being
           created
           ;
           at
           least
           this
           is
           very
           well
           worthy
           of
           a
           more
           through
           inquiry
           and
           deeper
           disquisition
           than
           hitherto
           hath
           been
           made
           :
           I
           return
           now
           to
           the
           particular
           created
           Beings
           on
           the
           fifth
           day
           .
           *
           Fishes
           do
           breath
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           though
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           do
           contradict
           .
           For
           ,
           Fishes
           are
           some
           of
           the
           Reptils
           ,
           which
           have
           a
           living
           Soul
           ,
           a
           vital
           Spirit
           ,
           breathing
           to
           and
           fro
           .
           The
           swimming
           of
           Fishes
           is
           one
           kind
           of
           creeping
           and
           sliding
           .
           So
           an
           Eel
           swims
           in
           the
           Water
           ,
           as
           a
           Snake
           doth
           creep
           on
           the
           Land.
           And
           though
           other
           Fishes
           in
           swimming
           do
           shoot
           forth
           more
           directly
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           altogether
           make
           such
           crooked
           in
           and
           out
           lines
           ,
           yet
           they
           only
           slide
           in
           a
           streighter
           manner
           ,
           having
           bodies
           of
           a
           direct
           and
           oblong
           Figure
           fitted
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           being
           born
           up
           ,
           and
           partly
           carried
           by
           an
           Equidans
           fulciment
           of
           transpassable
           Waters
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           move
           by
           a
           Breathing
           Vital
           Potenty
           .
           y
           The
           flying
           Fowl
           was
           not
           made
           of
           the
           pre-existent
           Matter
           of
           Waters
           ,
           as
           some
           learned
           Christians
           ,
           some
           whom
           they
           call
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           others
           did
           misapprehend
           ,
           but
           were
           a
           distinct
           Creature
           both
           from
           Waters
           and
           Reptils
           ,
           from
           Fishes
           ,
           from
           what
           else
           doth
           live
           in
           the
           Waters
           .
           This
           is
           a
           new
           production
           in
           a
           certain
           and
           different
           place
           .
           The
           precedent
           z
           Hebrew
           Accent
           did
           absolve
           the
           former
           Paragraph
           ,
           from
           which
           this
           is
           distinguished
           both
           grammatically
           in
           sense
           and
           distinction
           ;
           and
           also
           physically
           in
           being
           and
           in
           place
           .
           a
           The
           one
           word
           is
           as
           proper
           to
           Birds
           ,
           as
           b
           the
           other
           is
           to
           Reptils
           .
           They
           were
           neither
           of
           the
           same
           make
           with
           Fishes
           ,
           neither
           were
           Fishes
           created
           of
           Water
           ,
           nor
           Fowls
           of
           Earth
           ;
           but
           immediately
           of
           the
           adored
           Almighties
           ,
           severally
           put
           into
           their
           proper
           natural
           places
           ;
           the
           Fishes
           into
           swimming
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Fowls
           into
           the
           Air
           over
           the
           Earth
           ,
           flying
           there
           .
           Some
           flying
           Fowls
           do
           more
           delight
           in
           watery
           places
           ;
           others
           of
           them
           are
           more
           for
           Earth
           ,
           as
           the
           place
           of
           their
           choice
           ;
           some
           others
           are
           Terraqueous
           ,
           being
           well
           pleased
           both
           with
           Earth
           and
           Water
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           either
           of
           them
           proper
           ,
           and
           fit
           enough
           for
           them
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           this
           doth
           but
           set
           out
           their
           places
           ,
           not
           the
           first
           Matter
           of
           their
           being
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           would
           be
           in
           their
           after
           production
           ,
           distinguished
           into
           Land-fowls
           ,
           Sea-fowls
           ,
           and
           Sea
           land-fowls
           ,
           Amphibious
           Ones
           ,
           such
           as
           do
           live
           and
           generate
           in
           both
           .
           The
           Creator
           doth
           assign
           his
           Creatures
           their
           proper
           localities
           and
           places
           of
           abode
           ,
           as
           before
           he
           had
           put
           the
           Luminaries
           in
           the
           Heavens
           and
           Expanse
           ;
           so
           here
           the
           Fishes
           to
           the
           Waters
           ,
           the
           Fowls
           to
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           so
           afterwards
           other
           Creatures
           to
           the
           Earth
           .
           The
           appointed
           places
           of
           Habitation
           ,
           of
           Motion
           ,
           and
           of
           Working
           ,
           are
           proper
           and
           natural
           ,
           and
           the
           Bodies
           of
           created
           Beings
           have
           a
           suitable
           conformity
           fitting
           them
           for
           their
           several
           abode
           .
           The
           Creator
           first
           finished
           the
           Theatre
           or
           Habitacle
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           then
           Creates
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           and
           puts
           them
           into
           their
           several
           dwellings
           and
           mansions
           .
           Time
           and
           Place
           were
           some
           of
           the
           first
           things
           created
           :
           they
           are
           therefore
           to
           be
           accounted
           great
           things
           ,
           being
           the
           foundation
           of
           many
           after-institutions
           .
           c
           The
           Creature
           had
           a
           beginning
           when
           it
           was
           created
           ,
           Time
           then
           began
           .
           This
           World
           was
           not
           from
           all
           Eternity
           ;
           for
           it
           had
           a
           beginning
           in
           Time.
           One
           part
           of
           the
           Created
           World
           was
           after
           another
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           temporary
           succession
           of
           
           nights
           ,
           and
           of
           days
           in
           a
           most
           direct
           line
           by
           established
           Order
           ,
           and
           immutable
           Law.
           The
           first
           beginning
           of
           Time
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           moment
           or
           measure
           of
           the
           first
           Heavenly
           Motion
           .
           They
           are
           mistakes
           ,
           the
           supposal
           of
           the
           first
           moveable
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           compassing
           Sphere
           that
           doth
           wheel
           about
           all
           the
           other
           pretended
           Spheres
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           first
           Mover
           was
           first
           created
           ;
           which
           have
           no
           foundation
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           are
           the
           feigned
           inventions
           of
           men
           high
           in
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           and
           fond
           of
           their
           own
           conceits
           .
           The
           first
           moment
           of
           the
           first
           created
           Evening
           ,
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           Time
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           created
           World
           ,
           when
           the
           Darkness
           was
           first
           made
           to
           begin
           .
           Time
           is
           not
           the
           measure
           of
           duration
           ,
           according
           to
           a
           pretended
           Motion
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminous
           Bodies
           ,
           for
           three
           several
           days
           were
           past
           before
           the
           Creation
           of
           these
           .
           Time
           ,
           Place
           and
           Number
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           indifferent
           things
           that
           may
           be
           ,
           or
           may
           not
           be
           ,
           but
           are
           necessarily
           things
           in
           their
           several
           circumstances
           .
           These
           were
           concreated
           ,
           and
           did
           actually
           exist
           with
           other
           created
           beings
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           without
           which
           no
           created
           Entity
           whatsoever
           can
           actually
           exist
           .
           There
           was
           in
           the
           one
           day
           of
           the
           World
           successive
           Duration
           ,
           every
           Creature
           that
           was
           made
           on
           that
           day
           was
           durable
           temporary
           ,
           made
           and
           existed
           in
           time
           :
           There
           was
           consistent
           extension
           ,
           one
           part
           beyond
           another
           ,
           there
           where
           another
           part
           was
           not
           .
           All
           the
           created
           Beings
           of
           that
           day
           exist
           in
           some
           places
           .
           They
           were
           where
           they
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           no
           where
           else
           at
           that
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           several
           Creatures
           were
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           then
           and
           afterwards
           :
           There
           was
           then
           discrete
           numbring
           ;
           for
           every
           created
           Being
           ,
           whatsoever
           it
           be
           ,
           must
           always
           be
           numerable
           .
           The
           several
           distinct
           days
           also
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Creatures
           were
           made
           ,
           are
           distinct
           in
           Numeration
           .
           Thus
           for
           Family
           or
           Church-worship
           ,
           once
           every
           day
           is
           not
           enough
           ,
           but
           twice
           a
           day
           is
           necessary
           ,
           Aelohim
           having
           instituted
           the
           Evening
           and
           Morning
           Seasons
           ,
           and
           not
           lest
           this
           to
           our
           liberty
           or
           appointment
           .
           There
           is
           an
           aptitude
           in
           Nature
           for
           these
           ;
           fitting
           the
           time
           to
           the
           Work.
           Thus
           for
           more
           publick
           Church-assemblies
           ,
           once
           in
           a
           Month
           ,
           or
           Quarter
           ,
           or
           Year
           ,
           is
           not
           enough
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           weekly
           on
           the
           seventh-day-Sabbath
           ;
           for
           so
           is
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Weeks
           in
           the
           first
           Creation
           .
           Those
           who
           are
           ingaged
           in
           the
           Controversie
           about
           Non-conformity
           unto
           d
           national
           Plantations
           or
           establishments
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           publick
           Worship
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           of
           Humane
           Invention
           ,
           Institution
           and
           Imposition
           ,
           especially
           when
           exclusive
           of
           all
           other
           Worship
           that
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Word-Warrant
           ,
           and
           Scripture-Institution
           ,
           have
           greatly
           wronged
           and
           hurt
           their
           own
           cause
           ,
           by
           their
           concessions
           and
           assertions
           ,
           that
           the
           Civil
           Magistrate
           has
           the
           Power
           in
           the
           Nation
           to
           appoint
           humanely-invented
           Modes
           of
           Worship
           ,
           what
           forms
           to
           use
           .
           The
           number
           in
           Worship
           ,
           how
           often
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           what
           holy
           days
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           of
           them
           in
           an
           year
           ;
           the
           time
           of
           worship
           ,
           when
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           is
           ;
           and
           the
           place
           of
           worship
           ,
           where
           he
           will
           assign
           .
           As
           if
           these
           were
           Adiaphorous
           matters
           ,
           left
           wholly
           to
           our
           Governours
           prudential
           consideration
           and
           determination
           ,
           which
           all
           subjects
           must
           comply
           with
           ,
           and
           conform
           to
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           Order
           ,
           Unity
           and
           Peace
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           a
           national
           uniformity
           in
           these
           things
           :
           For
           ,
           under
           a
           colour
           of
           this
           ,
           all
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           almost
           is
           degenerated
           into
           indifferents
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           are
           most
           and
           best
           Christians
           ,
           most
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           in
           worship
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Institutions
           of
           Christ's
           house
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           their
           conversation
           most
           adorning
           and
           becoming
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           are
           most
           hated
           and
           opposed
           ;
           this
           being
           the
           ground
           of
           persecution
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           but
           more
           towards
           the
           latter
           days
           ,
           as
           the
           servants
           of
           ,
           and
           witnesses
           for
           Christ
           ,
           do
           bring
           in
           and
           finish
           their
           Testimony
           against
           all
           e
           Antichristian
           ,
           and
           Anti-Scriptural
           Usurpations
           ,
           not
           in
           any
           tumultuous
           way
           of
           rebellious
           insurrection
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           patient
           suffering
           ,
           and
           quiet
           bearing
           .
           All
           things
           whatsoever
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Worship
           are
           determined
           by
           the
           LORD
           ,
           and
           mens
           prudence
           doth
           consist
           in
           this
           ,
           not
           in
           prescribing
           to
           their
           fellow
           Creatures
           ,
           Time
           ,
           Place
           and
           Number
           ,
           but
           in
           finding
           out
           ,
           and
           in
           observing
           ,
           what
           of
           every
           one
           of
           these
           the
           Soveraign
           only
           Lawgiver
           hath
           decided
           and
           stated
           .
           Those
           who
           have
           a
           delegated
           Authority
           ,
           under
           Christ
           over
           others
           ,
           should
           use
           and
           exercise
           their
           power
           to
           inforce
           Christ's
           Laws
           and
           Orders
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           constitutions
           of
           their
           own
           against
           or
           beside
           the
           Word
           .
           Every
           action
           of
           rational
           Creatures
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Worship
           ,
           take
           it
           in
           all
           its
           circumstances
           ,
           is
           ,
           when
           done
           ,
           f
           either
           well
           or
           
           ill
           done
           ,
           it
           is
           either
           sin
           or
           duty
           ;
           these
           two
           do
           decide
           all
           .
           O
           who
           will
           give
           ▪
           that
           Superiours
           would
           revive
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           ten
           Words
           ,
           as
           the
           one
           and
           only
           rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Worship
           and
           Life
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           duties
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           all
           sins
           to
           be
           forborn
           !
           Upon
           which
           Law
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           is
           the
           one
           and
           the
           only
           Lawgivers
           own
           Commentary
           ,
           judging
           of
           all
           cases
           according
           to
           this
           ,
           whereby
           either
           to
           approve
           ,
           acquit
           ,
           and
           justifie
           what
           is
           an
           holy
           conformity
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           reprove
           and
           condemn
           whatsoever
           is
           a
           transgression
           of
           it
           !
           and
           that
           the
           Judicial
           Laws
           ,
           which
           are
           perfectly
           exact
           ,
           holy
           ,
           just
           and
           good
           ,
           might
           be
           the
           Rule
           of
           procedure
           in
           all
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           for
           the
           distributing
           of
           due
           rewards
           to
           the
           obedient
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           executing
           of
           just
           sentences
           upon
           offenders
           !
           g
           Natural
           Decency
           ,
           and
           Scripture
           Order
           ,
           have
           determined
           ,
           do
           and
           will
           determine
           ,
           all
           Cases
           of
           Worship
           ,
           for
           Time
           ,
           Place
           and
           Number
           .
           To
           open
           somewhat
           more
           yet
           about
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           fifth
           day
           ,
           contrary
           to
           vain
           deceitful
           Philosophy
           .
           The
           Tunies
           ,
           the
           Dragons
           ,
           or
           Whales
           ,
           were
           not
           made
           of
           fore-being
           Waters
           ,
           but
           were
           h
           created
           into
           their
           own
           Existences
           without
           previous
           matter
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           to
           make
           and
           form
           them
           .
           There
           was
           not
           force
           nor
           power
           in
           the
           Waters
           to
           bring
           these
           Creatures
           forth
           ,
           which
           also
           doth
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           like
           kind
           had
           their
           Existence
           ,
           and
           being
           by
           the
           immediate
           creating
           Word
           of
           Aelohim
           :
           Unto
           all
           i
           the
           creeping
           living
           Creatures
           ought
           this
           Word
           ,
           k
           created
           to
           be
           referred
           :
           which
           word
           is
           absolutely
           used
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           so
           restrained
           to
           the
           particular
           matter
           of
           some
           one
           of
           these
           kinds
           only
           .
           The
           end
           of
           applying
           it
           here
           being
           ,
           to
           set
           out
           Aelohim's
           mighty
           Power
           in
           Creating
           l
           some
           of
           the
           greatest
           and
           wonderfullest
           living
           Creatures
           ,
           with
           his
           bare
           Word
           .
           That
           fruitfulness
           m
           which
           Fishes
           ,
           Fowls
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Creeping
           things
           (
           which
           are
           Heterogeneous
           in
           their
           kinds
           ,
           severally
           differing
           one
           from
           another
           )
           in
           propagating
           of
           their
           kinds
           ,
           in
           that
           way
           in
           which
           Aelohim
           has
           appointed
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           any
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           whose
           kinds
           are
           preserved
           and
           multiplyed
           by
           Generation
           and
           Increase
           ,
           by
           Propagation
           and
           F●tification
           ,
           Fecundity
           and
           abundance
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Blessing
           ,
           his
           Blessing
           to
           his
           Creatures
           .
           It
           should
           be
           well
           and
           distinctly
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           Blessing
           here
           particularly
           promised
           to
           these
           Creatures
           ,
           
             Be
             ye
             fruitful
          
           ,
           &c.
           is
           a
           word
           drawn
           from
           the
           Fruit
           of
           Trees
           ,
           mentioned
           before
           in
           the
           third
           days
           Work
           ,
           in
           this
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           which
           doth
           evidence
           ,
           that
           the
           fruitfulness
           of
           Trees
           ,
           is
           Aelohim's
           blessing
           upon
           the
           Trees
           .
           It
           is
           his
           Benediction
           that
           doth
           give
           unto
           his
           Creatures
           a
           Physical
           or
           Natural
           Power
           of
           Procreating
           to
           it self
           its
           like
           ,
           which
           yet
           it
           cannot
           exert
           ,
           or
           put
           forth
           ,
           or
           cause
           to
           attain
           its
           end
           ,
           without
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           Blessing
           ,
           and
           Faithfulness
           ,
           to
           whom
           and
           to
           which
           those
           especially
           who
           are
           Christians
           ,
           and
           Believers
           should
           ascribe
           and
           give
           all
           the
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           ,
           not
           to
           mere
           Nature
           or
           Natural
           Causality
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           those
           have
           done
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           counted
           high
           Rationalists
           in
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           .
           It
           is
           further
           n
           observable
           here
           ,
           that
           a
           Prophesie
           of
           what
           shall
           be
           hereafter
           ,
           doth
           sometimes
           speak
           in
           the
           past
           time
           ,
           to
           denote
           the
           certainty
           of
           fulfilling
           .
           As
           these
           Waters
           where
           the
           crawling
           tredders
           with
           lift-up-creeping
           feet
           are
           placed
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           have
           movingly
           brought
           forth
           in
           great
           abundance
           to
           their
           shaped
           conditions
           of
           distinguished
           kinds
           ;
           Aelohim's
           Decree
           and
           Purpose
           in
           his
           own
           Mind
           and
           Will
           ,
           and
           his
           Promise
           and
           Blessing
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           resolved
           and
           covenanted
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           should
           be
           .
           Scripture
           History
           hath
           this
           besides
           many
           other
           Prerogatives
           over
           Humane
           Stories
           ,
           that
           the
           Record
           and
           Narrative
           may
           be
           before
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           after
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           :
           From
           whence
           I
           would
           commend
           it
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           learned
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           skilful
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           whether
           o
           that
           copulative
           particle
           ,
           which
           doth
           signifie
           ,
           and
           should
           not
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           word
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           be
           rendred
           with
           its
           adjoyned
           future
           ,
           futurely
           ,
           and
           with
           its
           appointed
           Praeterit
           ,
           preteritly
           ,
           in
           the
           Translation
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Interpreter
           ,
           Opener
           ,
           and
           Applyer
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           to
           give
           forth
           to
           others
           what
           he
           judgeth
           to
           be
           the
           true
           proper
           genuine
           meaning
           of
           those
           words
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           in
           construction
           with
           other
           words
           in
           the
           Text
           and
           Context
           ,
           and
           other
           collated
           Scriptures
           ?
           There
           are
           many
           exceeding
           great
           and
           precious
           Promises
           quite
           lost
           to
           our
           vulgar
           Readers
           and
           Hearers
           ,
           who
           as
           yet
           do
           not
           understand
           the
           force
           and
           significancy
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           Language
           .
           Look
           we
           a
           little
           into
           this
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           :
           p
           when
           the
           adored
           Almighties
           did
           create
           the
           Light
           ,
           it
           runs
           thus
           :
           
           He
           will
           actually
           say
           (
           by
           declared
           foretelling
           ,
           and
           express
           appointing
           )
           it
           shall
           be
           truly
           subsisting
           the
           Light
           ;
           Aelohim's
           saying
           is
           doing
           ,
           his
           word
           is
           a
           work
           ,
           his
           speaking
           is
           his
           acting
           :
           It
           doth
           denote
           his
           efficacious
           Decree
           concerning
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           the
           execution
           of
           that
           Decree
           expressed
           by
           speaking
           of
           suitable
           words
           .
           Thus
           the
           appellation
           of
           the
           q
           Names
           put
           upon
           the
           Creatures
           by
           their
           Creator
           ,
           do
           note
           this
           Decree
           and
           Constitution
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           should
           be
           called
           by
           men
           .
           Thus
           also
           his
           Benediction
           of
           his
           Creatures
           is
           a
           real
           Procreation
           ,
           Multiplication
           of
           them
           in
           their
           proper
           kinds
           .
           It
           makes
           it
           also
           further
           conspicuous
           ,
           that
           r
           his
           Word
           of
           Power
           ,
           and
           of
           Promise
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           doth
           still
           conserve
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           create
           them
           .
           This
           is
           one
           great
           Reason
           why
           ,
           ſ
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           Christ's
           Names
           ,
           because
           the
           manifestation
           of
           his
           Fathers
           decreeing
           and
           speaking
           about
           Creation
           and
           Redemption
           is
           made
           out
           significantly
           ,
           and
           held
           forth
           expresly
           by
           Christ
           .
           When
           David
           saith
           in
           t
           one
           place
           ,
           
             For
             thy
             words
             sake
          
           ,
           another
           recordeth
           his
           speech
           ,
           
             For
             thy
             servants
             sake
          
           ,
           which
           doth
           evidently
           prove
           that
           David's
           meaning
           was
           ,
           for
           thy
           Christ's
           sake
           ;
           for
           Christ
           is
           u
           both
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           servant
           of
           Aelohim
           .
           Now
           this
           Scripture
           doth
           ,
           as
           many
           others
           ,
           run
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Prophesying
           ;
           foretelling
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           light
           in
           its
           after-seasons
           .
           The
           whole
           Scripture
           is
           therefore
           called
           the
           whole
           w
           Prophesie
           of
           Scripture
           .
           Jehovah
           sets
           himself
           out
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           x
           forming
           the
           Lights
           .
           It
           denotes
           a
           continuedness
           of
           the
           Act
           in
           the
           successive
           courses
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           a
           way
           of
           his
           fulfilling
           of
           that
           first
           Promise
           of
           his
           ;
           and
           believers
           should
           enjoy
           it
           as
           a
           Covenant
           Mercy
           ;
           when
           ever
           our
           eyes
           do
           behold
           the
           Light
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           there
           are
           more
           substances
           ,
           and
           fewer
           accidents
           (
           as
           they
           name
           them
           )
           than
           Ethnick
           Philosophers
           do
           own
           :
           What
           was
           the
           first
           created
           Light
           according
           to
           their
           own
           descriptions
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           an
           Entity
           of
           Nature
           ?
           Did
           it
           not
           truly
           subsist
           ?
           Doth
           not
           the
           y
           Scripture
           affirm
           this
           ?
           Did
           it
           not
           subsist
           in
           it self
           ?
           VVhat
           substance
           did
           this
           Light
           naturally
           flow
           from
           ,
           or
           originally
           subsist
           in
           ?
           Did
           it
           spring
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           from
           Earth
           ,
           or
           from
           VVaters
           ?
           Or
           from
           the
           gulphy
           space
           ,
           or
           doleful
           place
           ?
           The
           Expanse
           was
           not
           created
           till
           the
           Seventh-day
           :
           As
           for
           the
           Air
           ,
           neither
           was
           that
           extended
           ,
           expanded
           ,
           or
           made
           so
           diaphanous
           ,
           or
           created
           on
           the
           one
           day
           :
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           they
           had
           not
           a
           Being
           till
           the
           fourth
           day
           :
           If
           you
           imagine
           it
           to
           be
           inherent
           in
           the
           highest
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           transmitted
           thence
           ;
           why
           then
           is
           not
           the
           Light
           always
           sent
           forth
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           continual
           day
           ?
           What
           substance
           was
           the
           Light
           adventitious
           to
           ,
           in
           its
           first
           being
           created
           ?
           Was
           not
           the
           specificial
           Essence
           thereof
           in
           it self
           ?
           What
           other
           substance
           did
           the
           Light
           affect
           or
           perfect
           ?
           Was
           not
           the
           Light
           an
           actual
           Entity
           ,
           specifically
           differing
           from
           all
           other
           created
           Beings
           ,
           in
           the
           Time
           and
           Nature
           of
           it
           ?
           This
           Light
           is
           a
           stated
           ,
           solid
           ,
           substantial
           Entity
           ,
           always
           actual
           since
           its
           first
           Creation
           ,
           without
           continual
           sensible
           variations
           :
           The
           Light
           has
           corporeal
           quantity
           of
           extension
           ,
           and
           corporeal
           Motion
           in
           coming
           and
           in
           going
           .
           What
           was
           that
           pretended
           lucid
           Body
           ,
           in
           which
           this
           Light
           is
           supposed
           to
           be
           inherent
           ,
           to
           which
           to
           adhere
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           as
           in
           a
           Subject
           to
           be
           ?
           It
           is
           an
           essential
           and
           substantial
           Creature
           ,
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           and
           Being
           ,
           which
           Aelohim
           gave
           unto
           it
           .
           The
           Light
           was
           not
           gathered
           into
           the
           Sun
           ,
           not
           placed
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           not
           affixed
           unto
           the
           Sun
           ,
           not
           sent
           into
           ,
           and
           inserted
           in
           it
           after
           its
           Being
           diffused
           and
           shed
           abroad
           ,
           not
           bound
           to
           any
           certain
           body
           .
           the
           Light
           doth
           cast
           no
           shadow
           ,
           because
           it
           doth
           surround
           Bodies
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Sun
           doth
           cast
           shadows
           ,
           because
           its
           shining
           is
           in
           direct
           Beams
           .
           It
           is
           a
           real
           thing
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           a
           notion
           :
           all
           and
           every
           of
           the
           created
           Beings
           are
           truly
           subsisting
           Entities
           .
           This
           created
           Light
           was
           not
           Christ
           :
           though
           in
           another
           sense
           Christ
           is
           called
           Light.
           For
           somewhat
           was
           created
           before
           the
           Light
           ,
           as
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Waters
           ,
           the
           empty
           space
           ,
           the
           doleful
           place
           and
           darkness
           ;
           whereas
           Christ
           is
           the
           z
           beginning
           of
           the
           Works
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           he
           was
           before
           all
           created
           Beings
           .
           For
           a
           close
           of
           this
           fifth
           days
           VVork
           ,
           I
           apprehend
           the
           creating
           of
           the
           Beasts
           and
           VVorms
           to
           appertain
           to
           the
           fifth
           day
           for
           several
           weighty
           Reasons
           agreeing
           with
           the
           VVord
           .
           All
           those
           Creature
           are
           here
           put
           together
           .
           Such
           as
           have
           a
           sensitive
           Soul
           and
           Life
           :
           So
           nobly
           formed
           a
           Creatures
           as
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           have
           the
           Royal
           a
           Dominion
           over
           these
           sensitive
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           was
           endued
           with
           a
           Religious
           Rational
           Soul
           and
           Life
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           distinct
           day
           ,
           the
           sixth
           
           day
           ,
           for
           his
           Creation
           ,
           apart
           from
           other
           Creatures
           .
           The
           cause
           why
           it
           is
           said
           twice
           ,
           that
           Aelohim
           will
           foreseeingly
           look
           on
           because
           good
           ,
           what
           he
           created
           on
           the
           fifth
           day
           ,
           may
           be
           this
           :
           there
           doth
           appear
           some
           need
           of
           such
           a
           subdivision
           ,
           because
           there
           were
           two
           such
           divers
           kinds
           of
           Creatures
           made
           on
           that
           day
           :
           Some
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Waters
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           red
           Earth
           ,
           the
           goodness
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           of
           each
           of
           which
           ,
           doth
           the
           more
           clearly
           shine
           forth
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           better
           understood
           by
           this
           Spiritual
           Narration
           of
           doubling
           the
           Testimony
           .
           There
           is
           a
           special
           Blessing
           given
           to
           Religious
           ,
           Rational
           Adam
           ,
           distinct
           from
           Bruit
           Animals
           .
           Observe
           well
           also
           this
           further
           Reason
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           distinct
           Creature
           from
           tame
           Animals
           ,
           and
           wild
           Beasts
           particularly
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           creeping
           one
           ,
           b
           the
           Reptil
           ;
           a
           word
           which
           was
           mentioned
           before
           in
           the
           c
           Participle
           concerning
           the
           Fishes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           this
           kind
           of
           Creature
           must
           be
           created
           on
           the
           same
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Fishes
           its
           Fellow-creepers
           ,
           were
           ;
           and
           so
           also
           the
           other
           mentioned
           here
           ,
           as
           the
           tame
           Animal
           ,
           and
           the
           wild
           Beast
           :
           Thus
           also
           I
           judge
           ,
           that
           the
           gathering
           together
           of
           the
           lower
           Waters
           from
           other
           places
           ,
           with
           expecting
           desire
           into
           the
           Seas
           ,
           as
           its
           appointed
           place
           ,
           did
           belong
           to
           the
           Creation-work
           of
           the
           second
           day
           :
           because
           to
           every
           one
           of
           the
           six
           days
           of
           this
           one
           week
           of
           the
           Creation
           this
           is
           expresly
           ascribed
           ,
           that
           Aelohim
           will
           foreseeingly
           look
           on
           ,
           because
           good
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           carried
           on
           to
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           then
           the
           second
           day
           will
           be
           left
           without
           this
           approving
           Testimony
           from
           its
           Creator
           .
           Further
           they
           are
           much
           a
           part
           of
           the
           same
           subject-matter
           ,
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           second
           days
           Work
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           these
           Waters
           below
           might
           have
           a
           distinct
           place
           ,
           from
           those
           Waters
           above
           by
           an
           out-spread
           partition
           between
           them
           .
           They
           were
           both
           of
           them
           Waters
           .
           This
           Work
           about
           the
           severing
           of
           the
           Waters
           was
           begun
           upon
           the
           second
           day
           ,
           and
           there
           finished
           on
           the
           second
           day
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           a
           wise
           good
           Worker
           ,
           Aelohim
           reserves
           the
           approbation
           till
           he
           had
           perfected
           that
           Work
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           ,
           so
           discharged
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           his
           hands
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           concerned
           the
           Creation
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           as
           to
           its
           continued
           preservation
           ,
           it
           be
           still
           in
           his
           manutenancy
           .
           How
           large
           and
           complete
           an
           History
           of
           the
           Fishes
           ,
           of
           Fowls
           ,
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           of
           VVorms
           ,
           might
           there
           be
           composed
           and
           compiled
           for
           the
           perfecting
           of
           this
           Art
           ,
           and
           the
           polishing
           of
           the
           Science
           of
           Sensitive
           Souliness
           ,
           if
           all
           those
           VVords
           and
           Phrases
           were
           orderly
           put
           together
           ,
           that
           do
           treat
           of
           this
           subject
           matter
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           !
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           d
           Sixth
           Day
           ,
           towards
           the
           true
           Advance
           of
           useful
           Learning
           ,
           doth
           give
           us
           the
           hint
           of
           this
           profitable
           Inquiry
           .
        
         
           
             Q.
             Whether
             Anthropology
             ,
             or
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Created
             Adam
             ,
             or
             knowledge
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             the
             Science
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             be
             sufficiently
             taught
             in
             the
             Schools
             and
             Lectures
             of
             Ethnick
             Philosophers
             ?
             Or
             ,
             is
             it
             only
             contained
             in
             ,
             and
             augmentable
             ,
             and
             restaurable
             by
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirits
             teaching
             of
             serious
             Inquirers
             this
             Art
             according
             to
             these
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ?
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           by
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           the
           Readers
           or
           VVriters
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           Spirits
           instructing
           in
           and
           by
           these
           .
           Man
           !
           what
           is
           this
           man
           ,
           that
           the
           Creator
           has
           so
           crowned
           him
           with
           so
           signal
           an
           Honour
           !
           Man
           ,
           how
           noble
           is
           his
           make
           !
           Man
           is
           the
           Articulate
           Trumpeter
           of
           the
           Creators
           Praises
           ,
           the
           lingual
           Glory
           of
           the
           VVorld
           ,
           sounding
           forth
           the
           shining
           excellencies
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           in
           his
           glorious
           self
           ,
           in
           his
           good
           VVord
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           great
           VVorks
           !
           How
           useful
           a
           Knowledge
           is
           this
           ,
           the
           true
           Knowledge
           of
           our selves
           !
           VVhat
           profit
           would
           it
           be
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           though
           we
           understood
           all
           other
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Knowledges
           ,
           if
           thou
           and
           I
           were
           ignorant
           of
           our selves
           !
           How
           Royal
           Prerogatives
           hath
           the
           LORD
           dignified
           Man
           withal
           !
           Unto
           how
           high
           a
           pitch
           hath
           he
           raised
           the
           ultim
           summities
           of
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           in
           all
           its
           created
           Perfections
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           of
           Soul
           ,
           and
           of
           Body
           !
           How
           full
           of
           admirable
           VVonders
           is
           this
           !
           How
           rare
           its
           accomplishments
           !
           How
           vertuous
           its
           Powers
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           inner
           and
           outer
           Man
           !
           How
           mysterious
           are
           the
           Communications
           of
           the
           several
           parts
           in
           Man
           to
           each
           other
           !
           How
           secret
           their
           Operations
           upon
           each
           other
           !
           How
           fearfully
           ,
           how
           marvellously
           was
           this
           Man
           made
           !
           e
           Aelohim
           did
           attribute
           the
           special
           making
           of
           Man
           immediately
           ,
           and
           expresly
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           set
           out
           the
           dignity
           and
           excellency
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           to
           assert
           the
           Truth
           ,
           Reality
           and
           Certainty
           ,
           of
           the
           History
           of
           Adam
           ,
           against
           those
           who
           dreamingly
           fancy
           other
           Origins
           of
           the
           VVorld
           .
           Man
           was
           not
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           but
           was
           made
           in
           Time.
           Man
           was
           not
           compounded
           at
           his
           first
           Creation
           of
           the
           four
           pre-existent
           Elements
           of
           VVater
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           Air
           and
           Fire
           ,
           as
           some
           affirm
           ,
           nor
           of
           Salt
           ,
           Sulphur
           and
           Mercury
           ,
           as
           others
           assert
           ;
           but
           is
           a
           distinct
           Creature
           of
           a
           quite
           different
           kind
           ,
           from
           other
           of
           his
           fellow
           Creatures
           ,
           particularly
           from
           Beasts
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           we
           may
           not
           with
           some
           credulous
           admirers
           of
           Bruits
           to
           the
           disparagement
           of
           our selves
           ,
           and
           the
           reproach
           of
           all
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           adopt
           Bruits
           into
           the
           Family
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           doth
           express
           it
           ,
           claim
           kindred
           of
           Apes
           ,
           Baboons
           ,
           Marmosets
           ,
           Drils
           ,
           Bestial
           Fauns
           and
           Satyrs
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           but
           one
           degree
           removed
           from
           our selves
           .
           Aelohim
           did
           not
           consult
           with
           other
           Creatures
           about
           the
           Make
           of
           Man
           ;
           neither
           were
           Angels
           co-workers
           with
           him
           in
           this
           .
           That
           ,
           he
           created
           Adam
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Beast
           ,
           was
           merely
           the
           Grace
           and
           Beneficence
           of
           the
           Creator
           :
           It
           was
           not
           the
           VVork
           of
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           the
           influencing
           Operation
           of
           the
           Stars
           .
           Man's
           Industry
           and
           Art
           contributed
           nothing
           towards
           the
           creating
           of
           the
           VVorld
           ;
           For
           ,
           Man
           had
           his
           being
           one
           of
           the
           last
           of
           all
           the
           
           Creatures
           .
           How
           exactly
           was
           this
           man
           made
           at
           the
           first
           ?
           f
           according
           to
           the
           Primitive
           Pattern
           ,
           Exemplar
           ,
           Type
           and
           Model
           ,
           coming
           very
           near
           unto
           it
           !
           In
           Adam
           man
           may
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           self
           same
           Archetype
           ,
           unto
           whose
           Effigies
           ,
           or
           Shape
           ,
           or
           Figure
           ,
           or
           Likeness
           ,
           or
           Fashion
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           .
           This
           doth
           more
           denote
           the
           quality
           of
           resemblance
           ,
           which
           did
           follow
           upon
           the
           former
           portraicture
           ,
           resemblance
           ,
           formed
           shape
           ,
           or
           expressed
           representation
           .
           How
           glorious
           ,
           how
           comly
           ,
           how
           uniform
           ,
           was
           that
           appearance
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           did
           shine
           forth
           in
           Adams
           inner
           and
           outer
           Man
           ,
           wherein
           he
           differs
           from
           the
           lower
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           is
           made
           like
           unto
           his
           Maker
           ,
           g
           resembling
           Aelohim
           ,
           as
           he
           manifested
           himself
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           those
           Visions
           which
           are
           recorded
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           very
           much
           like
           unto
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           chiefly
           in
           Holiness
           and
           in
           Righteousnes
           !
           Man
           is
           called
           the
           Image
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           like
           to
           Aelohim
           :
           and
           he
           is
           like
           Aelohim
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           efformed
           in
           creation
           to
           Aelohim's
           likeness
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           Nature
           ,
           Rectitude
           and
           State
           ;
           the
           Image
           of
           Aelohim
           doth
           carry
           with
           it
           the
           very
           likeness
           to
           him
           .
           h
           There
           are
           two
           words
           ,
           which
           as
           to
           their
           grammatical
           distinction
           do
           spring
           from
           two
           distinct
           Roots
           :
           Otherwise
           they
           well
           agree
           ,
           to
           set
           out
           man
           's
           excellent
           resemblance
           of
           his
           Maker
           ,
           as
           the
           Etymology
           of
           both
           the
           words
           doth
           shew
           .
           i
           Image
           is
           sometimes
           referred
           to
           Grace
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           likeness
           :
           As
           likeness
           is
           also
           to
           Nature
           .
           To
           reconcile
           all
           differences
           about
           this
           ,
           I
           judge
           ,
           that
           these
           two
           words
           do
           set
           out
           the
           exact
           proportionable
           resemblance
           of
           created
           Adam
           unto
           Creating
           Aelohim
           in
           Christ
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           inward
           make
           ,
           and
           outward
           shape
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           Man
           ,
           as
           Christ
           did
           often
           appear
           of
           old
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           as
           a
           Man
           to
           aspire
           and
           confirm
           his
           peoples
           Faith
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           appointed
           time
           he
           would
           take
           to
           his
           Godhead
           the
           Nature
           of
           Man
           by
           a
           wonderful
           Incarnation
           ,
           born
           of
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           be
           God
           manifest
           in
           the
           Flesh
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           alike
           Images
           that
           is
           ,
           coming
           the
           nearest
           of
           any
           to
           the
           Prototype
           .
           So
           that
           here
           is
           no
           Pleonasm
           or
           Tautology
           ,
           but
           a
           comprehensive
           significancy
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           sense
           ,
           expressed
           in
           two
           words
           .
           Man
           in
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           in
           his
           whole
           suppositum
           ,
           the
           intire
           Man
           is
           every
           way
           like
           his
           Maker
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           Man's
           created
           Capacities
           were
           .
           For
           there
           is
           somewhat
           in
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           which
           is
           incommunicable
           to
           mere
           Man
           ,
           as
           particularly
           infiniteness
           ,
           and
           self
           existency
           ,
           unchangeableness
           of
           holy
           Nature
           :
           which
           last
           ,
           I
           desire
           may
           pass
           under
           further
           disquisition
           ,
           whether
           unchangeableness
           of
           holy
           Nature
           be
           not
           one
           part
           of
           Holiness
           comprehended
           in
           the
           perfect
           Law
           of
           the
           ten
           Words
           ,
           which
           Adam
           in
           his
           Uprightness
           ,
           and
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           in
           their
           Purity
           ,
           being
           but
           mere
           Creatures
           ,
           were
           not
           capable
           of
           ?
           If
           so
           ,
           then
           whether
           this
           would
           not
           discover
           the
           need
           and
           use
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           Elect
           Angels
           themselves
           have
           of
           Christ
           (
           though
           they
           do
           not
           so
           need
           him
           ,
           as
           now
           fallen
           ,
           sinning
           ,
           sinful
           man
           doth
           need
           him
           )
           ?
           in
           regard
           ,
           that
           although
           they
           have
           an
           unchangeableness
           of
           State
           ,
           yet
           not
           of
           Nature
           :
           For
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           fellows
           do
           fall
           by
           transgression
           :
           and
           the
           standing
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           those
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           remain
           in
           the
           Primitive
           Integrity
           and
           Happiness
           ,
           is
           not
           their
           perfection
           in
           Grace
           ,
           but
           their
           relation
           unto
           Christ
           their
           Head.
           And
           the
           same
           will
           hold
           true
           also
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           glorified
           Saints
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           Elect
           Men
           and
           Women
           ;
           their
           continued
           felicity
           will
           not
           be
           solely
           in
           themselves
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           pass
           into
           an
           unsinning
           State
           ,
           a
           State
           of
           complete
           Purity
           and
           Bliss
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           living
           Members
           of
           the
           Mystical
           Body
           of
           Christ
           .
           There
           is
           somewhat
           peculiar
           in
           this
           Image
           ,
           wherein
           man
           is
           like
           unto
           his
           creating
           Mediator
           ,
           so
           as
           other
           Creatures
           are
           not
           .
           Though
           man
           were
           created
           in
           the
           Image
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           likeness
           of
           Aelohim
           in
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           is
           not
           mere
           man
           to
           be
           adored
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ;
           Aelohim
           himself
           alone
           hath
           k
           adorability
           properly
           belonging
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Woman
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Man
           did
           share
           in
           this
           holy
           happy
           Image
           and
           likeness
           .
           The
           Name
           ,
           l
           Creature
           ,
           is
           more
           especially
           given
           to
           Adam
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           most
           excelling
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           because
           of
           this
           resemblance
           :
           m
           The
           notificative
           Particle
           is
           sometimes
           put
           before
           a
           proper
           name
           .
           As
           here
           in
           this
           part
           of
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           common
           Grammar
           Rule
           composed
           by
           men
           :
           Grammar
           should
           be
           fitted
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           not
           Scripture
           suited
           to
           Grammar
           .
           The
           different
           Sexes
           ,
           Male
           and
           Female
           ,
           Man
           and
           Woman
           were
           created
           at
           the
           first
           in
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           by
           Aelohim
           .
           n
           That
           after
           History
           of
           the
           Womans
           being
           
           taken
           from
           the
           side
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           given
           unto
           him
           in
           Marriage
           by
           Christ
           ,
           should
           also
           be
           further
           inquired
           into
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           not
           distinct
           and
           different
           ,
           both
           in
           Nature
           and
           in
           Time
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           Creation
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Woman
           ?
           The
           Woman
           was
           of
           distinct
           Creation
           by
           Aelohim
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Man
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           o
           Man
           was
           created
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           not
           by
           Anticipation
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           were
           made
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           pre-existent
           matter
           ,
           though
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           p
           there
           be
           not
           Male
           and
           Female
           :
           but
           they
           are
           esteemed
           both
           one
           in
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Justification
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           Acceptation
           and
           Redemption
           ,
           the
           one
           sharing
           in
           these
           benefits
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Man
           and
           the
           Woman
           were
           created
           several
           distinct
           persons
           .
           We
           have
           read
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           made
           them
           from
           the
           beginning
           made
           them
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           first
           married
           Couple
           )
           Adam
           (
           who
           was
           q
           the
           Adam
           ,
           the
           common
           Head
           ,
           and
           Representative
           of
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           which
           proper
           name
           to
           make
           him
           more
           known
           ,
           has
           r
           a
           demonstrative
           notificative
           Particle
           before
           it
           ,
           I
           say
           he
           made
           them
           Adam
           )
           and
           Eve
           ,
           one
           Male
           and
           one
           Female
           .
           ſ
           Every
           Adam
           or
           Aish
           ,
           is
           to
           have
           his
           proper
           Wife
           ,
           and
           every
           Aishah
           is
           to
           have
           her
           proper
           Husband
           :
           In
           all
           the
           New
           Testament
           through
           ,
           Wise
           in
           the
           singular
           number
           is
           mentioned
           about
           fourscore
           and
           four
           times
           ,
           and
           always
           referred
           to
           one
           Husband
           in
           the
           singular
           number
           .
           A
           fair
           occasion
           being
           here
           ministred
           unto
           me
           ,
           I
           shall
           plead
           the
           cause
           of
           holy
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           lawful
           conjunction
           of
           man
           and
           woman
           into
           one
           flesh
           ,
           against
           the
           practisers
           and
           defenders
           of
           Polygamy
           ,
           and
           of
           Divorces
           :
           Digamy
           is
           the
           having
           of
           two
           Wives
           ,
           or
           of
           two
           Husbands
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Polygamy
           is
           the
           having
           of
           more
           Wives
           ,
           or
           of
           more
           Husbands
           than
           one
           at
           once
           :
           that
           ,
           both
           these
           are
           unlawful
           ,
           I
           shall
           prove
           from
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           Moses
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           out
           of
           Christ's
           recorded
           sayings
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           Apostles
           .
        
         
           The
           Scripture
           Record
           has
           t
           very
           early
           given
           us
           an
           account
           of
           the
           first
           Institution
           of
           holy
           Marriage
           ,
           which
           doth
           by
           divers
           weighty
           Arguments
           closely
           condemn
           Polygamy
           :
           For
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           did
           bring
           and
           joyn
           together
           but
           one
           Adam
           and
           one
           Eve
           into
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           honourable
           Estate
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           so
           the
           LORD
           Christ
           himself
           doth
           interpret
           u
           this
           ,
           he
           who
           made
           them
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           made
           them
           (
           one
           )
           Male
           and
           (
           one
           )
           Female
           :
           What
           was
           of
           old
           said
           ,
           they
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           this
           Adam
           ,
           and
           this
           Eve
           ,
           shall
           be
           in
           one
           flesh
           ,
           has
           an
           explication
           added
           unto
           it
           by
           Christ
           ,
           they
           two
           shall
           be
           into
           one
           flesh
           ;
           they
           are
           no
           more
           two
           but
           one
           flesh
           ;
           that
           expression
           in
           Genesis
           ,
           they
           both
           ,
           or
           they
           two
           ,
           were
           naked
           ,
           Christ
           doth
           refer
           to
           the
           foregoing
           sentence
           ,
           and
           they
           two
           into
           one
           flesh
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           might
           have
           the
           greater
           emphasis
           ,
           or
           express
           signification
           of
           his
           earnest
           intention
           ,
           whereby
           a
           tacit
           significancy
           is
           couched
           ,
           and
           more
           is
           signified
           than
           one
           bare
           word
           seems
           to
           hold
           forth
           ,
           he
           hath
           added
           an
           w
           Article
           ,
           those
           two
           ,
           and
           then
           doth
           infer
           ,
           therefore
           they
           are
           no
           more
           two
           but
           one
           flesh
           :
           That
           then
           which
           doth
           follow
           ,
           what
           God
           hath
           joyned
           together
           ,
           do
           refer
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           what
           ,
           is
           those
           two
           ,
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           ;
           but
           more
           of
           that
           in
           its
           place
           .
           One
           great
           end
           in
           Aelohim's
           instituting
           of
           this
           Matrimonial
           Ordinance
           was
           ,
           that
           man
           might
           have
           x
           such
           an
           united
           help
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           a
           subsidiary
           aid
           ready
           at
           hand
           ,
           like
           as
           before
           him
           ;
           a
           singular
           help
           of
           the
           singular
           number
           ,
           such
           an
           help
           as
           might
           coalesce
           into
           one
           with
           him
           ,
           such
           a
           one
           as
           might
           be
           always
           upon
           all
           necessary
           useful-occasions
           before
           him
           ,
           present
           ,
           ready
           at
           hand
           ,
           a
           compeer
           ,
           a
           second
           self
           ,
           even
           and
           like
           ,
           every
           way
           fitted
           to
           all
           good
           conjugal
           purposes
           ;
           for
           the
           Procreation
           of
           Seed
           ,
           of
           Issue
           ,
           of
           Off-spring
           ,
           one
           is
           from
           one
           ,
           from
           those
           who
           are
           loving
           partners
           and
           companions
           in
           one
           flesh
           :
           For
           the
           Education
           of
           Children
           man
           needeth
           such
           an
           help
           ,
           and
           who
           is
           so
           fit
           as
           the
           one
           Wife
           (
           who
           is
           the
           Mother
           )
           one
           with
           the
           Husband
           (
           who
           is
           the
           Father
           )
           in
           conjugal
           union
           ,
           which
           hath
           going
           along
           with
           it
           many
           powerful
           Arguments
           of
           Love
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           lessning
           of
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           doubling
           of
           joys
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           communication
           of
           counsels
           :
           no
           conjunction
           of
           Mankind
           in
           Nature
           primigenious
           can
           so
           adaptedly
           and
           successfully
           promote
           this
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           Matrimonial
           between
           two
           ,
           for
           here
           is
           the
           closest
           and
           nearest
           union
           and
           conjunction
           ,
           the
           sweetest
           and
           dearest
           communion
           and
           fellowship
           :
           This
           Eve
           was
           such
           an
           help
           y
           as
           was
           like
           Adam
           himself
           ,
           and
           before
           him
           ;
           the
           Hebrew
           sometimes
           have
           such
           compositions
           ,
           where
           the
           conjunction
           is
           understood
           ;
           for
           
           z
           the
           relative
           of
           the
           third
           person
           put
           in
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           is
           referrable
           to
           both
           the
           words
           in
           the
           composition
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           one
           and
           to
           the
           other
           also
           :
           Eve
           was
           such
           an
           united
           help
           as
           was
           exactly
           conformed
           to
           Adam's
           Nature
           ,
           one
           who
           by
           her
           constant
           love
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           diligence
           ,
           by
           her
           familiarity
           ,
           by
           her
           bed
           and
           board●
           conversation
           ,
           might
           be
           always
           serviceable
           ,
           such
           a
           well
           suited
           Auxiliary
           ,
           as
           that
           a
           Adam's
           heart
           might
           sweetly
           acquiesce
           and
           safely
           confide
           in
           such
           an
           equal
           yoke-fellow
           ,
           one
           that
           would
           do
           him
           good
           and
           not
           evil
           all
           the
           days
           of
           her
           life
           ;
           a
           yoke
           is
           but
           for
           two
           ,
           and
           those
           equal
           ones
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           two
           are
           in
           one
           :
           if
           Eve
           do
           prove
           a
           draw
           back
           ,
           an
           hinderer
           ,
           a
           tempter
           ,
           she
           breaks
           the
           primitive
           Law
           ,
           of
           Matrimonial
           order
           ;
           Adam
           should
           have
           bewared
           of
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           when
           presented
           to
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           beauteous
           Eve.
           By
           this
           Matrimonial
           conjunction
           ,
           the
           Woman
           was
           a
           companion
           ,
           and
           assistant
           ,
           as
           was
           not
           to
           be
           divided
           from
           the
           Man
           ,
           they
           were
           as
           one
           flesh
           b
           glewed
           together
           ,
           infixedly
           cleaving
           ,
           it
           doth
           denote
           a
           glutinous
           juncture
           ;
           between
           two
           ,
           and
           two
           only
           ,
           must
           this
           be
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           and
           kind
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           heart
           and
           mind
           ,
           the
           same
           will
           and
           affections
           ,
           differing
           only
           in
           Sex
           ;
           not
           two
           Eves
           to
           one
           Adam
           ,
           nor
           two
           Adams
           to
           one
           Eve
           ,
           only
           one
           Woman
           was
           adjoyned
           to
           one
           Man
           ,
           and
           only
           one
           Man
           glewed
           to
           one
           Wife
           ,
           c
           in
           one
           flesh
           ,
           by
           an
           ,
           In
           ,
           of
           adhesion
           and
           of
           accession
           :
           the
           whole
           speech
           here
           is
           of
           two
           ,
           and
           of
           two
           only
           ,
           not
           of
           more
           ,
           Adam
           was
           to
           adhere
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           not
           his
           Wives
           ;
           neither
           in
           propriety
           of
           word
           and
           of
           phrase
           ,
           can
           two
           Women
           be
           fitly
           and
           lawfully
           adjoyned
           in
           the
           same
           Matrimonial
           yoke
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Man
           :
           how
           can
           one
           Man
           and
           more
           Wives
           than
           one
           ,
           be
           one
           flesh
           ?
           For
           ,
           the
           flesh
           of
           one
           Woman
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           flesh
           of
           another
           Woman
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           how
           then
           can
           the
           Man
           be
           divided
           between
           several
           Wives
           ?
           This
           straitest
           union
           cannot
           be
           between
           more
           than
           two
           ,
           the
           Husband
           cannot
           give
           and
           exhibit
           himself
           equally
           ,
           alike
           ,
           intirely
           to
           all
           ,
           if
           at
           once
           he
           have
           more
           Wives
           than
           one
           ;
           before
           the
           Matrimonial
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           declared
           Espousals
           ,
           the
           Man
           and
           the
           Woman
           were
           two
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           ,
           but
           now
           that
           they
           are
           lawfully
           Husband
           and
           Wife
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           the
           sense
           and
           interpretation
           of
           Scripture-Law
           counted
           and
           called
           one's
           own
           Flesh
           ;
           d
           thus
           hath
           Aelohim
           himself
           conjoyned
           them
           in
           marriage
           ,
           one
           true
           Eve
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           Women
           to
           one
           Adam
           .
           e
           A
           Wife
           in
           the
           singular
           number
           ,
           not
           Wives
           in
           the
           plural
           ,
           is
           a
           special
           favour
           of
           and
           from
           Jehovah
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           nearest
           conjunction
           :
           f
           Man
           and
           Wife
           may
           not
           depart
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           by
           marriage
           the
           Woman
           doth
           become
           his
           Wife
           ,
           his
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           Man's
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           her
           Husband
           ,
           hers
           and
           no
           other
           Womans
           :
           All
           other
           Women
           whatsoever
           are
           in
           this
           respect
           called
           g
           Strangers
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           they
           all
           be
           treated
           withal
           ,
           by
           him
           as
           strangers
           ,
           no
           other
           but
           only
           his
           own
           and
           only
           Wife
           ,
           must
           have
           his
           conjugal
           familiarity
           and
           fellowship
           ,
           h
           such
           restraints
           are
           implyed
           in
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           expressed
           in
           the
           New
           by
           the
           discretively
           exclusive
           particle
           ,
           only
           .
           One
           Man
           must
           adhere
           to
           one
           Wife
           ,
           being
           conjoyned
           with
           her
           ,
           without
           taking
           any
           more
           compeers
           into
           his
           Marriage
           bed
           :
           How
           raving
           and
           unmortified
           would
           Mens
           lusts
           be
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           left
           to
           make
           the
           largest
           *
           provision
           for
           their
           flesh
           by
           multiplying
           of
           Wives
           ?
           such
           an
           indulging
           of
           wanton
           sensuality
           would
           degenerate
           rational
           Animals
           into
           bruit
           Beasts
           .
           Voluptuous
           Arts
           have
           sought
           to
           gain
           some
           reputation
           and
           countenance
           in
           this
           defiling
           defiled
           Age
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           obtained
           too
           far
           ,
           so
           that
           Mens
           lusts
           are
           grown
           unruly
           in
           licentious
           courses
           ,
           modesty
           and
           shamefacedness
           are
           become
           a
           jeer
           ;
           that
           ,
           which
           sin
           hath
           made
           shameful
           ,
           many
           now
           do
           glory
           in
           ,
           a
           moderate
           temperance
           ,
           a
           seemly
           sobriety
           ,
           a
           chast
           use
           of
           the
           Marriage-bed
           is
           now
           scoffed
           at
           ,
           Men
           will
           satisfie
           the
           cravings
           of
           their
           itching
           flesh
           ;
           and
           though
           God
           in
           his
           Word
           do
           require
           them
           i
           to
           possess
           their
           vessel
           in
           Holiness
           and
           Honour
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           take
           false
           an
           unbounded
           ,
           loose
           ,
           and
           uncurbed
           liberty
           .
        
         
           This
           primitive
           Law
           in
           created
           Nature
           ,
           was
           k
           afterwards
           revived
           by
           the
           LORD
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           Moses
           in
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Jehovah
           ;
           where
           he
           doth
           expresly
           prohibit
           this
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           doth
           close
           the
           interdicted
           unlawful
           marriages
           ;
           of
           which
           when
           he
           had
           given
           an
           enumeration
           of
           particulars
           in
           several
           instances
           ,
           he
           shuts
           them
           up
           with
           this
           ,
           And
           a
           Woman
           ,
           or
           Wife
           ,
           unto
           her
           Sister
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           not
           take
           ,
           to
           vex
           ,
           to
           uncover
           her
           nakedness
           upon
           her
           ,
           in
           her
           Life
           .
           The
           Conjunction
           Copulative
           ,
           And
           doth
           prove
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           a
           part
           of
           this
           one
           entire
           Law
           
           of
           unlawful
           incestuous
           forbidden
           marriages
           .
           A
           Woman
           ,
           or
           Wife
           ,
           or
           a
           Woman-Wife
           ,
           For
           ,
           of
           such
           doth
           this
           Scripture
           here
           speak
           ,
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           a
           Man
           is
           prohibited
           to
           take
           ,
           who
           is
           already
           the
           Husband
           of
           another
           Woman
           ,
           and
           this
           other
           is
           still
           alive
           ;
           such
           a
           Woman
           unto
           this
           Sister
           he
           may
           not
           take
           in
           marriage
           ,
           not
           any
           other
           Woman
           whatsoever
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           large
           sense
           is
           some
           ways
           a
           Sister
           ,
           but
           especially
           if
           in
           a
           more
           strict
           narrow
           natural
           proper
           sense
           ,
           she
           be
           a
           Sister
           by
           con●anguinity
           or
           by
           affinity
           :
           That
           ,
           this
           is
           much
           of
           the
           genuine
           meaning
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           forbidding
           the
           taking
           and
           the
           having
           of
           more
           Wives
           ,
           than
           one
           at
           once
           ,
           the
           reason
           here
           annexed
           and
           expressed
           ,
           which
           is
           assigned
           as
           that
           which
           doth
           inforce
           and
           confirm
           the
           prohibition
           ,
           doth
           shew
           ;
           seeing
           ,
           evidently
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           it
           in
           it self
           in
           its
           causaulity
           of
           production
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           found
           in
           experience
           to
           be
           l
           a
           vexing
           ;
           a
           vexing
           to
           the
           Wives
           ,
           when
           one
           thinks
           ,
           that
           she
           has
           too
           little
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           too
           much
           of
           the
           Husband
           ;
           a
           vexing
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           the
           one
           be
           fruitful
           and
           the
           other
           barren
           ,
           the
           fruitful
           Woman
           will
           be
           prone
           to
           despise
           the
           barren
           ;
           the
           barren
           is
           under
           temptation
           to
           envy
           the
           fruitful
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           both
           fruitful
           ,
           a
           vexing
           will
           follow
           about
           their
           children
           ;
           one
           of
           their
           Wives
           will
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           other
           Wife
           are
           better
           cared
           and
           provided
           for
           than
           hers
           are
           ;
           the
           stewarding
           of
           Family-affairs
           will
           pass
           into
           vexing
           ,
           when
           one
           of
           them
           will
           be
           more
           Mistress
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           a
           vexing
           unto
           the
           Children
           and
           Servants
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           under
           cross
           commands
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           are
           more
           desirous
           to
           please
           and
           to
           serve
           one
           Mother
           or
           Mistress
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           also
           will
           be
           vexing
           unto
           the
           two
           Wives
           :
           a
           vexing
           to
           the
           Husband
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           such
           disorders
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           a
           vexing
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           discerneth
           ,
           that
           his
           kindness
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Wives
           doth
           beget
           jealousie
           in
           the
           other
           Wife
           ,
           a
           vexing
           to
           him
           when
           they
           both
           urge
           him
           to
           gratifie
           them
           in
           that
           ,
           which
           he
           cannot
           :
           a
           vexing
           to
           him
           because
           of
           the
           troubles
           ,
           discontents
           ,
           and
           differences
           that
           hereby
           are
           occasioned
           to
           his
           Relations
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           several
           Relations
           of
           both
           his
           Wives
           :
           a
           vexing
           also
           to
           those
           Relations
           of
           his
           and
           of
           theirs
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           contrary
           interests
           ,
           who
           on
           each
           side
           will
           be
           leaning
           more
           in
           their
           judgement
           and
           affections
           to
           their
           own
           nearer
           kindred
           and
           alliance
           :
           who
           can
           express
           the
           whole
           of
           the
           vexing
           ,
           that
           followeth
           hereupon
           ?
           and
           still
           ,
           the
           more
           Wives
           be
           taken
           ,
           the
           more
           vexing
           will
           follow
           thereupon
           .
           The
           first
           Wife
           will
           be
           provoked
           to
           jealousie
           ,
           judging
           that
           she
           is
           deprived
           of
           that
           which
           is
           her
           peculiar
           right
           and
           proper
           due
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           her
           Husband
           's
           superinducing
           of
           a
           second
           Wife
           is
           Treachery
           and
           falseness
           against
           the
           first
           .
           The
           Law
           of
           
             Jehovah
             ▪
             Aelohim
          
           must
           be
           our
           Rule
           in
           this
           as
           in
           all
           other
           cases
           :
           If
           the
           contrary
           practice
           of
           some
           holy
           Men
           in
           Scripture
           be
           objected
           ,
           their
           example
           is
           no
           further
           in
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           followed
           by
           us
           ,
           than
           as
           they
           themselves
           walked
           by
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           These
           Hebrew
           Interpreters
           ,
           and
           Commentators
           ,
           who
           were
           called
           
             Karoei
             ,
             Scripturarians
          
           ,
           such
           as
           kept
           close
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           opposed
           to
           the
           Talmudists
           ,
           or
           Traditionaries
           ,
           such
           as
           set
           up
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           inventions
           and
           Canons
           of
           Men
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           LORD
           and
           of
           his
           Word
           rule
           ,
           they
           have
           so
           given
           forth
           this
           to
           be
           the
           sense
           and
           meaning
           of
           this
           forbidding
           ,
           that
           the
           taking
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           or
           Wife
           ,
           unto
           m
           a
           Sister
           ,
           is
           the
           taking
           of
           any
           other
           Woman
           to
           Wife
           ,
           the
           Husband
           's
           former
           Woman-Wife
           being
           still
           alive
           ;
           which
           Interpretation
           by
           several
           other
           Scriptures
           warranted
           ,
           where
           the
           name
           and
           word
           ,
           Sister
           ,
           is
           any
           other
           Woman
           (
           as
           the
           name
           and
           word
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           is
           any
           other
           Man
           )
           and
           to
           interprer
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           would
           offer
           violent
           force
           to
           the
           particular
           special
           reason
           which
           is
           here
           expressed
           ,
           as
           one
           great
           cause
           of
           this
           prohibition
           :
           For
           ,
           it
           would
           no
           less
           afflict
           ,
           grieve
           ,
           and
           vex
           the
           first
           Wife
           ,
           if
           her
           Husband
           did
           marry
           any
           other
           Woman
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           married
           his
           former
           Wives
           natural
           Sister
           ,
           and
           took
           her
           to
           him
           to
           be
           a
           second
           Wife
           :
           if
           Polygamy
           ,
           or
           the
           having
           of
           more
           Wives
           than
           one
           at
           once
           ,
           were
           lawful
           and
           there
           were
           no
           injury
           done
           thereby
           ,
           to
           the
           first
           Wife
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           vexing
           might
           be
           caused
           and
           contention
           kindled
           ,
           then
           the
           propinquity
           ,
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           relation
           of
           two
           Wives
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Husband
           ,
           should
           rather
           beget
           ,
           encrease
           and
           confirm
           love
           ,
           than
           beget
           jealousie
           and
           enmity
           :
           for
           all
           such
           hatred
           and
           vexing
           would
           be
           causless
           ,
           were
           this
           taking
           of
           a
           second
           Wife
           
           whilst
           the
           former
           living
           ,
           lawful
           :
           This
           being
           provoked
           to
           jealousie
           ,
           and
           being
           put
           into
           a
           vexation
           ,
           doth
           fall
           out
           not
           only
           between
           n
           natural
           Sisters
           ,
           as
           Leah
           and
           Rachel
           ,
           but
           also
           between
           those
           ,
           o
           who
           are
           not
           near
           of
           kin
           ,
           as
           Hannah
           and
           Peninnah
           :
           As
           for
           two
           natural
           Sisters
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           be
           married
           unto
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Man
           ,
           more
           especially
           both
           of
           the
           Sisters
           living
           at
           once
           ,
           this
           was
           forbidden
           before
           in
           those
           Laws
           of
           prohibited
           marriage
           in
           that
           place
           of
           p
           Leviticus
           :
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           natural
           Brother's
           Wife
           is
           expresly
           forbidden
           ;
           by
           an
           Analogical
           rule
           therefore
           a
           Woman
           may
           not
           marry
           her
           natural
           Sisters
           Husband
           ;
           so
           that
           two
           Sisters
           were
           already
           forbidden
           to
           be
           married
           unto
           one
           Man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           q
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           a
           new
           case
           which
           has
           this
           new
           prohibition
           .
           In
           these
           prohibitions
           of
           such
           incestuous
           marriages
           as
           were
           ,
           and
           are
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           ever
           unlawful
           to
           contract
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           between
           the
           Masculine
           and
           Feminine
           Sex
           ;
           because
           r
           in
           the
           first
           special
           prohibition
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Daughter
           with
           the
           Father
           is
           expresly
           forbidden
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           of
           the
           Son
           with
           the
           Mother
           ,
           whereby
           the
           LORD
           doth
           declare
           ,
           that
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           following
           prohibitions
           mention
           be
           made
           what
           Males
           ought
           not
           contract
           with
           what
           Females
           ,
           yet
           by
           necessary
           consequence
           of
           that
           first
           prohibition
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           Analogy
           and
           proportion
           ,
           the
           prohibition
           is
           also
           given
           to
           the
           Female
           ;
           As
           it
           is
           forbidden
           to
           the
           Man
           to
           marry
           the
           Sister
           of
           his
           Father
           or
           Mother
           ,
           ſ
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           it
           is
           forbidden
           to
           the
           Female
           to
           marry
           the
           Brother
           of
           her
           Father
           or
           Mother
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           in
           the
           same
           equal
           degree
           :
           which
           is
           also
           further
           here
           confirmed
           ,
           because
           the
           Sister
           of
           the
           Father
           is
           equally
           prohibited
           as
           the
           Sister
           of
           the
           Mother
           :
           thus
           t
           the
           Daughter
           of
           his
           Son
           is
           equally
           prohibited
           as
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           the
           Daughter
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           in
           this
           as
           to
           the
           Sex
           :
           As
           the
           Sister
           is
           prohibited
           to
           the
           Brother
           :
           n
           by
           the
           same
           rule
           and
           reason
           ,
           the
           Brother
           is
           prohibited
           to
           the
           Sister
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           or
           the
           half
           blood
           ,
           and
           whether
           born
           in
           lawful
           Wedlock
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           :
           for
           ,
           there
           is
           equal
           propinquity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           w
           as
           the
           Sister
           of
           the
           Father
           is
           prohibited
           ,
           so
           the
           Brother
           of
           the
           Father
           is
           understood
           to
           be
           forbidden
           .
           x
           Upon
           the
           same
           ground
           ,
           it
           is
           unlawful
           for
           one
           Woman
           to
           be
           married
           unto
           two
           Men
           at
           once
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           unlawful
           for
           one
           Man
           to
           be
           married
           unto
           two
           Wives
           at
           once
           :
           and
           I
           would
           know
           by
           what
           new
           name
           ,
           these
           two
           Wives
           can
           call
           themselves
           in
           this
           new
           Relation
           :
           for
           all
           marriages
           do
           bring
           on
           new
           names
           of
           new
           Relations
           :
           if
           they
           do
           call
           one
           another
           Sisters
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           either
           only
           more
           large
           as
           all
           Women
           whatever
           in
           that
           sense
           are
           Sisters
           :
           thus
           they
           were
           before
           their
           Marriage
           to
           one
           Man
           ,
           and
           what
           new
           Relation
           is
           there
           contracted
           by
           this
           marriage
           ?
           if
           they
           call
           one
           another
           Sisters
           ,
           in
           a
           restrained
           proper
           sense
           it
           is
           either
           by
           consanguinity
           or
           by
           affinity
           :
           by
           consanguinity
           it
           cannot
           be
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           of
           the
           same
           blood
           either
           by
           the
           Fathers
           or
           by
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           by
           affinity
           :
           For
           neither
           of
           them
           can
           call
           the
           Husband
           Brother
           rightly
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           so
           y
           it
           were
           unlawful
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           marry
           a
           Sister
           by
           affinity
           :
           Two
           Sisters
           may
           not
           marry
           the
           same
           ,
           though
           successively
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Sisters
           being
           dead
           ,
           much
           less
           may
           they
           marry
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Man
           ,
           whilst
           both
           the
           Sisters
           are
           alive
           .
        
         
           Doth
           the
           Scripture
           give
           any
           such
           new
           special
           name
           of
           new
           special
           Relation
           unto
           such
           ?
           Whereas
           unto
           all
           lawful
           marriages
           it
           doth
           .
           In
           this
           place
           of
           Leviticus
           ,
           when
           the
           LORD
           had
           shewn
           what
           was
           not
           an
           holy
           marriage
           ,
           nor
           a
           lawful
           conjunction
           ,
           because
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           was
           within
           the
           degree
           of
           consanguinity
           ,
           or
           affinity
           ,
           prohibited
           to
           contract
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           those
           who
           did
           so
           ,
           were
           guilty
           of
           Incest
           :
           He
           then
           closeth
           these
           forbodes
           with
           one
           special
           instance
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           not
           such
           a
           Relation
           of
           either
           consanguinity
           or
           affinity
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           when
           a
           Man
           having
           a
           former
           Wife
           living
           ,
           becomes
           a
           Digamist
           in
           marrying
           of
           a
           second
           Wife
           ,
           or
           a
           Polygamist
           in
           marrying
           of
           more
           Wives
           ,
           which
           unlawful
           marriages
           are
           more
           expresly
           prohibited
           to
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           to
           Ministers
           :
           Plurality
           of
           Wives
           would
           render
           a
           Magistrate
           effeminate
           ,
           a
           King
           would
           be
           less
           apt
           for
           the
           government
           z
           of
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           it
           would
           much
           un-man
           him
           ,
           a
           it
           would
           encline
           him
           to
           luxury
           ,
           sensuality
           and
           Idolatry
           ;
           Solomon
           ,
           as
           wise
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           was
           a
           sad
           instance
           of
           this
           bruitish
           folly
           :
           When
           he
           multiplyed
           Wives
           they
           turned
           away
           his
           heart
           from
           Jehovah
           after
           other
           gods
           ,
           and
           his
           heart
           was
           not
           perfect
           with
           the
           LORD
           his
           God.
           Did
           not
           Solomon
           King
           of
           Israel
           sin
           by
           these
           things
           ,
           yet
           among
           many
           Nations
           was
           there
           no
           King
           like
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           beloved
           of
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           made
           
           him
           King
           over
           all
           Israel
           :
           Nevertheless
           ,
           even
           him
           did
           out-landish
           Women
           cause
           to
           sin
           ,
           though
           his
           Mother
           had
           better
           instructed
           him
           ,
           
             Give
             not
             thy
             strength
             unto
             Women
             ,
             nor
             thy
             ways
             unto
             that
             which
             destroyeth
             Kings
             .
          
        
         
           So
           bad
           an
           example
           would
           have
           a
           malign
           influence
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           run
           them
           into
           the
           same
           irregular
           practice
           ,
           the
           Subjects
           would
           hereby
           be
           oppressed
           by
           being
           over
           charged
           to
           maintain
           so
           many
           Wives
           and
           Children
           united
           to
           and
           sprouting
           from
           the
           Royal
           stock
           .
           Adam
           was
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           greatest
           King
           ,
           yet
           had
           he
           but
           one
           Wise
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           so
           Noah
           after
           Adam
           ,
           though
           Heir
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           had
           he
           but
           one
           Wife
           ;
           in
           both
           which
           instances
           much
           more
           could
           have
           been
           colourably
           pleaded
           for
           the
           propagation
           of
           mankind
           had
           the
           practice
           been
           lawful
           .
           And
           as
           for
           a
           Minister
           ,
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           an
           Overseer
           ,
           a
           Presbyter
           or
           Elder
           ,
           and
           Deacon
           ,
           how
           much
           it
           would
           unfit
           him
           for
           the
           wise
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           discharge
           of
           his
           function
           and
           office
           ,
           how
           much
           it
           would
           blot
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           how
           much
           blemish
           his
           Life
           ,
           how
           much
           disorder
           his
           Family
           ,
           how
           much
           corrupt
           the
           people
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           evil
           consequences
           and
           poysnous
           effects
           ,
           he
           who
           hears
           them
           but
           named
           may
           soon
           discern
           them
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           be
           forbidden
           to
           have
           any
           other
           after
           that
           Wife
           is
           dead
           ,
           let
           them
           further
           consider
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           whose
           case
           is
           more
           concerned
           herein
           ,
           and
           who
           would
           advance
           this
           sort
           of
           word
           Learning
           .
           A
           Diaconess
           was
           to
           be
           a
           Widow
           ,
           not
           under
           threescore
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           who
           has
           been
           the
           Wife
           of
           one
           man.
           These
           Laws
           of
           prohibited
           Marriages
           in
           Levitiens
           ,
           and
           the
           Rules
           about
           them
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           for
           the
           Israelites
           under
           that
           dispensation
           of
           Grace
           ,
           but
           were
           always
           ,
           now
           are
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           ,
           universal
           and
           perpetual
           to
           all
           people
           :
           b
           They
           are
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ;
           tran●gressions
           of
           them
           are
           in
           the
           very
           Nature
           and
           being
           of
           them
           defiling
           :
           these
           breach
           of
           these
           Laws
           and
           Rules
           are
           reckoned
           among
           the
           c
           abominations
           of
           the
           Heathenish
           Pagans
           ;
           d
           for
           these
           abominations
           ,
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           did
           vomit
           out
           her
           inhabitants
           ;
           and
           all
           other
           whosoever
           that
           are
           guilty
           of
           such
           abominations
           ,
           their
           souls
           are
           under
           a
           threatned
           judgement
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           from
           among
           thei●
           people
           ;
           e
           Adam
           had
           a
           promife
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Posterity
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           these
           Laws
           and
           Judgements
           ,
           if
           he
           and
           they
           kept
           and
           did
           them
           :
           The
           Prophets
           in
           their
           Doctrine
           do
           reckon
           these
           Laws
           to
           belong
           to
           the
           ten
           words
           ;
           John
           the
           Baptist
           reproved
           Herod
           from
           these
           Laws
           ;
           to
           have
           the
           Brothers
           Wife
           was
           unlawful
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           prohibited
           degrees
           ;
           so
           also
           Paul
           condemned
           the
           having
           of
           a
           Step●mother
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           scarce
           so
           much
           as
           named
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           Natural
           Right
           and
           Reason
           ,
           its
           Law
           and
           Light
           ,
           doth
           dictate
           the
           equity
           of
           these
           Laws
           ,
           which
           the
           Imperial
           Laws
           ,
           the
           Civil
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           Rescripts
           of
           Counsellors
           at
           Law
           ,
           have
           established
           in
           their
           Common-wealths
           ,
           they
           being
           Principles
           of
           Truth
           in
           the
           Minds
           and
           Hearts
           of
           those
           who
           are
           sound
           ,
           the
           very
           f
           Gentiles
           abstained
           with
           abhorrence
           from
           such
           abominations
           and
           defilements
           .
           Were
           it
           requisite
           ,
           I
           could
           heap
           up
           many
           such
           Authorities
           out
           of
           their
           Historical
           Records
           ,
           among
           the
           Pagans
           ,
           Germans
           ,
           Athenians
           ,
           Romans
           ,
           Aegyptians
           ,
           and
           Christians
           in
           their
           Councils
           .
           By
           these
           Laws
           of
           Jehovah
           must
           we
           judge
           and
           walk
           :
           not
           by
           any
           contrary
           examples
           to
           those
           Laws
           ;
           we
           must
           inquire
           for
           our
           pattern
           and
           rule
           ,
           not
           what
           either
           this
           or
           that
           Saint
           hath
           done
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           LORD
           hath
           revealed
           and
           enjoyned
           in
           this
           word
           ,
           and
           hath
           either
           commanded
           or
           forbidden
           ;
           g
           Christ
           calls
           us
           to
           the
           first
           Institution
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           not
           to
           what
           the
           Patriarchs
           did
           ,
           who
           by
           being
           conversant
           with
           the
           Pagans
           were
           in
           divers
           matters
           corrupted
           with
           their
           errours
           and
           vices
           ,
           whereby
           they
           also
           corrupted
           this
           holy
           Ordinance
           of
           lawful
           marriage
           in
           particular
           by
           their
           illegal
           copulations
           in
           several
           instances
           :
           besides
           what
           there
           might
           be
           further
           in
           that
           of
           extraordinary
           ,
           either
           Typical
           or
           other
           h
           dispensation
           under
           the
           administration
           of
           Grace
           ,
           neither
           doth
           Christ
           refer
           the
           determination
           of
           this
           case
           to
           the
           toleration
           granted
           in
           Moses's
           time
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           hardness
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Israelites
           .
        
         
           Malachi
           being
           one
           of
           the
           last
           Prophets
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           administration
           ,
           let
           it
           now
           be
           considered
           ,
           what
           Testimony
           i
           he
           doth
           bring
           in
           towards
           the
           true
           stating
           of
           this
           case
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           right
           ?
           He
           doth
           put
           together
           several
           Arguments
           ,
           all
           which
           do
           witness
           against
           Polygamy
           ,
           or
           Divorce
           .
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           
           in
           the
           first
           Institution
           of
           holy
           marriage
           did
           make
           one
           ,
           he
           brought
           and
           joyned
           together
           but
           one
           Adam
           and
           one
           Eve
           into
           and
           in
           this
           honourable
           state
           of
           conjugal
           conjunction
           ,
           when
           yet
           all
           other
           spirits
           were
           his
           also
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           an
           abundance
           of
           the
           spirit
           in
           him
           ;
           the
           Prophet
           doth
           refer
           to
           the
           Primitive
           Creation
           of
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Original
           Ordaining
           of
           lawful
           Matrimony
           between
           two
           ,
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           ,
           when
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           want
           of
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Creator
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           have
           breathed
           into
           many
           ,
           but
           he
           afformed
           but
           one
           Eve
           into
           a
           Wife
           for
           Adam
           :
           Hence
           comes
           the
           excelling
           Seed
           ,
           a
           Seed
           of
           Aelohim
           ;
           other
           Seed
           ,
           is
           not
           issue
           ,
           generation
           ,
           or
           off-spring
           worthy
           of
           so
           glorious
           a
           Maker
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           begotten
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           of
           promiscuous
           ,
           and
           of
           wandring
           lust
           by
           nefarious
           copulation
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           instinct
           of
           Nature
           ,
           such
           so
           born
           of
           Polygamy
           ,
           or
           of
           divorce
           ,
           have
           a
           mark
           of
           contempt
           put
           upon
           them
           ;
           the
           LORD
           seeks
           an
           holy
           Seed
           ,
           a
           Seed
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           a
           Seed
           of
           Acceptation
           with
           him
           ,
           a
           Seed
           whom
           he
           will
           bless
           ,
           which
           in
           those
           other
           ways
           would
           not
           ,
           neither
           could
           be
           so
           expected
           ;
           for
           this
           cause
           therefore
           made
           he
           one
           ,
           not
           ten
           ,
           or
           twenty
           ,
           or
           an
           hundred
           or
           a
           thousand
           ,
           for
           one
           man
           at
           once
           ;
           no
           more
           but
           one
           Adam
           ,
           and
           one
           Eve
           were
           to
           be
           Matrimonized
           into
           one
           flesh
           :
           thus
           was
           the
           primitive
           Law
           of
           lawful
           coupling
           ;
           had
           Jehovah's
           will
           been
           such
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           brought
           more
           women
           to
           one
           Adam
           ;
           yet
           one
           Eve
           must
           be
           the
           Mother
           of
           all
           living
           ,
           of
           all
           mankind
           descending
           from
           her
           Loyns
           ;
           he
           could
           have
           inspired
           more
           women
           ,
           Power
           was
           not
           wanting
           ,
           but
           his
           holy
           righteous
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           was
           not
           to
           have
           many
           Wives
           joyned
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           man.
           Further
           ,
           Jehovah
           is
           a
           witness
           of
           the
           Matrimonial
           Promise
           made
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           with
           invocation
           of
           his
           Name
           :
           Lawful
           Matrimony
           rightfully
           contracted
           ,
           is
           k
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Aelohim
           ;
           he
           is
           Surety
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           undertaker
           for
           both
           ,
           recording
           the
           contract
           ,
           and
           l
           testifying
           against
           the
           violation
           of
           it
           ,
           ranking
           Ploygamists
           amongst
           the
           Adulterers
           ;
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           bring
           in
           evidence
           against
           ,
           and
           to
           execute
           judgements
           upon
           Marriage-breakers
           ,
           Covenant-violaters
           of
           the
           conjugal
           Promise
           ;
           such
           are
           treacherous
           and
           unfaithful
           ,
           who
           do
           divorce
           and
           put
           away
           one
           and
           take
           another
           ,
           or
           who
           take
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           do
           multiply
           Wives
           ;
           Jehovah's
           Name
           was
           interposed
           in
           the
           first
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           very
           companionship
           and
           confederateship
           of
           the
           first
           Wife
           doth
           confirm
           this
           Truth
           .
           The
           weightiness
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Reason
           ,
           the
           Holiness
           of
           the
           intent
           ,
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           end
           ,
           why
           but
           one
           woman
           for
           one
           man
           ,
           doth
           inforce
           this
           ,
           even
           that
           ,
           m
           he
           might
           seek
           a
           Seed
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           such
           a
           Seed
           would
           he
           find
           ,
           an
           holy
           Posterity
           born
           in
           lawful
           Wedlock
           ,
           in
           chaste
           conjunction
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Ordination
           and
           Institution
           ;
           all
           other
           Seed
           is
           illegitimate
           Seed
           ,
           perverting
           of
           the
           Order
           and
           Ordinance
           of
           holy
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           therefore
           n
           he
           doth
           brand
           such
           Seed
           with
           disgrace
           .
           Observe
           further
           ,
           what
           a
           solemn
           strict
           charge
           the
           LORD
           here
           doth
           give
           unto
           his
           people
           ,
           bidding
           them
           to
           o
           take
           good
           heed
           unto
           their
           Spirit
           in
           this
           Matter
           once
           and
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           to
           look
           well
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           answer
           it
           at
           that
           last
           day
           of
           Judgement
           :
           It
           is
           as
           much
           as
           your
           Souls
           and
           your
           Salvation
           is
           worth
           ,
           now
           that
           you
           are
           brought
           under
           the
           conviction
           of
           your
           guilt
           ;
           though
           the
           word
           be
           in
           the
           Passive
           Voice
           ,
           be
           thou
           kept
           ,
           yet
           the
           force
           and
           use
           of
           it
           :
           hath
           somewhat
           in
           it
           reciprocal
           and
           reflex
           .
           It
           will
           be
           a
           vanity
           here
           in
           any
           p
           to
           pretend
           a
           law
           for
           Divorce
           ,
           for
           the
           putting
           away
           of
           a
           lawful
           Wife
           ;
           For
           AElohim
           doth
           hate
           such
           putting
           away
           ,
           the
           very
           word
           and
           phrase
           of
           it
           relating
           to
           the
           present
           matter
           is
           odious
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           words
           of
           that
           permission
           by
           Moses
           ,
           which
           are
           a
           consequent
           disgrace
           following
           upon
           a
           foregoing
           Transgression
           ,
           do
           imply
           and
           intimate
           it
           ,
           and
           Christ
           doth
           plead
           against
           it
           :
           It
           is
           violence
           and
           injuriousness
           done
           to
           the
           Wife
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Marriage-covenant
           ,
           and
           unto
           Jehovah's
           Law
           ;
           do
           not
           think
           to
           cloak
           and
           to
           cover
           it
           with
           such
           palliation
           ,
           by
           Moses's
           sufferance
           of
           it
           in
           your
           hard
           hearted
           Forefathers
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           heinous
           crime
           ;
           the
           place
           doth
           speak
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           Right
           what
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           For
           Pollution
           is
           said
           to
           follow
           upon
           it
           .
           Jehovah
           doth
           q
           threaten
           ,
           not
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           persons
           or
           services
           of
           such
           Polygamists
           and
           Divorcers
           .
           The
           Bond
           of
           Mattimony
           is
           perpetual
           and
           indissolvable
           till
           death
           ,
           sancited
           and
           established
           by
           the
           infallible
           authority
           of
           the
           unchangeable
           Jehovah
           .
           The
           Wife
           is
           the
           one
           half
           part
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           cannot
           lawfully
           have
           any
           more
           half
           parts
           at
           one
           and
           the
           
           same
           time
           ;
           it
           is
           against
           both
           Scripture
           and
           Nature
           .
           The
           Prophet
           Malachi
           doth
           prosecute
           his
           argumentation
           from
           the
           nearness
           of
           Christ's
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           in
           that
           day
           ;
           though
           Aelohim
           have
           hitherto
           r
           tolerated
           your
           evil
           manners
           ,
           yet
           now
           ſ
           the
           nearer
           you
           are
           come
           to
           the
           New
           Testament
           glorious
           ministration
           of
           Grace
           it
           behoves
           you
           to
           conform
           the
           more
           to
           the
           commands
           of
           the
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           and
           so
           it
           doth
           under
           the
           present
           providence
           much
           concern
           the
           people
           of
           this
           age
           to
           abstain
           from
           the
           like
           provocations
           ,
           now
           that
           Christ
           is
           about
           to
           appear
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           without
           sin
           unto
           Salvation
           :
           Otherwise
           t
           the
           LORD
           will
           avenge
           himself
           on
           those
           who
           do
           abuse
           his
           long-suffering
           :
           God
           doth
           not
           therefore
           approve
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           a
           while
           forbear
           the
           execution
           of
           vengeance
           upon
           every
           Polygamist
           and
           Divorcer
           ,
           their
           murmuring
           ,
           contradicting
           words
           did
           even
           tire
           and
           weary
           Jehovah
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           Reader
           now
           collate
           and
           compare
           the
           u
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           observe
           the
           well
           concordant
           harmony
           ,
           and
           agreeing
           oneness
           of
           this
           with
           the
           old
           .
           Those
           right
           words
           of
           Christ
           are
           very
           forcible
           ,
           
             Whosoever
             putteth
             away
             his
             wife
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             for
             fornication
          
           (
           in
           which
           case
           it
           was
           to
           be
           w
           death
           )
           
             and
             marrieth
             another
          
           (
           the
           former
           being
           alive
           )
           
             committeth
             adultery
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             marrieth
             her
             so
             put
             way
             ,
             committeth
             adultery
          
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           it
           seems
           evident
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           man
           to
           marry
           another
           ,
           the
           former
           being
           alive
           ,
           is
           adultery
           ;
           and
           how
           could
           putting
           away
           of
           one
           be
           pretended
           ,
           if
           marrying
           of
           many
           were
           warranted
           ?
           The
           conjunction
           of
           a
           Man
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           is
           the
           highest
           and
           chiefest
           conjunction
           ;
           it
           is
           above
           and
           beyond
           ,
           and
           doth
           exceed
           and
           excel
           the
           conjunction
           of
           Parents
           and
           of
           Children
           with
           each
           other
           ,
           which
           yet
           has
           a
           very
           close
           tie
           by
           the
           bond
           of
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           must
           this
           yield
           to
           the
           former
           ;
           so
           that
           conjugal
           conjunction
           is
           by
           much
           the
           nearer
           and
           greater
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           highest
           x
           and
           closest
           conjunction
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           individuous
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           not
           be
           divided
           ,
           or
           cut
           in
           pieces
           whilst
           both
           remain
           alive
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           being
           glewed
           together
           into
           one
           :
           it
           is
           not
           said
           simply
           ,
           the
           man
           and
           the
           woman
           shall
           cleave
           ,
           or
           be
           glewed
           ,
           but
           in
           composition
           and
           conjunction
           ,
           they
           shall
           cleave
           unto
           ,
           or
           adheringly
           be
           glewed
           together
           unto
           each
           other
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           great
           end
           of
           their
           Marriage
           ,
           Union
           and
           Conjunction
           ,
           and
           their
           conjugal
           communion
           and
           fellowship
           ;
           which
           words
           seeing
           they
           do
           not
           go
           before
           ,
           but
           do
           follow
           that
           which
           Christ
           had
           said
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           God
           made
           them
           Male
           and
           Female
           ,
           for
           this
           cause
           shall
           a
           man
           leave
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           shall
           cleave
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           it
           must
           therefore
           of
           necessity
           obtain
           that
           force
           which
           the
           Reason
           of
           the
           sequel
           doth
           express
           and
           require
           ;
           that
           therefore
           which
           went
           before
           ,
           that
           God
           made
           but
           one
           woman
           to
           be
           a
           Wife
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           to
           one
           man
           ,
           the
           consequent
           reason
           doth
           require
           ,
           that
           the
           conjunction
           of
           two
           only
           ,
           of
           one
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           woman
           be
           understood
           ;
           for
           thus
           is
           it
           brought
           in
           illatively
           ,
           or
           by
           way
           of
           causal
           ,
           rational
           inference
           .
           It
           is
           against
           Nature
           to
           abscind
           ,
           or
           to
           cut
           off
           one
           part
           from
           another
           ,
           where
           the
           two
           parts
           make
           one
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           the
           Nature
           of
           two
           parts
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           union
           of
           them
           both
           together
           ,
           the
           health
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           whole
           doth
           depend
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           a
           promiscuous
           conjunction
           of
           many
           ,
           but
           of
           two
           only
           between
           themselves
           ;
           so
           that
           Christ's
           reasoning
           is
           strongly
           and
           clearly
           convincing
           ,
           inferring
           the
           perpetual
           unlawfulness
           of
           putting
           away
           from
           the
           nearness
           of
           Union
           between
           the
           two
           married
           persons
           ,
           only
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           together
           .
           Christ
           did
           not
           make
           or
           prescribe
           any
           new
           Law
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           but
           he
           doth
           revive
           those
           material
           causes
           which
           the
           Jews
           had
           wrested
           and
           wryed
           ,
           perverted
           ,
           crookned
           quite
           off
           ,
           from
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           primeve
           Rule
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           reduce
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           call
           back
           those
           Marriage
           cases
           to
           the
           first
           Institution
           ,
           From
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           so
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           corrupted
           it
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           first
           ordination
           ,
           he
           skilfully
           proveth
           and
           sheweth
           ,
           that
           holy
           Marriage
           is
           the
           lawful
           conjunction
           of
           but
           two
           only
           ,
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           ;
           between
           two
           such
           he
           appointed
           the
           conjugal
           Union
           ;
           he
           did
           not
           say
           the
           man
           shall
           glewedly
           cleave
           to
           his
           Wives
           ,
           in
           the
           plural
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           Wife
           in
           the
           singular
           number
           ,
           that
           particular
           Eve
           whom
           he
           himself
           had
           built
           ,
           and
           formed
           ,
           and
           brought
           ,
           and
           joyned
           to
           the
           man
           Adam
           ;
           that
           which
           to
           them
           was
           thus
           only
           said
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           in
           one
           flesh
           ,
           is
           by
           way
           of
           additional
           explication
           declared
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           by
           Christ
           ,
           to
           have
           this
           meaning
           ,
           and
           they
           two
           shall
           be
           unto
           one
           flesh
           ;
           Christ
           doth
           refer
           that
           expression
           
           in
           Genesis
           ,
           they
           two
           or
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           naked
           unto
           the
           foregoing
           sentence
           ,
           and
           they
           two
           shall
           be
           unto
           one
           flesh
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           greater
           emphasis
           sake
           ,
           he
           doth
           add
           the
           y
           Article
           ,
           they
           two
           ,
           or
           these
           same
           two
           ,
           and
           doth
           repeat
           it
           ,
           therefore
           they
           are
           no
           more
           two
           but
           one
           flesh
           ;
           that
           therefore
           which
           doth
           follow
           upon
           this
           ,
           z
           what
           God
           hath
           joyned
           ,
           the
           word
           what
           doth
           touch
           or
           concern
           these
           two
           ,
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           .
           If
           the
           Jews
           do
           object
           ,
           that
           the
           practice
           was
           anciently
           otherwise
           among
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           which
           Moses
           himself
           did
           afterwards
           tolerate
           :
           Christ
           doth
           answer
           to
           this
           ,
           
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             creation
             it
             was
             not
             so
          
           ;
           contrary
           examples
           of
           men
           ought
           not
           to
           prescribe
           to
           the
           primitive
           Institution
           by
           the
           adored
           Almighties
           :
           However
           the
           God
           of
           patience
           did
           bear
           with
           some
           things
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           which
           were
           dissentaneous
           from
           the
           first
           Institution
           ,
           yet
           now
           Christ
           hath
           restored
           them
           to
           their
           primitive
           order
           ;
           however
           somewhat
           was
           indulged
           to
           the
           peoples
           perverse
           froward
           manners
           a
           while
           ,
           yet
           Christ
           doth
           bring
           men
           back
           to
           the
           first
           declared
           ,
           determined
           leading
           commanding
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           unto
           that
           which
           first
           ,
           and
           in
           it self
           ,
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           was
           pleasing
           and
           acceptable
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           unto
           this
           all
           his
           Marriage-Offices
           and
           Cases
           must
           be
           referred
           ,
           that
           an
           end
           may
           be
           put
           unto
           all
           strifes
           of
           disputation
           about
           them
           :
           It
           is
           emphatical
           ,
           and
           very
           significant
           ,
           which
           Christ
           doth
           here
           say
           ,
           
             from
             the
             beginning
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           first
           Creation
           ,
           when
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           did
           accommodate
           his
           Institutes
           ,
           these
           Matrimonial
           appointments
           ,
           not
           to
           the
           depraved
           judgements
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           affections
           of
           lustful
           men
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           very
           true
           Nature
           of
           what
           is
           just
           ,
           equal
           and
           right
           ,
           then
           God
           made
           this
           conjugal
           Union
           and
           Conjunction
           ,
           to
           be
           only
           between
           two
           ,
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           ;
           which
           is
           also
           judged
           to
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           those
           words
           ,
           and
           a
           he
           said
           ,
           referring
           them
           to
           the
           Creator
           of
           Adam
           and
           of
           Eve
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Instituter
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           Lawgiver
           himself
           saying
           so
           ,
           not
           Adam
           ;
           for
           although
           Adam
           may
           seem
           to
           fix
           and
           to
           establish
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           what
           he
           did
           was
           by
           the
           afflation
           ,
           inspiring
           ,
           and
           instinct
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           God
           himself
           was
           he
           to
           whom
           the
           Authority
           and
           Right
           did
           belong
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Institution
           and
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Speaker
           of
           these
           words
           ;
           it
           was
           Jehovah's
           Law
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Adam
           .
           There
           were
           but
           two
           yoke-fellows
           conjoyned
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           not
           more
           Eves
           to
           one
           Adam
           ,
           nor
           more
           Adams
           to
           one
           Eve
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           reason
           still
           holds
           for
           all
           their
           Posterity
           ,
           the
           whole
           race
           of
           Mankind
           :
           God
           b
           yoked
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           together
           ;
           they
           are
           but
           two
           that
           can
           fitly
           and
           well
           yoke
           together
           ;
           they
           are
           to
           draw
           heavenward
           together
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           Heirs
           together
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           their
           prayers
           may
           not
           be
           hindered
           ;
           thus
           it
           was
           appointed
           by
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Head-Captain
           of
           all
           the
           Hosts
           of
           his
           Creation
           ,
           he
           conjugated
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           by
           inviolable
           Ordination
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Creation
           :
           c
           For
           this
           cause
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           this
           ,
           here
           is
           the
           force
           of
           Christ's
           argument
           ,
           therefore
           these
           two
           have
           the
           Reason
           of
           Parts
           ;
           to
           put
           them
           or
           divorce
           them
           asunder
           one
           from
           another
           is
           very
           wicked
           ,
           an
           heinous
           crime
           ,
           and
           besides
           Nature
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           the
           consideration
           ,
           the
           cause
           ,
           the
           state
           ,
           the
           order
           ,
           the
           frame
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           two
           parts
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           doth
           depend
           upon
           their
           mutual
           Union
           :
           He
           at
           the
           first
           created
           Male
           and
           Female
           ,
           and
           gave
           but
           one
           Eve
           to
           one
           Adam
           ,
           therefore
           from
           the
           beginning
           he
           appointed
           Monogamy
           between
           two
           married
           ones
           ,
           by
           an
           Union
           undissolveable
           ,
           but
           by
           death
           or
           Adultery
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           prohibited
           Digamy
           and
           Polygamy
           ;
           there
           is
           express
           mention
           made
           of
           two
           only
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           more
           in
           this
           Marriage-conjunction
           :
           one
           man
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           more
           Wives
           cannot
           be
           one
           flesh
           ,
           for
           the
           flesh
           of
           one
           is
           not
           the
           flesh
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           flesh
           of
           man
           is
           divided
           between
           two
           or
           more
           Wives
           ,
           neither
           can
           this
           closest
           Union
           be
           between
           more
           than
           two
           ;
           the
           man
           cannot
           give
           himself
           alike
           unto
           more
           than
           unto
           one
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           those
           two
           who
           before
           the
           Matrimonial
           Covenant
           were
           naturally
           two
           ,
           are
           now
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           God's
           Law
           morally
           one
           ,
           conjugally
           one
           :
           no
           man
           therefore
           may
           separate
           them
           ,
           or
           unjoyn
           ,
           or
           unyoke
           ,
           or
           disunite
           them
           :
           d
           Man
           is
           without
           an
           Article
           ,
           neither
           the
           Husband
           ,
           nor
           the
           Wife
           ;
           neither
           their
           civil
           Judge
           ,
           nor
           pleading
           Counseller
           ,
           not
           Moses
           himself
           ,
           not
           Aaron
           ,
           by
           right
           :
           in
           case
           of
           death
           the
           man
           is
           free
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           of
           Adultery
           ,
           the
           guilty
           person
           ,
           when
           known
           and
           convicted
           ,
           and
           legally
           sentenced
           for
           this
           crime
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           :
           Antichristian
           infusions
           ,
           and
           popish
           mixtures
           have
           much
           corrupted
           the
           Laws
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           in
           the
           English
           Government
           ,
           for
           if
           
           the
           woman
           become
           an
           adulteress
           ,
           and
           be
           proved
           so
           to
           be
           ,
           all
           and
           the
           only
           ,
           and
           the
           utmost
           remedy
           ,
           the
           wronged
           Husband
           can
           come
           at
           ,
           is
           to
           sue
           out
           freely
           a
           Divorce
           in
           the
           Spiritual
           Court
           ,
           as
           is
           suited
           to
           a
           corrupt
           heart
           ,
           a
           Divorce
           from
           Bed
           and
           from
           Board
           ,
           allowing
           a
           lustful
           liberty
           to
           marry
           another
           :
           whereas
           e
           this
           word
           of
           our
           LORD
           is
           express
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             Whosoever
             shall
             put
             away
             his
             wife
             ,
             except
             for
             fornication
          
           (
           in
           which
           case
           her
           life
           ought
           to
           go
           for
           it
           by
           the
           holy
           just
           good
           Law
           of
           Christ
           )
           
             and
             shall
             marry
             another
          
           (
           the
           former
           still
           alive
           through
           the
           sinful
           indulgence
           of
           Humane
           Laws
           )
           
             committeth
             adultery
             :
             and
             who
             so
             marrieth
             her
             which
             is
             put
             away
          
           (
           her
           former
           Husband
           still
           living
           )
           
             doth
             commit
             adultery
          
           :
           it
           is
           adultery
           both
           in
           the
           one
           and
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           if
           whilst
           they
           are
           both
           alive
           ,
           they
           take
           another
           ,
           the
           man
           another
           woman
           ,
           or
           the
           woman
           another
           man
           :
           to
           which
           other
           Scriptures
           do
           accord
           ,
           f
           
             The
             woman
             which
             hath
             an
             husband
             ,
             is
             bound
             by
             the
             law
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             liveth
             :
             but
             if
             the
             husband
             be
             dead
             ,
             she
             is
             loosed
             from
             the
             law
             of
             her
             husband
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             if
             while
             her
             husband
             liveth
             ,
             she
             be
             marryed
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             called
             an
             adulteress
          
           (
           that
           is
           her
           proper
           right
           name
           in
           this
           case
           )
           
             but
             if
             her
             husband
             be
             dead
             ,
             she
             is
             free
             from
             that
             law
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             is
             no
             adulteress
             ,
             though
             she
             be
             married
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             she
             may
             marry
             to
             whom
             she
             will
             ,
             only
             in
             the
             LORD
             .
          
           The
           Matrimonial
           Bond
           brought
           her
           under
           the
           Husband
           ,
           to
           which
           living
           Husband
           she
           is
           bound
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           she
           is
           not
           made
           empty
           of
           this
           obligation
           ,
           not
           set
           loose
           and
           free
           from
           this
           conjugal
           tye
           ,
           till
           his
           death
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           during
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           she
           yoke
           her self
           to
           another
           ,
           g
           there
           is
           a
           Divine
           Oracle
           ,
           a
           direct
           answer
           given
           forth
           from
           the
           LORD
           himself
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           so
           received
           as
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           should
           Civil
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Judges
           pronounce
           a
           sentence
           ,
           when
           such
           a
           one
           upon
           sufficient
           witness
           is
           accused
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           found
           guilty
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           whatever
           men
           do
           judge
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           Oracle
           or
           Answer
           ,
           which
           Christ
           doth
           return
           from
           the
           propitiatory
           covering
           or
           Mercy
           Seat
           (
           for
           Christ's
           Judicial
           Laws
           and
           Sentences
           ,
           and
           Judgements
           according
           to
           those
           Laws
           have
           mercy
           in
           their
           design
           towards
           his
           Covenant
           People
           )
           it
           is
           this
           ,
           her
           true
           right
           Name
           is
           ,
           she
           is
           an
           Adulteress
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           proceeded
           against
           as
           such
           :
           The
           same
           is
           applicable
           unto
           the
           Husband
           ,
           if
           he
           on
           his
           part
           do
           marry
           another
           woman
           ,
           whilst
           his
           former
           Wife
           is
           still
           alive
           ;
           for
           ,
           the
           Husband
           is
           bound
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Marriage
           as
           long
           as
           his
           Wife
           liveth
           ,
           but
           if
           his
           Wife
           be
           dead
           ,
           he
           is
           at
           liberty
           to
           be
           married
           to
           whom
           he
           will
           ,
           
             only
             in
             the
             LORD
          
           .
           They
           are
           Christ's
           own
           sayings
           ,
           h
           Whosoever
           (
           there
           is
           no
           man
           excepted
           ,
           neither
           King
           ,
           nor
           Minister
           ,
           nor
           People
           )
           shall
           foresakingly
           put
           away
           his
           Wife
           ,
           thereby
           seeking
           to
           unloose
           ,
           or
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Marriage
           Knot
           ,
           the
           Matrimonial
           Bond
           ,
           and
           marry
           another
           ,
           committeth
           adultery
           against
           her
           ,
           he
           doth
           adulterate
           ,
           or
           act
           adulterously
           in
           and
           upon
           her
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           is
           new
           married
           ,
           and
           against
           her
           whom
           he
           first
           married
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           forsaken
           :
           and
           if
           a
           woman
           (
           let
           her
           be
           what
           she
           will
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           or
           any
           meaner
           woman
           subject
           )
           shall
           put
           away
           her
           Husband
           ,
           hereby
           indeavouring
           to
           give
           her self
           a
           loose
           from
           the
           conjugal
           tie
           ,
           and
           be
           married
           to
           another
           ,
           she
           committeth
           Adultery
           :
           the
           same
           guilt
           on
           the
           mans
           part
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           womans
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           womans
           part
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           mans
           ;
           and
           they
           cause
           one
           another
           to
           commit
           Adultery
           by
           this
           unjust
           Divorce
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           doth
           marry
           such
           a
           divorced
           woman
           is
           thereby
           an
           adulterer
           ;
           and
           she
           who
           doth
           marry
           such
           a
           divorced
           man
           ,
           is
           thereby
           an
           adulteress
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           if
           Polygamists
           and
           Divorcers
           will
           stand
           to
           this
           Scripture-judgement
           ,
           it
           is
           unlawful
           for
           the
           man
           to
           marry
           another
           woman
           ,
           his
           former
           Wife
           being
           alive
           ;
           and
           also
           for
           the
           woman
           to
           marry
           another
           man
           ,
           her
           former
           Husband
           being
           alive
           ;
           as
           also
           for
           either
           of
           them
           to
           divorce
           the
           other
           ,
           an
           i
           Article
           were
           altogether
           required
           to
           be
           put
           to
           man
           ,
           if
           any
           certain
           individual
           were
           noted
           ;
           Man
           for
           the
           Humane
           kind
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           what
           man
           soever
           he
           will
           ,
           Moses
           ,
           or
           any
           man
           ,
           not
           any
           one
           of
           all
           mankind
           ,
           has
           rightful
           Authority
           to
           dissolve
           ,
           that
           Matrimonial
           Bond
           between
           Husband
           and
           Wife
           ,
           of
           which
           Bond
           God
           himself
           is
           the
           Author
           ,
           even
           the
           head
           Captain
           of
           Creation
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           beginning
           he
           conjoyned
           but
           one
           Male
           and
           one
           Female
           ;
           the
           man
           is
           to
           continue
           as
           inseparably
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           k
           as
           with
           another
           part
           of
           the
           same
           flesh
           ,
           of
           his
           own
           flesh
           ;
           God
           united
           two
           into
           one
           ,
           this
           must
           not
           be
           altered
           ,
           it
           ought
           still
           to
           continue
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           established
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           it
           is
           utterly
           unlawful
           to
           do
           otherwise
           ;
           the
           prime
           Law
           at
           the
           Creation
           must
           obtain
           ,
           the
           Marriage
           Union
           may
           not
           be
           violated
           ,
           Husband
           
           and
           Wife
           are
           to
           cherish
           and
           sustain
           ,
           to
           assist
           and
           comfort
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           members
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           flesh
           and
           body
           ;
           no
           man
           that
           is
           in
           his
           right
           wits
           and
           sober
           sences
           ever
           hated
           his
           own
           flesh
           ,
           but
           nourisheth
           it
           :
           he
           will
           not
           rend
           and
           tear
           his
           own
           flesh
           from
           himself
           .
           l
           Let
           Paul's
           judgement
           upon
           the
           case
           be
           now
           weighed
           in
           the
           Scripture-balance
           :
           he
           was
           written
           unto
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           doth
           expresly
           declare
           concerning
           married
           ones
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           is
           to
           have
           his
           own
           proper
           Wife
           ,
           and
           every
           woman
           her
           own
           proper
           Husband
           ;
           and
           how
           could
           this
           be
           ,
           if
           Polygamy
           were
           allowable
           and
           warrantable
           ?
           for
           if
           every
           man
           must
           have
           her
           ,
           that
           is
           properly
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           mans
           ,
           and
           as
           exclusive
           of
           all
           other
           women
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           so
           properly
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           if
           every
           woman
           must
           have
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           properly
           her
           own
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           woman
           ,
           as
           shutting
           out
           all
           other
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           so
           properly
           her
           own
           ;
           then
           Marriage
           must
           be
           between
           one
           man
           and
           one
           woman
           ,
           and
           between
           two
           such
           only
           .
           If
           one
           man
           had
           ten
           ,
           or
           twenty
           ,
           an
           hundred
           or
           a
           thousand
           Wives
           (
           for
           ,
           where
           will
           you
           set
           the
           bounds
           of
           restraint
           ,
           if
           once
           you
           allow
           more
           than
           one
           at
           once
           ?
           )
           there
           could
           not
           be
           an
           equal
           distribution
           ;
           neither
           would
           there
           be
           enough
           to
           suffice
           for
           every
           man
           ,
           who
           cannot
           contain
           to
           have
           one
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           remedy
           by
           Marriage
           would
           not
           reach
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           which
           yet
           doth
           belong
           to
           all
           ,
           as
           the
           disease
           of
           of
           proneness
           to
           Fornication
           is
           general
           to
           all
           :
           and
           the
           like
           inconvenience
           and
           mischief
           would
           unavoidably
           follow
           ,
           if
           one
           woman
           might
           have
           ten
           ,
           twenty
           ,
           an
           hundred
           ,
           or
           a
           thousand
           Husbands
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           the
           LORD
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           providence
           doth
           bring
           forth
           ,
           and
           breed
           up
           near
           about
           an
           equal
           number
           of
           men
           and
           of
           women
           ,
           of
           Males
           and
           of
           Females
           in
           all
           Nations
           ,
           of
           the
           inhabited
           Earth
           .
           Where
           there
           is
           but
           one
           Wife
           allowed
           by
           the
           LORD
           to
           one
           man
           ,
           yet
           m
           even
           in
           that
           case
           there
           are
           seasons
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           have
           the
           man
           forbear
           to
           know
           his
           Wise
           by
           Seed
           of
           Copulation
           ,
           as
           when
           her
           monthly
           sickness
           is
           upon
           her
           ,
           or
           when
           the
           Wife
           is
           known
           to
           be
           with
           Child
           ,
           thereby
           to
           evidence
           ,
           and
           to
           manifest
           purity
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           chastity
           of
           body
           ,
           and
           mortification
           of
           inordinate
           lusts
           :
           or
           when
           for
           a
           time
           they
           consentingly
           so
           agree
           for
           higher
           and
           holier
           ends
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           the
           better
           at
           leisure
           for
           fasting
           and
           prayer
           .
           How
           can
           this
           be
           ,
           where
           so
           many
           Wives
           call
           upon
           the
           Husband
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           the
           year
           long
           ?
           wandring
           lusts
           in
           their
           unbounded
           desire
           are
           belluine
           and
           bruitish
           ,
           impetuous
           and
           unsatisfied
           ;
           how
           could
           burning
           be
           cured
           ,
           and
           how
           could
           this
           afford
           a
           sufficient
           help
           against
           temptation
           to
           uncleanness
           .
           n
           It
           is
           only
           one
           Wife
           at
           once
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           proper
           ,
           the
           legitimate
           Wife
           ,
           no
           other
           woman
           at
           that
           time
           is
           so
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           only
           one
           man
           at
           once
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           proper
           ,
           the
           legitimate
           Husband
           ,
           no
           other
           man
           at
           that
           time
           is
           so
           :
           The
           man
           hath
           not
           the
           authority
           or
           right
           of
           his
           own
           body
           ,
           but
           the
           Wife
           ;
           and
           how
           can
           this
           interest
           and
           propriety
           be
           preserved
           ,
           where
           many
           women
           do
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           challenge
           such
           a
           pretended
           Right
           ?
           for
           ,
           but
           one
           can
           have
           it
           at
           once
           :
           o
           when
           the
           man
           doth
           give
           his
           body
           to
           another
           Wife
           ,
           or
           to
           more
           Wives
           ,
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           only
           lawful
           Wife
           ,
           has
           that
           benevolence
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           due
           debt
           owing
           only
           to
           her
           ,
           given
           and
           derived
           to
           another
           ,
           or
           to
           more
           ;
           and
           so
           p
           she
           is
           wronged
           ,
           and
           suffereth
           loss
           ;
           she
           is
           injuriously
           defrauded
           of
           her
           Right
           ,
           which
           her
           Husband
           doth
           detain
           ,
           or
           take
           way
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           doth
           dispose
           of
           it
           to
           one
           or
           more
           besides
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           lawful
           claim
           to
           it
           .
           When
           men
           are
           so
           much
           believers
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           Christians
           ,
           as
           to
           tremble
           at
           the
           word
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           and
           to
           feel
           their
           hearts
           to
           stand
           in
           awe
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           their
           judgements
           and
           wills
           throughly
           to
           submit
           to
           his
           Authority
           who
           gave
           it
           ,
           they
           will
           then
           acknowledge
           a
           forceabless
           in
           these
           Scripture-argumentations
           ,
           against
           those
           two
           heinous
           crimes
           ,
           and
           scandalous
           sins
           of
           Polygamy
           ,
           and
           of
           Divorce
           :
           where
           God
           hath
           coupled
           an
           Husband
           and
           a
           Wife
           ,
           they
           must
           so
           remain
           joyned
           ,
           till
           the
           same
           God
           do
           dis●joyn
           them
           by
           death
           .
           That
           Doctrine
           which
           our
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           did
           preach
           ,
           is
           expresly
           q
           against
           Divorces
           ;
           however
           ,
           a
           contrary
           practice
           had
           much
           and
           long
           obtained
           ,
           which
           did
           put
           the
           Disciples
           upon
           asking
           of
           Christ
           of
           the
           same
           matter
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           great
           and
           so
           weighty
           a
           cause
           .
           Whatever
           Moses
           said
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           permission
           about
           giving
           a
           Writing
           of
           Divorcement
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           put
           away
           a
           Wife
           ,
           yet
           this
           ,
           was
           no
           original
           Saying
           or
           Precept
           from
           our
           LORD
           ;
           Christ
           spake
           otherwise
           :
           (
           As
           in
           another
           instance
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           about
           r
           Usury
           ,
           the
           same
           Laws
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           do
           tolerate
           the
           vice
           
           of
           Usury
           ,
           suffering
           a
           certain
           sum
           of
           gain
           yearly
           for
           the
           loan
           of
           a
           hundred
           pound
           ,
           yet
           doth
           withal
           condemn
           it
           as
           a
           thing
           unlawful
           .
           ſ
           The
           woman
           is
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           must
           still
           be
           subject
           unto
           him
           as
           her
           head
           ;
           what
           man
           can
           dispense
           rightfully
           with
           the
           subordination
           ,
           and
           subjection
           of
           the
           body
           to
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           under
           it
           ,
           or
           sever
           the
           head
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           depart
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           till
           death
           do
           part
           them
           ?
           When
           therefore
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           thou
           meerest
           any
           where
           with
           any
           Laws
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           do
           relate
           to
           divorces
           and
           puttings
           away
           of
           a
           Wife
           ,
           look
           upon
           them
           ,
           t
           as
           Permissions
           by
           Moses
           ,
           not
           as
           Precepts
           from
           Jehovah
           ;
           understand
           me
           ,
           not
           from
           Jehovah
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           Divorces
           ,
           but
           only
           a
           Law
           by
           consequenr
           upon
           a
           supposition
           :
           If
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           put
           away
           a
           Wife
           ,
           then
           this
           or
           that
           was
           to
           follow
           upon
           it
           ;
           if
           the
           case
           of
           the
           blind-minded
           ,
           and
           hard-hearted
           Husbands
           were
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           and
           were
           divorced
           from
           their
           Wives
           ,
           when
           such
           a
           fould
           matter
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           then
           the
           LORD
           appointed
           ,
           that
           if
           another
           man
           had
           married
           the
           divorced
           woman
           ,
           or
           if
           that
           later
           man
           were
           dead
           ,
           that
           then
           she
           was
           not
           to
           return
           to
           her
           former
           Husband
           ;
           because
           she
           had
           defiled
           her self
           by
           and
           with
           another
           man
           ;
           the
           first
           great
           cause
           whereof
           was
           from
           her
           first
           Husband
           ,
           who
           thrust
           her
           out
           upon
           this
           temptation
           :
           the
           first
           Divorce
           was
           unjust
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           Marriage
           was
           unlawful
           ,
           the
           first
           Husband
           being
           still
           alive
           ,
           and
           sin
           was
           thereby
           brought
           upon
           the
           Land
           ,
           which
           was
           punishable
           for
           this
           guilt
           ;
           for
           ,
           not
           only
           were
           the
           guilty
           persons
           themselves
           ,
           the
           man
           and
           the
           women
           ,
           liable
           and
           obnoxious
           to
           judgement
           for
           this
           crime
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           also
           ,
           who
           knew
           it
           and
           suffered
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           in
           their
           places
           appear
           against
           it
           .
           This
           shameful
           consequent
           was
           on
           purpose
           to
           deter
           them
           from
           the
           other
           sinful
           Antecedent
           :
           And
           therefore
           that
           expression
           in
           Deuteronomy
           ,
           before
           cited
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           rendred
           imperatively
           ,
           let
           him
           write
           her
           a
           Bill
           of
           Divorcement
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           in
           her
           hand
           ,
           and
           send
           her
           out
           of
           his
           house
           ;
           as
           if
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           gave
           his
           Direction
           and
           Command
           ,
           that
           this
           man
           was
           in
           Duty
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           lawful
           rightful
           allowance
           ,
           to
           deal
           thus
           with
           her
           in
           this
           case
           :
           But
           it
           expresseth
           ,
           u
           what
           the
           man
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           would
           do
           ,
           the
           three
           first
           verses
           of
           that
           twenty
           fourth
           Chapter
           ,
           do
           declare
           the
           hard
           hearted
           mans
           purpose
           and
           practice
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           fourth
           Verse
           that
           doth
           open
           the
           mind
           of
           our
           LORD
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           man
           was
           resolvedly
           set
           upon
           such
           a
           sinful
           course
           ,
           that
           then
           it
           was
           not
           lawful
           for
           him
           to
           take
           her
           again
           ,
           which
           doth
           plainly
           shew
           Jehovah's
           utter
           dislike
           of
           that
           illegal
           Divorcement
           ,
           they
           were
           irregular
           miscarriages
           ,
           the
           LORD
           gave
           no
           countenance
           to
           such
           licentious
           practices
           .
           We
           do
           not
           read
           of
           any
           express
           law
           and
           direct
           command
           of
           Aelohim
           ,
           for
           the
           jealously-suspitious
           ,
           unhumane
           Husband
           so
           to
           deal
           with
           his
           Wife
           .
           Aelohim
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           w
           doth
           hate
           that
           word
           ,
           
             put
             her
             away
          
           ;
           the
           man
           cannot
           lawfully
           break
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           the
           LORD
           was
           called
           in
           to
           witness
           that
           he
           made
           with
           the
           woman
           ,
           when
           he
           took
           her
           first
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           nothing
           can
           justly
           loose
           the
           Matrimonial
           Bond
           but
           death
           ,
           or
           a
           case
           of
           adultery
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           x
           capital
           crime
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           punished
           with
           death
           by
           the
           Judges
           .
           One
           such
           example
           of
           Justice
           in
           this
           Island
           were
           more
           likely
           to
           terrifie
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           any
           further
           guilt
           in
           principle
           ,
           or
           in
           practice
           about
           this
           foul
           sin
           ,
           than
           ten
           other
           arguments
           in
           such
           an
           age
           of
           monstrous
           bodily
           uncleannesses
           ;
           of
           speculative
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           of
           practical
           Atheism
           .
           Whatever
           success
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           Readers
           ,
           this
           paper
           Testimony
           has
           or
           shall
           have
           ,
           is
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           whose
           hands
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           are
           :
           In
           this
           I
           rejoyce
           ,
           that
           the
           LORD
           hath
           not
           left
           me
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           of
           his
           Words
           in
           this
           y
           Adulterous
           and
           sinful
           Generation
           .
           They
           are
           the
           Scripture-Rules
           and
           Precepts
           of
           our
           LORD
           Christ
           ,
           which
           we
           must
           walk
           by
           ,
           and
           whom
           we
           must
           obey
           ,
           z
           if
           we
           would
           have
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           eternal
           Salvation
           ,
           a
           and
           who
           will
           judge
           Whoremongers
           and
           Adulterers
           ,
           all
           whosoever
           they
           be
           ,
           who
           are
           profane
           corrupters
           of
           Holy
           Marriage
           .
        
         
           Whether
           thorowout
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           where
           ever
           Adam
           is
           found
           in
           the
           Original
           it
           should
           not
           be
           so
           rendred
           in
           the
           Translation
           into
           other
           Languages
           leaving
           it
           to
           the
           expounder
           ,
           in
           the
           help
           and
           supplies
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           meant
           properly
           of
           the
           The
           -
           Adam
           ,
           and
           when
           collectively
           of
           more
           ?
           This
           I
           judge
           greatly
           useful
           ,
           to
           be
           far
           inquired
           into
           ,
           and
           seriously
           to
           be
           considered
           of
           .
           It
           is
           scarce
           imaginable
           till
           proof
           be
           made
           of
           this
           ,
           what
           variety
           of
           choice
           discoveries
           
           would
           shine
           forth
           from
           hence
           .
           That
           all
           the
           Old
           Testament
           thorow
           we
           can
           find
           Adam
           but
           twenty
           times
           ,
           or
           about
           that
           small
           number
           ,
           in
           our
           English
           Translation
           ;
           Whereas
           ,
           it
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           Original
           many
           scores
           of
           times
           ,
           let
           the
           vulgar
           Reader
           think
           and
           consider
           ,
           whether
           much
           of
           this
           useful
           Learning
           about
           Man's
           Nature
           and
           State
           have
           not
           been
           hereby
           hidden
           from
           him
           ;
           And
           let
           the
           Judicious
           and
           experienced
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           words
           and
           phrases
           say
           ,
           whether
           many
           controversies
           in
           Religion
           about
           Adam
           and
           his
           fall
           ,
           and
           his
           conveying
           of
           guilt
           and
           corruption
           to
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           of
           profitable
           practical
           Doctrines
           and
           Duties
           ,
           Graces
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           evidently
           demonstrated
           hereby
           ?
           Adam
           was
           not
           created
           at
           the
           first
           
             Androg
             ynous
          
           ,
           with
           two
           distinct
           several
           Faces
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           double
           body
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           be
           divided
           and
           pulled
           asunder
           one
           from
           another
           to
           become
           two
           :
           Aelohim
           created
           b
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           plural
           ,
           Male
           and
           Female
           ,
           severed
           ones
           ,
           sundred
           Personages
           .
           c
           The
           Male
           and
           the
           Female
           -
           Adam
           were
           both
           d
           blessed
           together
           ,
           and
           therefore
           at
           that
           time
           they
           had
           both
           of
           them
           a
           created
           distinct
           being
           .
           Aelohim's
           benediction
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           Adam
           ,
           the
           Male
           and
           the
           Female
           ,
           is
           more
           large
           and
           ample
           in
           expressions
           and
           in
           things
           ,
           than
           those
           words
           of
           blessing
           ,
           which
           before
           he
           uttered
           to
           other
           Creatures
           ,
           they
           had
           propagation
           as
           other
           living
           creatures
           made
           on
           the
           fifth
           day
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           numerous
           as
           the
           most
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           further
           they
           were
           endowed
           and
           enriched
           with
           many
           a
           good
           perfect
           gift
           ,
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           Soul
           ,
           and
           Body
           ,
           beyond
           them
           .
           We
           must
           learn
           and
           know
           ,
           mind
           and
           consider
           ,
           That
           the
           Creation
           in
           the
           whole
           and
           in
           every
           part
           thereof
           ;
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Honour
           and
           Glory
           of
           that
           Power
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           other
           glorious
           Excellencies
           which
           did
           so
           manifest
           themselves
           therin
           ,
           is
           wholly
           and
           only
           to
           be
           ascribed
           ,
           and
           attributed
           to
           Aelohim
           ,
           whose
           name
           is
           e
           so
           often
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           observed
           ,
           used
           in
           this
           History
           .
           Adam
           was
           bound
           actually
           to
           believe
           in
           Aelohim
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           created
           :
           For
           he
           had
           f
           a
           Word
           and
           a
           Promise
           from
           Christ
           in
           this
           History
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
           Adam
           was
           to
           believe
           Aelohim's
           sanctifying
           of
           appointed
           Meats
           created
           for
           his
           Food
           ,
           to
           be
           received
           of
           them
           who
           being
           believing
           ones
           ,
           and
           acknowledging
           ones
           of
           the
           Truth
           :
           (
           to
           mention
           no
           more
           particulars
           now
           )
           So
           that
           Faith
           in
           the
           creating
           Messias
           has
           a
           Foundation
           in
           created
           Nature
           :
           Adam
           had
           a
           power
           in
           created
           Nature
           ,
           to
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           his
           Righteousness
           were
           a
           perfection
           suitable
           and
           con-natural
           to
           him
           .
           Thus
           the
           sum
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           was
           imprinted
           in
           Adam's
           heart
           :
           Faith
           in
           
             Jehovan
             Aelohim
          
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           first
           word
           ,
           or
           command
           ,
           which
           was
           enjoyned
           to
           all
           the
           World
           of
           Mankind
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           so
           Faith
           in
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Spirit
           ;
           It
           was
           always
           a
           Truth
           from
           the
           very
           first
           creating
           and
           forming
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           was
           actually
           a
           Law
           and
           command
           upon
           Man
           and
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           Faith
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           whom
           to
           please
           as
           well
           as
           to
           believe
           in
           was
           a
           plain
           duty
           (
           accordingly
           Abraham
           believed
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           accounted
           it
           to
           him
           for
           righteousness
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Children
           of
           Abraham
           must
           be
           of
           the
           same
           Faith
           and
           Practice
           )
           For
           he
           that
           cometh
           to
           God
           ,
           must
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           rewarder
           of
           them
           that
           diligently
           seek
           him
           .
           The
           eleventh
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           in
           several
           instances
           doth
           relate
           ,
           that
           the
           Saints
           and
           people
           of
           God
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament-administration
           ,
           did
           actually
           rely
           upon
           Christ
           by
           Faith
           ,
           for
           which
           Faith
           they
           are
           there
           commended
           .
        
         
           This
           original
           concreated
           Holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           in
           Adam
           ,
           being
           such
           a
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           whereof
           the
           ten
           Words
           are
           a
           perfect
           Transcript
           and
           an
           exact
           Summary
           ,
           it
           were
           a
           matter
           well
           worth
           a
           further
           re-search
           and
           a
           deeper
           Inquiry
           ,
           whether
           the
           Doctrinal-part
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Duty-part
           of
           true
           pure
           Religion
           be
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Decalogue
           .
           g
           Thorah
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Names
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           often
           used
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ;
           The
           Native
           signification
           of
           which
           word
           is
           ,
           Doctrine
           ;
           It
           is
           a
           Doctrinal
           Law
           cast
           before
           the
           Disciples
           of
           the
           LORD
           ,
           teaching
           and
           instructing
           us
           concerning
           his
           will
           towards
           us
           ,
           and
           about
           our
           Office
           towards
           him
           and
           our
           Neighbour
           ,
           in
           what
           we
           are
           to
           believe
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           credends
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Agends
           ,
           of
           Religion
           ,
           informing
           us
           in
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           premises
           as
           well
           as
           directing
           us
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           conclusions
           .
           Faith
           and
           obedience
           in
           their
           large
           comprehensive
           notation
           do
           take
           in
           the
           whole
           of
           Religion
           ,
           they
           are
           h
           all
           Adam
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           :
           For
           Adam
           was
           under
           a
           Law
           ,
           under
           this
           Law.
           The
           Articles
           of
           our
           Belief
           ,
           are
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           :
           He
           ,
           that
           
           would
           be
           regular
           in
           his
           obedience
           ,
           must
           also
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Faith.
           These
           are
           the
           Essential
           constitutive
           parts
           of
           an
           entire
           perfect
           Holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           .
           The
           LORD
           Jesus
           Christ
           confirmed
           the
           Truth
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           from
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           own
           Law
           ,
           and
           in
           asserting
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           (
           which
           is
           one
           great
           particular
           instance
           )
           he
           fetcheth
           the
           force
           of
           his
           Argument
           from
           the
           first
           Word
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Isaac
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             :
          
           God
           is
           not
           the
           God
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Living
           .
           To
           assent
           unto
           revealed
           Truth
           is
           as
           necessary
           a
           part
           of
           our
           Duty
           as
           to
           perform
           commanded
           service
           :
           And
           if
           it
           be
           narrowly
           looked
           into
           and
           duly
           pondered
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           manifest
           that
           all
           the
           Acts
           of
           our
           obedience
           do
           as
           naturally
           result
           from
           some
           Act
           of
           Faith
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Acts
           of
           Faith
           do
           naturally
           resolve
           into
           some
           Act
           of
           obedience
           :
           as
           a
           general
           subjection
           of
           our
           whole
           Man
           to
           the
           will
           of
           this
           Soveraign
           LORD
           doth
           bottom
           upon
           a
           general
           belief
           of
           his
           Truthfulness
           ;
           So
           also
           are
           particular
           Acts
           of
           this
           Subjection
           (
           where
           they
           are
           distinct
           and
           clear
           ,
           )
           built
           upon
           some
           particular
           Belief
           of
           that
           Truthfulness
           ,
           as
           this
           veracity
           and
           goodness
           of
           Word
           Revelations
           do
           include
           and
           teach
           ,
           direct
           and
           hold
           forth
           ;
           The
           more
           we
           recover
           and
           are
           restored
           to
           those
           endowments
           which
           were
           concreated
           principles
           in
           Adam
           ,
           the
           more
           shall
           we
           discern
           and
           acknowledge
           the
           exactest
           obedience
           to
           be
           the
           highest
           equity
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           dutifulness
           to
           be
           the
           rightest
           reason
           .
           Whether
           Adam's
           Faith
           whilst
           he
           continued
           and
           stood
           in
           his
           uprightness
           had
           or
           could
           have
           any
           eye
           to
           a
           Messiah
           ,
           for
           the
           rendring
           of
           his
           obediential
           Acts
           acceptable
           to
           Aelohim
           is
           one
           of
           those
           deep
           things
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           even
           the
           most
           learned
           among
           Believers
           ,
           are
           not
           yet
           gone
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           .
           However
           this
           be
           ,
           the
           discovery
           here
           doth
           evidence
           the
           vanity
           ,
           insufficiency
           and
           unprofitableness
           of
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           ,
           which
           doth
           run
           so
           many
           of
           its
           empty
           notions
           into
           unpractical
           Theories
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           Word-Revelations
           in
           the
           most
           mysterious
           of
           its
           credibles
           is
           influential
           upon
           obedience
           and
           doth
           pass
           into
           Active
           doingness
           ;
           Which
           the
           Philosophick
           Schemes
           of
           Ethnick
           Systems
           ,
           have
           been
           are
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           ,
           defective
           in
           .
           There
           is
           another
           i
           Hebrew
           Word
           ,
           describing
           the
           Law
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           taken
           from
           a
           root
           which
           doth
           signifie
           ,
           he
           took
           ,
           or
           he
           did
           receive
           ,
           and
           its
           proper
           meaning
           is
           Doctrine
           ,
           Perception
           ,
           Reception
           ,
           Discipline
           ,
           or
           a
           Law
           received
           ,
           which
           the
           Disciples
           of
           the
           Messiah
           sitting
           at
           his
           Feet
           do
           receive
           from
           him
           ,
           teaching
           them
           thier
           duty
           in
           his
           own
           words
           .
           Let
           this
           be
           further
           improved
           by
           the
           diligent
           and
           discerning
           .
           The
           fruitful
           propagating
           of
           Mankind
           by
           k
           conjugal
           generation
           is
           still
           a
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           this
           first
           blessing
           from
           Aelohim
           upon
           Adam
           :
           Holy
           Marriage
           ,
           (
           being
           the
           lawful
           conjunction
           of
           one
           Man
           and
           of
           one
           Woman
           into
           one
           Flesh
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           seed
           of
           Aelohim
           .
           )
           was
           l
           instituted
           by
           Christ
           himself
           .
           This
           World
           was
           created
           much
           m
           for
           the
           good
           and
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Man
           ,
           the
           lower
           Earth
           and
           Seas
           whereof
           are
           more
           subjected
           to
           him
           ,
           especially
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           chosen
           and
           believing
           .
           That
           Royal
           Dominion
           by
           large
           free
           grant
           from
           Aelohim
           ,
           which
           Adam
           had
           by
           gracious
           Donation
           ,
           was
           n
           over
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           Jehovah
           hath
           given
           this
           Earth
           unto
           Adam
           and
           unto
           Adam's
           Sons
           .
           Adam
           as
           an
           invited
           called
           guest
           ,
           found
           suitable
           provision
           prepared
           for
           him
           .
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           he
           had
           o
           Herbs
           ,
           seeding
           seed
           ,
           and
           Fruit-trees
           ,
           which
           did
           direct
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           doth
           still
           direct
           us
           in
           our
           choice
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           Food
           .
           For
           p
           there
           was
           a
           third
           sort
           of
           somewhat
           different
           kind
           created
           on
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           green
           buddings
           (
           not
           so
           growing
           by
           sowing
           their
           seed
           or
           by
           Planting
           )
           which
           is
           more
           properly
           the
           Food
           of
           other
           Animals
           .
           This
           should
           be
           well
           considered
           ,
           that
           Man
           may
           well
           understand
           his
           Grant
           ,
           and
           may
           discern
           what
           is
           fit
           food
           for
           him
           of
           the
           Creatures
           made
           on
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           made
           on
           the
           fifth
           day
           :
           For
           ,
           even
           q
           living
           creatures
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           whether
           ,
           they
           were
           appointed
           not
           also
           to
           be
           Meat
           for
           Man
           (
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           need
           in
           a
           Scriptural
           orderly
           way
           ,
           their
           lives
           and
           bloods
           being
           first
           regularly
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           prepared
           for
           meet
           Aliment
           )
           as
           well
           as
           Herbs
           and
           fruit
           ,
           so
           that
           ,
           both
           these
           are
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           this
           grant
           of
           Food
           ,
           some
           Animals
           being
           naturally
           in
           their
           created
           essence
           clean
           wholsom
           Food
           ,
           as
           others
           are
           naturally
           in
           their
           created
           being
           unclean
           ,
           unwholsom
           food
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           useful
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Man
           ,
           yet
           not
           proper
           nutriment
           for
           him
           ?
           This
           also
           doth
           call
           for
           further
           search
           after
           it
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           As
           Aelohim
           would
           〈◊〉
           have
           Mankind
           propagated
           so
           also
           he
           would
           have
           individuals
           of
           that
           kind
           to
           be
           conserved
           ;
           For
           which
           end
           he
           
           appointed
           unto
           Adam
           suitable
           sustenance
           ,
           and
           well-agreeing
           nourishment
           :
           Which
           singular
           Providence
           and
           special
           goodness
           of
           his
           ,
           is
           thankfully
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           ,
           and
           duly
           to
           be
           considered
           ;
           Seeing
           that
           they
           are
           not
           these
           creatures
           only
           that
           Man
           liveth
           by
           ;
           r
           but
           ,
           by
           every
           word
           proceeding
           out
           of
           Aelohim's
           mouth
           :
           His
           Word
           of
           power
           giving
           forth
           a
           command
           to
           such
           creatures
           to
           be
           nourishing
           unto
           the
           Religious
           Rational
           creature
           ,
           and
           his
           Word
           of
           promise
           speaking
           this
           Covenant
           blessing
           over
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           believing
           ones
           .
           And
           s
           therefore
           before
           our
           Meals
           we
           should
           seek
           him
           in
           the
           Word
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           to
           bless
           and
           sanctifie
           his
           good
           creatures
           to
           our
           use
           .
           And
           t
           after
           our
           Meals
           we
           should
           close
           with
           Thanksgiving
           unto
           this
           God
           of
           Bounty
           ,
           to
           the
           Father
           who
           has
           freely
           given
           us
           their
           use
           ,
           to
           the
           Son
           who
           has
           dearly
           purchased
           this
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           who
           sealingly
           applyeth
           this
           .
           When
           Aelohim
           took
           a
           view
           of
           u
           all
           that
           which
           he
           had
           made
           on
           this
           sixth
           day
           ,
           made
           adornedly
           really
           to
           exist
           as
           preparedly
           perfected
           ,
           he
           beheld
           it
           as
           good
           ,
           greatly
           ,
           abundantly
           ,
           vehemently
           ,
           validly
           good
           .
           The
           Universal
           particle
           ,
           All
           ,
           seems
           here
           to
           be
           put
           for
           the
           number
           ,
           not
           of
           multitude
           of
           kinds
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           comprehend
           all
           ,
           and
           every
           of
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           but
           of
           Unity
           ,
           relating
           to
           that
           one
           special
           eminent
           kind
           of
           Creature
           ,
           Adam
           :
           all
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           singular
           Number
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Adjective
           of
           the
           Singular
           Number
           ,
           good
           :
           This
           being
           in
           the
           Singular
           Number
           not
           Plural
           Number
           .
           There
           was
           much
           said
           and
           done
           on
           this
           sixth
           day
           ,
           yet
           all
           this
           Universal
           is
           restrained
           to
           Adam
           that
           excelling
           one
           of
           Creatures
           .
           Who
           of
           us
           knows
           the
           all
           of
           that
           which
           was
           created
           in
           ,
           and
           con-created
           with
           Adam
           ?
           There
           is
           a
           great
           deficiency
           amongst
           us
           in
           this
           Science
           about
           Man
           :
           So
           little
           do
           we
           understand
           of
           our selves
           :
           Neither
           are
           we
           likely
           to
           grow
           any
           thing
           considerably
           in
           this
           knowledge
           of
           our selves
           as
           to
           our
           make
           ,
           either
           our
           first
           created-make
           ,
           or
           a
           new
           created-make
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           there
           is
           a
           reforting
           to
           vain
           Philosophy
           and
           its
           Ethnick
           Schoolmasters
           to
           be
           taught
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           .
           Although
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Adam
           ,
           of
           Man
           ,
           as
           Man
           ,
           have
           but
           one
           peice
           and
           part
           of
           the
           created
           Works
           of
           Aelohim
           for
           its
           subject-matter
           ,
           Man
           being
           the
           product
           of
           the
           sixth
           day
           only
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           days
           ,
           but
           one
           part
           and
           work
           of
           six
           ,
           a
           small
           portion
           of
           whole
           created
           Nature
           :
           Yet
           this
           Man
           Science
           ,
           this
           Anthropological
           Art
           ,
           or
           the
           knowledge
           of
           a
           Man's
           self
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           great
           designs
           of
           all
           other
           useful
           knowledge
           ,
           they
           do
           much
           aim
           at
           this
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           a
           tendency
           towards
           the
           promoting
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           without
           this
           ,
           how
           can
           other
           Sciences
           receive
           an
           advance
           by
           Man
           !
           How
           is
           he
           in
           an
           hopeful
           way
           of
           improving
           of
           other
           sort
           of
           Learning
           ,
           who
           has
           not
           as
           yet
           attained
           to
           any
           considerable
           growth
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           himself
           ?
           The
           more
           we
           know
           of
           our selves
           the
           more
           shall
           we
           know
           of
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Word
           and
           Works
           :
           and
           then
           will
           these
           have
           reflexive
           Influence
           upon
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           that
           we
           know
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           more
           shall
           we
           know
           of
           our selves
           .
           And
           therefore
           let
           not
           the
           Reader
           misjudge
           this
           to
           be
           a
           subject
           too
           low
           for
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           to
           treat
           of
           :
           w
           For
           ,
           we
           are
           commanded
           and
           required
           to
           examine
           our
           own
           selves
           ,
           to
           prove
           our
           own
           selves
           ,
           that
           ,
           we
           may
           know
           our
           own
           selves
           ,
           whether
           Jesus
           Christ
           be
           in
           us
           ,
           unless
           we
           be
           unexperienced
           ,
           unapproved
           ones
           .
           Man
           has
           such
           created
           faculties
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           whereby
           he
           can
           turn
           inwardly
           upon
           himself
           ;
           he
           can
           reflect
           upon
           himself
           .
           The
           last
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           conjugations
           is
           self-reflexive
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           been
           more
           and
           better
           observed
           by
           Translators
           in
           their
           rendring
           of
           the
           Original
           significancy
           into
           other
           Languages
           .
           Man
           can
           x
           commune
           with
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           walks
           with
           himself
           ,
           so
           he
           can
           talk
           also
           with
           himself
           ,
           he
           can
           treat
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           entertain
           himself
           .
           You
           may
           find
           Man
           in
           some
           Scriptures
           bespeaking
           himself
           ,
           evpostulating
           and
           reasoning
           the
           case
           with
           himself
           ,
           conferring
           with
           his
           constitutive
           parts
           particularly
           and
           distinctly
           ,
           y
           often
           with
           his
           own
           Soul
           ,
           and
           about
           his
           own
           heart
           ,
           both
           in
           colloquies
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           speech
           to
           God.
           Which
           is
           one
           ground
           and
           reason
           both
           in
           Scripture
           and
           in
           Nature
           of
           the
           warrantableness
           of
           using
           the
           plural
           number
           ,
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           ye
           ,
           when
           we
           speak
           to
           a
           singular
           person
           ,
           or
           individual
           subsistence
           ,
           only
           to
           one
           ,
           there
           being
           more
           constitutive
           intelligent
           parts
           in
           Man
           ,
           than
           only
           one
           ,
           as
           his
           Spirit
           and
           his
           Soul
           particularly
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           not
           so
           justly
           reproveable
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           not
           always
           Thou
           it
           ,
           and
           Thee
           it
           ,
           to
           a
           single
           Man
           :
           For
           ,
           sometimes
           others
           do
           speak
           distinctly
           to
           
           some
           particular
           constitutive
           part
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           z
           Soul
           in
           special
           .
           Reader
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           serious
           and
           considerable
           ,
           dost
           thou
           not
           see
           cause
           ,
           why
           thy
           Face
           should
           be
           all
           in
           a
           blush
           ,
           and
           thy
           Spirit
           be
           covered
           with
           shame
           ,
           who
           hast
           lived
           so
           long
           with
           thy self
           ,
           who
           hast
           gone
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           hast
           sat
           and
           lodged
           ,
           so
           often
           with
           thy self
           and
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           hast
           so
           little
           acquaintance
           with
           thy self
           ?
           For
           the
           promoting
           of
           a
           Soul-humbling
           ,
           and
           of
           self-emptying
           in
           thee
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           singular
           Art.
           )
           O
           know
           thy self
           aright
           ,
           study
           thy self
           much
           ,
           observe
           thy self
           narrowly
           ,
           try
           thy self
           diligently
           ,
           examine
           thy self
           impartially
           ,
           judge
           thy self
           righteously
           ;
           report
           the
           whole
           state
           of
           thy self
           to
           thy self
           ,
           truly
           and
           faithfully
           ,
           make
           thy
           appeal
           to
           an
           Heart-searching
           God
           ,
           sincerely
           according
           to
           what
           thou
           dost
           ●ind
           ,
           brought
           in
           by
           way
           of
           evidence
           ,
           and
           of
           sentence
           upon
           the
           whole
           of
           the
           Matter
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           for
           or
           against
           thy self
           .
           There
           is
           great
           reason
           and
           need
           why
           thou
           shouldest
           know
           thy self
           ,
           examine
           and
           prove
           thy self
           in
           order
           unto
           the
           discovering
           and
           evidencing
           of
           this
           ,
           whether
           Jesus
           Christ
           be
           in
           thee
           or
           not
           ?
           For
           ,
           without
           this
           ,
           either
           Christ
           is
           in
           thee
           or
           not
           ?
           If
           he
           be
           not
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           yet
           thou
           think
           thy
           Spiritual
           State
           safe
           ,
           then
           thou
           wilt
           deceive
           thy self
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           fallacy
           upon
           thy self
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           living
           and
           dying
           under
           Soul-undoing
           mistakes
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           then
           some
           ways
           be
           the
           further
           off
           from
           getting
           Christ
           to
           be
           in
           thee
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           be
           most
           to
           seek
           of
           a
           Christ
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           have
           most
           use
           and
           need
           of
           him
           :
           Thou
           art
           like
           to
           be
           little
           owned
           and
           imployed
           by
           Christ
           :
           And
           thy
           disappointment
           will
           be
           the
           more
           overwhelming
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           when
           it
           may
           be
           too
           late
           to
           remedy
           it
           :
           and
           it
           will
           be
           too
           late
           ,
           if
           thou
           pass
           from
           hence
           into
           the
           other
           World
           in
           a
           Christless
           condition
           :
           and
           for
           the
           present
           whilst
           thou
           art
           such
           as
           not
           to
           have
           Christ
           in
           thee
           ,
           then
           reigning
           sin
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           then
           ruling
           ,
           domineering
           Satan
           is
           in
           thee
           ;
           then
           thou
           art
           not
           as
           yet
           in
           Christ
           ,
           then
           as
           yet
           thou
           art
           without
           Spiritual●saving-good
           ,
           exposed
           to
           all
           kind
           of
           evil
           ,
           dreadful
           wrath
           is
           over
           thee
           :
           and
           then
           whilst
           severed
           from
           him
           thou
           canst
           not
           do
           any
           one
           thing
           spiritually
           ,
           acceptable
           .
           If
           Christ
           be
           in
           thee
           ,
           yet
           without
           this
           self-knowing
           ,
           self-examining
           ,
           self-proving
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           have
           so
           clear
           an
           evidence
           of
           this
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           have
           so
           sweet
           a
           comfort
           ,
           and
           so
           sound
           an
           enjoyment
           of
           it
           :
           Thou
           wilt
           not
           make
           so
           growing
           an
           improvement
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           Duties
           ,
           under
           Crosses
           ,
           by
           Priviledges
           ;
           Thou
           art
           not
           so
           likely
           in
           a
           dying
           day
           to
           discern
           ,
           whither
           thou
           wilt
           be
           going
           ;
           whether
           to
           be
           with
           Christ
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           driven
           from
           Christ
           :
           Whereas
           with
           this
           self●knowledge
           ;
           if
           hitherto
           thou
           have
           not
           Christ
           savingly
           in
           thee
           ,
           (
           yet
           thou
           wilt
           be
           in
           the
           hopefuller
           way
           to
           make
           out
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           him
           into
           thee
           :
           and
           if
           he
           be
           found
           in
           thee
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           then
           the
           more
           to
           thy
           fulfilling
           satisfaction
           injoy
           both
           him
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy self
           in
           him
           .
           Then
           will
           Christ
           more
           manifest
           himself
           to
           be
           by
           thee
           ,
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           for
           thee
           :
           All
           suitable
           good
           will
           be
           thine
           ,
           a
           full
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           will
           be
           thy
           Portion
           :
           The
           hope
           of
           Glory
           will
           then
           be
           in
           thee
           :
           Christ
           and
           thou
           shall
           be
           ever
           together
           .
           O
           the
           happy
           Progresses
           of
           that
           Believer
           between
           whom
           and
           Christ
           ,
           there
           is
           actual
           ,
           Mutual
           in-being
           ,
           in-dwelling
           ,
           in-abiding
           !
        
         
           This
           
             Adam
             ▪
          
           Art
           ,
           or
           Man
           Science
           ,
           is
           very
           spreading
           and
           fruitful
           ,
           very
           useful
           and
           profitable
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           either
           as
           man
           is
           made
           a
           sociable
           Creature
           ,
           and
           so
           fitted
           for
           congregated
           Fellwoship
           ,
           or
           as
           man
           was
           created
           ,
           a
           several
           Individunm
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           of
           a
           distinct
           segregating
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           the
           various
           knowledges
           of
           Adam
           ,
           of
           Man
           ,
           do
           widen
           ,
           and
           distribute
           ,
           and
           distinguish
           themselves
           :
           Into
           so
           many
           sorts
           is
           this
           partition
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           that
           a
           long
           life
           might
           to
           advantages
           dwell
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           such
           Collections
           from
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           about
           them
           ,
           which
           if
           oderly
           disposed
           ,
           and
           freely
           communicated
           ,
           would
           be
           one
           rich
           Treasure
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Learning
           .
           If
           Adam
           or
           Man
           be
           considered
           as
           in
           society
           ,
           related
           unto
           other
           men
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Humane
           Fellowship
           ,
           so
           here
           might
           pass
           under
           disquisition
           and
           examination
           divers
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           :
           For
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           upon
           Adam
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           was
           in
           times
           after
           his
           first
           Creation
           ,
           an
           Husband
           ,
           a
           Patient
           ,
           a
           Master
           ,
           a
           Converser
           ,
           a
           Negotiator
           ,
           a
           King
           ,
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ,
           a
           Church-Officer
           and
           Member
           ;
           so
           here
           might
           be
           brought
           in
           the
           Marriage-Art
           ,
           to
           know
           how
           to
           discharge
           the
           Duties
           ,
           and
           injoy
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           a
           conjugal
           relation
           ;
           the
           paternal
           Art
           ,
           what
           the
           carriage
           of
           Parents
           ,
           and
           of
           Children
           should
           be
           towards
           each
           other
           ;
           the
           Magistral
           Art
           ,
           what
           the
           Offices
           of
           Masters
           
           and
           of
           Servants
           are
           towards
           one
           another
           ;
           the
           whole
           oeconomick
           Art
           ▪
           the
           conversation
           Art
           ,
           to
           have
           practical
           understanding
           ,
           and
           prudential
           skill
           in
           treating
           ,
           and
           in
           conversing
           with
           others
           ;
           the
           Art
           of
           trading
           in
           the
           World
           with
           and
           amongst
           men
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           negotiate
           all
           our
           Affairs
           with
           Humane
           discretion
           :
           The
           Art
           of
           Government
           ,
           or
           the
           Science
           of
           Empire
           ;
           to
           discern
           how
           to
           Rule
           over
           inferiours
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           :
           The
           Art
           of
           teaching
           ,
           or
           the
           Prophets
           Science
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           in
           Office
           ,
           for
           the
           instructing
           of
           others
           :
           The
           Administrators
           Art
           ,
           to
           be
           well
           versed
           in
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Instituted
           Worship
           ,
           after
           a
           spiritual
           manner
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           find
           acceptation
           of
           the
           LORD
           :
           The
           Art
           of
           right
           constituting
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture-pattern
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           holy
           Laws
           ,
           and
           comly
           Orders
           thereof
           :
           Of
           having
           all
           necessary
           Church
           Officers
           gifted
           ,
           graced
           ,
           called
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Word-rule
           ,
           of
           wise
           ,
           faithful
           discharging
           of
           all
           Church-Relation
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Duties
           of
           Gospel-Fellowship
           ,
           of
           orderly
           admission
           of
           Church-members
           ,
           of
           regular
           exercise
           of
           Church
           Discipline
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           if
           we
           further
           consider
           Adam
           or
           Man
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           own
           singular
           individual
           person
           ,
           how
           many
           advantageous
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           might
           here
           pass
           under
           further
           inquiry
           ?
           The
           whole
           Adam
           and
           intire
           compositum
           of
           Man
           ,
           as
           to
           spirituals
           ,
           doth
           in
           its
           comprehension
           call
           for
           much
           skill
           in
           several
           Mysterious
           Sciences
           ;
           as
           of
           the
           excelling
           Prerogative
           of
           man's
           Primitive
           created
           Holy
           ,
           Happy
           ,
           Healthful
           State
           :
           Of
           man's
           miserable
           condition
           under
           his
           fallen
           sinful
           state
           :
           Of
           man's
           restaured
           Felicity
           ,
           in
           the
           New
           Created
           Converted
           State
           :
           Of
           man's
           unexpressible
           summity
           of
           Happiness
           in
           his
           glorified
           Estate
           :
           And
           as
           for
           Adam
           ,
           for
           Man
           ,
           in
           his
           Naturals
           ;
           the
           body
           of
           Man
           takes
           in
           ,
           the
           Art
           of
           Cookery
           for
           nourishment
           ;
           the
           Art
           of
           Medicine
           for
           Curing
           ;
           the
           Art
           of
           Chirurgery
           for
           Healing
           ;
           the
           Art
           of
           Anatomy
           for
           Dissection
           ;
           the
           Art
           Cosmetick
           ,
           for
           Clothing
           ,
           for
           comliness
           ,
           for
           cleanness
           ,
           for
           due-bounded
           Decoration
           :
           The
           Art
           of
           Activity
           for
           all
           bodily
           ,
           lawful
           Exercises
           :
           The
           Art
           of
           patient
           suffering
           :
           And
           if
           I
           would
           crumble
           this
           into
           a
           multitude
           of
           particulars
           ,
           respecting
           the
           inward
           and
           out
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           how
           many
           under
           Arts
           do
           these
           contain
           ,
           Ear-art
           ,
           Eye●art
           ,
           Tongue●art
           ,
           Heart-art
           ;
           besides
           many
           that
           I
           could
           mention
           about
           the
           Humours
           ,
           the
           Blood
           ,
           the
           proper
           Offices
           and
           Functions
           of
           every
           part
           ,
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           more
           :
           Get
           we
           into
           the
           soul
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           spirit
           of
           Adam
           ,
           or
           of
           Man
           :
           Very
           profitable
           disquisitions
           might
           here
           be
           made
           ;
           what
           the
           specifick
           Natures
           and
           Differences
           of
           these
           are
           :
           what
           their
           several
           Offices
           ,
           Functions
           ,
           Facuities
           ,
           Motions
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           What
           the
           several
           Objects
           of
           them
           are
           :
           And
           how
           that
           these
           would
           take
           in
           many
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           :
           the
           Intellect
           of
           Man
           doth
           lead
           to
           the
           Art
           of
           Scripture-Logick
           :
           His
           will
           and
           affections
           to
           the
           Art
           of
           Scripture
           Ethicks
           :
           His
           invention
           and
           Judgement
           ,
           when
           it
           steps
           into
           Elocution
           ,
           to
           the
           Art
           of
           Scripture●Rhetorick
           :
           What
           shall
           I
           more
           say
           ?
           If
           the
           particular
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           do
           so
           muitiply
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           so
           much
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           about
           every
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           had
           I
           time
           and
           a
           call
           thereunto
           ,
           evidently
           demonstrate
           to
           any
           Spiritual
           Discerner
           and
           Judicious
           Inquirer
           ;
           is
           it
           not
           then
           clear
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           has
           a
           Purse
           ,
           and
           a
           mind
           proportionable
           to
           so
           great
           an
           undertaking
           ,
           might
           imploy
           scores
           of
           the
           most
           Learned
           men
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           about
           much
           of
           the
           most
           useful
           work
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           And
           now
           I
           could
           pity
           the
           great
           princely
           ,
           noble
           ,
           wealthy
           ones
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           who
           have
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           so
           little
           ;
           who
           are
           intrusted
           with
           many
           Talents
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           Trade
           so
           little
           with
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           so
           choice
           good
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Learning
           .
           How
           many
           thousands
           and
           Millions
           of
           pounds
           are
           there
           sinfully
           wasted
           and
           vainly
           expended
           about
           sensual
           Arts
           and
           voluptuary
           Sciences
           to
           the
           corrupting
           and
           undoings
           of
           hundreds
           of
           Souls
           !
           One
           whereof
           is
           of
           more
           true
           ,
           solid-worth
           than
           an
           whole
           World
           :
           Which
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           laid
           out
           ,
           and
           improved
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           Scripture-Learning
           ,
           would
           pass
           both
           comfortably
           upon
           account
           at
           the
           last
           Judgement-day
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           forward
           and
           spread
           some
           of
           the
           rarest
           Excellencies
           and
           choicest
           Fellcities
           that
           rational
           Creatures
           ;
           and
           Humine
           Intellects
           are
           capable
           of
           on
           this
           side
           of
           the
           heavenly
           glory
           :
           But
           though
           I
           should
           even
           break
           my
           loyns
           with
           sighing
           ,
           and
           blind
           my
           eyes
           with
           Writing
           ,
           yet
           when
           once
           will
           it
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           till
           the
           LORD
           himself
           do
           open
           the
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           irradiate
           the
           minds
           ,
           and
           change
           the
           hearts
           ,
           and
           incline
           the
           wills
           ,
           and
           ingage
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           of
           some
           of
           the
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Earth
           to
           appear
           
           more
           in
           so
           righteous
           a
           Cause
           ?
           At
           the
           present
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           prosecuting
           of
           that
           subject
           matter
           which
           I
           am
           upon
           ,
           let
           me
           present
           somewhat
           to
           the
           view
           of
           men
           conversant
           in
           the
           Art
           and
           Practice
           of
           Medicine
           with
           respect
           to
           man
           ;
           which
           may
           ,
           if
           the
           LORD
           will
           bless
           it
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           ingage
           them
           to
           be
           more
           in
           the
           studious
           research
           into
           the
           Scriptures
           for
           the
           promoting
           and
           advancing
           of
           the
           Medicinal-Science
           ,
           which
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           can
           never
           perfect
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           general
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           pondered
           upon
           ,
           whether
           those
           who
           have
           a
           name
           to
           be
           great
           advancers
           of
           Learning
           ,
           particularly
           of
           this
           part
           of
           Learning
           ,
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           ●have
           ever
           laid
           this
           Science
           upon
           a
           sound
           bottom
           ,
           who
           affirm
           ,
           that
           Medicine
           not
           grounded
           upon
           Philosophy
           is
           a
           weak
           thing
           :
           and
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Medicine
           has
           this
           wanting
           ,
           a
           true
           and
           active
           Natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Medicine
           should
           be
           built
           ?
           That
           there
           is
           a
           defectiveness
           in
           this
           Art
           ,
           as
           commonly
           studied
           ,
           professed
           and
           practised
           ,
           is
           confessed
           by
           the
           Discerning
           and
           Ingenious
           :
           So
           that
           some
           further
           Maturation
           and
           perfecting
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           much
           desired
           :
           But
           that
           ever
           either
           old
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           in
           Principles
           ,
           or
           new
           Experimental
           Philosophy
           in
           practice
           ,
           by
           Christians
           can
           attain
           this
           compleating
           augment
           ,
           without
           fetching
           of
           it
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ,
           that
           I
           deny
           .
           For
           these
           being
           Philosophizings
           ,
           or
           vain
           affected
           Humane
           Reasonings
           ,
           according
           to
           outward
           senses
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           very
           fallible
           ,
           in
           two
           great
           cases
           especially
           ,
           when
           either
           Objects
           are
           at
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           ,
           or
           when
           Objects
           are
           very
           secret
           and
           hidden
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           their
           inward
           Springs
           ,
           and
           Causes
           ,
           and
           Combinations
           ,
           shewing
           themselves
           outwardly
           only
           by
           some
           darker
           symptoms
           and
           deceitful
           signs
           )
           These
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           cannot
           give
           so
           right
           a
           judgement
           in
           many
           cases
           .
           There
           are
           divers
           diseases
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           man
           ,
           which
           do
           also
           influence
           to
           the
           diseasing
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           mere
           natural
           Philosophy
           cannot
           discover
           or
           remedy
           ,
           without
           the
           Word
           :
           And
           there
           are
           several
           Diseases
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           new
           kinds
           ,
           the
           unseen
           causes
           ,
           the
           complex●combinations
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           undiscerned
           Seat
           and
           Root
           of
           them
           in
           some
           of
           the
           inward
           bodily
           parts
           (
           with
           more
           that
           might
           be
           added
           )
           are
           neither
           knowable
           nor
           curable
           by
           mere
           Humane
           Wisdom
           .
           It
           is
           only
           a
           Scriptural-thread
           ,
           that
           can
           lead
           into
           the
           cause
           and
           cure
           of
           these
           ,
           by
           a
           quick
           and
           piercing
           judgement
           given
           by
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           .
           b
           Are
           there
           not
           some
           Diseases
           which
           the
           most
           learned
           Philosophers
           ,
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           do
           count
           and
           call
           incurable
           ,
           which
           yet
           may
           find
           a
           remedy
           in
           the
           Word
           ?
           Here
           is
           an
           Al-Heal
           ,
           where
           the
           Patient
           has
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Word
           .
           Let
           this
           also
           be
           considered
           ,
           whether
           those
           Philosophizers
           can
           or
           will
           ever
           restaur
           ,
           and
           consummate
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           who
           make
           the
           body
           of
           man
           to
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           Medicine
           ?
           Whereas
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           multiplicity
           of
           Maladies
           in
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           deep
           wounds
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Man
           ,
           both
           which
           by
           natural
           causality
           do
           distemper
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           how
           can
           Ethnick
           Philosophers
           ,
           or
           other
           vain
           affecters
           of
           Humane
           Wisdom
           ,
           reach
           these
           ,
           or
           understand
           the
           right
           Methods
           of
           apt
           Remedies
           ,
           when
           without
           the
           Word
           they
           neither
           know
           what
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           is
           ,
           nor
           what
           his
           Spirit
           is
           ,
           nor
           what
           the
           specifick
           difference
           is
           between
           the
           Soul
           and
           the
           Spirit
           in
           man
           ,
           nor
           by
           what
           Medium
           of
           contract
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Soul
           in
           man
           do
           operate
           upon
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           both
           upon
           the
           body
           ,
           nor
           which
           way
           ,
           by
           what
           applications
           to
           come
           at
           them
           ;
           or
           what
           specifick
           Remedies
           are
           adapted
           to
           them
           ?
        
         
           Give
           me
           liberty
           to
           be
           a
           little
           more
           particular
           and
           distinct
           yet
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           Body
           ,
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           c
           three
           essential
           constitutive
           parts
           of
           Man.
           How
           can
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           in
           the
           Old
           or
           New
           Philosophical
           way
           be
           so
           satisfactory
           to
           any
           deep
           ,
           piercing
           ,
           serious
           Inquirer
           ,
           whilst
           in
           that
           way
           it
           is
           a
           mere
           conjectural
           deceiveable
           Art
           ?
           How
           many
           of
           their
           Recipes
           are
           there
           ,
           which
           when
           taken
           inwardly
           they
           understand
           not
           how
           they
           work
           upon
           the
           inward
           parts
           ,
           by
           what
           kind
           of
           causality
           and
           efficiency
           ?
           How
           it
           doth
           take
           hold
           of
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           another
           ;
           How
           it
           doth
           seize
           upon
           this
           humour
           and
           not
           upon
           that
           ;
           How
           any
           of
           the
           inwards
           parts
           do
           co-operate
           with
           the
           Medicine
           ;
           What
           the
           Faculties
           and
           Functions
           of
           the
           several
           inward
           parts
           are
           ,
           to
           promote
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Recipe
           ?
           How
           many
           various
           commixt
           ,
           concurring
           ,
           unobserved
           accident
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           may
           quite
           change
           and
           alter
           the
           operation
           and
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           Ingredients
           ?
           With
           much
           more
           that
           might
           be
           instanced
           in
           .
           How
           great
           variety
           is
           there
           in
           a
           little
           space
           of
           time
           in
           
           ●he
           humours
           and
           temperament
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           body
           ,
           occastoned
           o●
           a
           sudden
           by
           some
           distempered
           passions
           or
           ungoverned
           affections
           ,
           or
           mis-s●apen
           apprehensions
           ,
           or
           transporting
           phrensies
           ,
           or
           deep
           imaginations
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           skilful
           and
           observing
           Physitian
           can
           neither
           prevent
           nor
           remedy
           !
           And
           although
           som
           of
           the
           more
           wise
           and
           faithful
           of
           them
           do
           in
           their
           Methods
           and
           Rules
           about
           this
           Art
           treat
           of
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           inner
           Man
           ,
           of
           the
           unexpected
           changes
           suddenly
           befalling
           the
           mind
           ,
           as
           having
           an
           alterative
           affectiveness
           upon
           the
           outer
           Man
           ,
           either
           to
           speed
           on
           ,
           or
           to
           hold
           back
           the
           cure
           .
           Yet
           how
           can
           their
           Counsel
           and
           Prescriptions
           be
           proper
           and
           pertinent
           here
           for
           the
           governing
           of
           the
           passions
           and
           for
           the
           ordering
           of
           the
           affections
           of
           their
           Patients
           ,
           without
           resorting
           to
           Scripture
           directions
           in
           particular
           Scriptures
           to
           enforce
           obedience
           ,
           to
           call
           forth
           Faith
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           prayers
           ?
           which
           the
           common
           exhortations
           from
           meer
           Philosophical
           Ethnicks
           cannot
           so
           do
           .
           How
           many
           inward
           cases
           of
           Spiritual
           maladies
           are
           there
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           the
           common
           Medicinal
           Prescriptions
           can
           remove
           and
           remedy
           ?
           This
           kind
           of
           Patients
           the
           practicers
           of
           Physick
           do
           ,
           either
           send
           to
           the
           Minister
           for
           spiritual
           Cordials
           ,
           and
           healing
           Counsels
           ,
           or
           else
           sometimes
           they
           dismis●
           them
           to
           the
           Bedlam
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           outragious
           Phrensie
           ,
           or
           wol●ish
           Melancholy
           ,
           or
           diabolical
           possession
           :
           and
           for
           a
           veil
           of
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           a
           cover
           of
           their
           shame
           ,
           they
           conclude
           many
           Diseases
           to
           be
           obstinate
           against
           all
           remedies
           :
           Whereas
           if
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           searched
           into
           about
           this
           ,
           much
           more
           would
           there
           be
           discovered
           of
           a
           Directory
           ;
           And
           if
           all
           else
           should
           fail
           ,
           the
           LORD
           would
           often
           effect
           cures
           even
           to
           wonderment
           ,
           were
           Faith
           acted
           aright
           upon
           a
           suitable
           Word
           .
           There
           was
           a
           sick
           Maid
           given
           over
           by
           a
           Learned
           Practitioner
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           as
           gasping
           and
           dying
           ,
           and
           when
           a
           Pastor
           being
           present
           ,
           had
           drawn
           the
           Physician
           aside
           into
           the
           next
           Room
           ,
           the
           Physician
           told
           him
           that
           she
           had
           two
           or
           three
           mortal
           Diseases
           so
           far
           gone
           upon
           her
           ,
           that
           either
           of
           them
           would
           be
           her
           Death
           .
           And
           yet
           when
           the
           Minister
           had
           cleared
           the
           Chamber
           of
           other
           by-standers
           ,
           himself
           and
           some
           few
           others
           in
           Church
           Fellowship
           with
           him
           ,
           acted
           according
           to
           that
           prescription
           and
           promise
           in
           d
           James
           ,
           and
           the
           LORD
           immediately
           raised
           her
           up
           :
           and
           a
           short
           time
           after
           she
           was
           seen
           walking
           in
           the
           streets
           healthful
           and
           well
           :
           All
           the
           praise
           belongs
           to
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           .
           There
           is
           a
           Scriptural
           Art
           of
           Cure
           ,
           when
           the
           Shops
           of
           Apothecaries
           do
           afford
           no
           help
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           latent
           operations
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           meer
           Ethnick
           Philosophy
           cannot
           find
           out
           ;
           e
           and
           there
           are
           divers
           unseen
           Inflicters
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           (
           sometimes
           by
           good
           Angels
           ,
           other
           times
           by
           evil
           Spirits
           ,
           )
           which
           must
           receive
           a
           Word
           cure
           ,
           if
           ever
           they
           be
           rightly
           cured
           .
           The
           Holy
           Scriptures
           do
           expresly
           mention
           several
           particular
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           running
           Sores
           ,
           flowing
           Issues
           ,
           Boyls
           ,
           Feavers
           ,
           Consumptions
           ,
           Inflammations
           ,
           extreme
           Burnings
           ,
           Botch
           ,
           Emerods
           ,
           Scab
           ,
           Itch
           ,
           Leprosie
           ,
           the
           falling
           of
           the
           Thigh
           or
           Womb
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           ;
           And
           they
           speak
           of
           Diseases
           in
           particular
           members
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Feet
           ,
           in
           the
           Legs
           ,
           in
           the
           Knees
           ,
           in
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           in
           the
           Kidneys
           or
           Reins
           ,
           in
           the
           Loins
           ,
           in
           the
           Sinews
           ,
           in
           the
           Bones
           ,
           in
           the
           Liver
           ,
           in
           the
           Gall
           :
           From
           the
           sole
           of
           the
           Foot
           unto
           the
           Head
           no
           soundness
           ,
           Wounds
           ,
           Bruises
           ,
           putrefying
           Sores
           :
           And
           when
           the
           judicious
           and
           industrious
           of
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           will
           make
           Scripture
           collections
           about
           this
           ,
           they
           might
           find
           out
           many
           particular
           Rules
           there
           ,
           which
           do
           direct
           unto
           proper
           specifick
           remedies
           .
           If
           I
           should
           cull
           out
           this
           one
           particular
           inward
           part
           of
           Man's
           body
           ,
           the
           heart
           ,
           how
           many
           diseases
           and
           distempers
           is
           it
           subject
           unto
           ,
           the
           which
           no
           Philosophick
           Art
           can
           cure
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Passion
           or
           the
           Palpitation
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           the
           Wounding
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           the
           Breaking
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           the
           Piercing
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Faintings
           ,
           the
           Desolatings
           ,
           the
           Wastings
           and
           Minishings
           ,
           the
           Throbbings
           and
           Beatings
           about
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           even
           forsaking
           of
           a
           Person
           ,
           leaping
           awry
           and
           leaving
           its
           place
           and
           going
           out
           ;
           the
           Languidness
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           the
           Frettingness
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           the
           Terrours
           ,
           the
           Tremblings
           ,
           the
           Despondings
           of
           the
           Heart
           ;
           Its
           Dissolvings
           and
           Flowings
           away
           as
           water
           ,
           its
           sinking
           and
           falling
           :
           It
           s
           being
           moved
           as
           the
           Trees
           of
           the
           Wood
           are
           moved
           with
           the
           Wind
           :
           Its
           melting
           as
           Wax
           ,
           and
           softning
           through
           fear
           ,
           its
           making
           a
           noise
           like
           Pipes
           ,
           its
           dyingness
           or
           perishing
           ,
           its
           Astonishment
           or
           Stupor
           ,
           its
           Smiting
           or
           Striking
           of
           him
           or
           of
           her
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           :
           Its
           Madness
           ,
           its
           sorrowful
           Overwhelmings
           ,
           its
           Leavenings
           ,
           and
           Imbitterings
           ,
           and
           Swellings
           :
           Its
           Groanings
           with
           a
           rumbling
           roaring
           Noise
           ,
           its
           
           excessive
           Heats
           as
           an
           Oven
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           burning
           Fire
           within
           it
           :
           It
           s
           being
           covered
           over
           with
           Grief
           :
           It
           s
           being
           blasted
           as
           withered
           Grass
           :
           It
           s
           Wandering
           :
           It
           s
           staggering
           ,
           its
           fluttering
           too
           and
           fro
           :
           Its
           pains
           in
           its
           Walls
           ,
           its
           being
           beset
           ,
           straitned
           ,
           and
           besieged
           :
           its
           unquietness
           as
           the
           raging
           restless
           Sea
           :
           its
           boiling
           and
           working
           as
           Waters
           ,
           that
           become
           thick
           and
           miry
           when
           they
           are
           much
           stirred
           and
           troubled
           ;
           Its
           heaviness
           ;
           it
           s
           stooping
           as
           under
           an
           oppressing
           burden
           :
           Its
           astonishments
           and
           amazements
           ,
           its
           being
           struck
           as
           with
           an
           Hammer
           :
           It
           s
           being
           changed
           like
           as
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Beast
           ;
           Its
           overgrownness
           ,
           and
           oppressedness
           with
           Fat
           ;
           Its
           Anguish
           ;
           Its
           Despair
           ;
           Its
           Out-cryes
           ,
           Its
           Plagues
           ,
           Its
           Stonyness
           .
           f
           Let
           me
           give
           one
           particular
           instance
           of
           an
           Heart-malady
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           lamentable
           cases
           in
           all
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Lamentations
           :
           It
           is
           such
           a
           complex
           distemper
           of
           heart
           ,
           as
           has
           these
           dreadful
           things
           in
           it
           :
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           ;
           such
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           as
           doth
           cover
           the
           heart
           all
           over
           ;
           A
           cincture
           and
           compre●●ion
           of
           Heart
           with
           deadly
           trouble
           and
           pain
           :
           such
           a
           covering
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           of
           Heart
           ,
           as
           is
           totally
           overwhelming
           and
           quite
           discouraging
           :
           It
           makes
           them
           even
           quite
           to
           give
           over
           all
           hope
           .
           It
           is
           such
           an
           overwhelming
           grief
           ;
           and
           discouraging
           sorrow
           of
           Heart
           as
           has
           Obduration
           and
           obstinacy
           going
           along
           with
           it
           :
           It
           further
           sets
           out
           the
           Hearts
           giving
           over
           of
           it self
           to
           its
           own
           overwhelming
           grief
           and
           discouraging
           sorrow
           ,
           with
           terrible
           fear
           of
           God's
           giving
           over
           of
           such
           to
           the
           obduration
           and
           obstinacy
           of
           their
           heart
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           being
           shut
           up
           under
           all
           this
           ,
           when
           such
           an
           Heart
           like
           a
           Buckler
           or
           Shield
           doth
           keep
           off
           any
           blow
           or
           stroke
           from
           the
           LORD's
           Word
           or
           hand
           ,
           shutting
           it self
           up
           as
           within
           a
           Fence
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           counsels
           or
           comforts
           from
           Men
           can
           come
           at
           it
           .
           Whither
           can
           the
           diseased
           send
           to
           any
           so
           skilful
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           as
           to
           open
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Causes
           ,
           and
           Remedies
           of
           this
           one
           disease
           of
           the
           Heart
           ?
           What
           shall
           I
           more
           say
           ,
           if
           I
           can
           fill
           up
           so
           many
           Lines
           with
           such
           a
           long
           Induction
           and
           large
           enumeration
           of
           particular
           Heart
           maladies
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           common
           in
           experience
           ,
           and
           which
           no
           counsels
           and
           prescriptions
           ,
           but
           what
           are
           Scriptural
           ,
           wisely
           applyed
           ,
           and
           duly
           received
           ,
           and
           well
           improved
           and
           followed
           ,
           can
           either
           prevent
           or
           remedy
           :
           Is
           is
           not
           high
           time
           for
           such
           as
           are
           serious
           in
           the
           Art
           Medicinal
           and
           are
           tender
           of
           the
           health
           and
           lives
           of
           their
           Patients
           ,
           and
           would
           lift
           up
           their
           Faces
           before
           a
           righteous
           Judge
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           when
           they
           must
           stand
           or
           fall
           for
           their
           Eternal
           Estate
           according
           as
           they
           have
           walked
           by
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Word
           or
           not
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           high
           time
           for
           them
           to
           study
           their
           Art
           and
           to
           practice
           it
           ,
           in
           a
           Word-way
           ?
           The
           Heart
           sick
           ones
           might
           be
           referred
           to
           apt
           ,
           pertinent
           ,
           proper
           ,
           Scriptures
           speaking
           directly
           to
           a
           multitude
           of
           such
           cases
           .
           Shall
           I
           open
           a
           little
           of
           the
           maladies
           of
           the
           Soul
           in
           Man
           ?
           The
           Scriptures
           can
           inform
           us
           of
           the
           discouragement
           of
           the
           Soul
           :
           the
           grief
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           its
           bitterness
           ;
           its
           outcryes
           ;
           through
           wounding
           ;
           it
           s
           pouring
           out
           ;
           its
           Anguish
           ,
           its
           sore
           vexings
           ;
           it
           s
           drawing
           nigh
           to
           the
           Gulphy
           empty
           space
           ;
           its
           afflictedness
           ;
           its
           weariness
           ;
           it
           s
           being
           torn
           ;
           its
           Consumptiveness
           ;
           it
           s
           being
           spoiled
           ;
           its
           need
           of
           healing
           ;
           it
           s
           being
           cast
           down
           ;
           it
           s
           making
           a
           tumultuous
           stir
           ,
           within
           a
           Man
           ,
           its
           sinking
           ;
           it
           s
           being
           bowed
           down
           ;
           it
           s
           having
           of
           overwhelming
           Waters
           to
           come
           into
           it
           ;
           it
           s
           refusing
           to
           be
           comforted
           ;
           it
           s
           being
           filled
           with
           troubles
           :
           its
           being
           cast
           off
           ;
           its
           breaking
           ;
           it
           s
           cleaving
           to
           the
           Dust
           ;
           its
           melting
           for
           heaviness
           :
           its
           faintings
           ;
           its
           Imprisonments
           ;
           It
           s
           being
           bereft
           of
           good
           ,
           its
           being
           removed
           far
           off
           from
           peace
           ;
           its
           exceeding
           sorrowfulness
           ,
           its
           troubledness
           and
           drying
           away
           ,
           its
           bowing
           down
           ,
           its
           being
           destroyed
           ,
           its
           being
           pierced
           thorow
           ,
           its
           being
           utterly
           cut
           off
           ,
           its
           being
           dispossest
           or
           turned
           out
           of
           possession
           ,
           its
           being
           devoured
           ,
           its
           being
           perverted
           ,
           with
           such
           like
           evil
           effects
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           this
           breathing
           part
           in
           Man.
           And
           what
           can
           Philosophick
           Recipes
           do
           in
           these
           cases
           ?
           Whither
           can
           we
           go
           for
           a
           proper
           cure
           but
           to
           Christ
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           ?
           Shall
           we
           consider
           the
           spirit
           of
           Man
           a
           little
           ,
           That
           Candle
           or
           Lamp
           of
           Jehovah
           in
           Man
           searching
           all
           the
           Inner
           Chambers
           of
           the
           Belly
           ?
           Oh
           how
           many
           are
           its
           distempers
           !
           In
           the
           Word
           we
           may
           read
           of
           the
           trouble
           or
           shortnedness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           the
           hardning
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           its
           sadness
           ,
           its
           being
           drunk
           up
           by
           poison
           ,
           its
           unsteadfastness
           ,
           its
           hastiness
           :
           its
           having
           a
           breach
           in
           it
           〈◊〉
           or
           its
           brokenness
           :
           its
           haughtiness
           ,
           its
           unrulyness
           ,
           its
           sleepy
           distemper
           ,
           its
           grievedness
           ,
           its
           failing
           ,
           or
           fainting
           ,
           its
           deep
           sighingness
           ,
           its
           pressures
           ,
           its
           being
           bound
           ,
           its
           weaknesses
           ,
           its
           restless
           disquieting
           raging
           ,
           its
           jealousies
           ,
           its
           anguish
           ,
           its
           overwhelmedness
           ,
           
           its
           perversness
           ,
           its
           Pride
           ,
           its
           erringness
           ,
           its
           vexing
           ,
           and
           more
           such
           :
           Whither
           now
           ,
           to
           what
           Apothecaries
           Shop
           ,
           to
           what
           Philosophical
           Doctor
           ,
           will
           you
           send
           for
           a
           cure
           of
           these
           ?
           you
           must
           come
           to
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           in
           and
           through
           the
           Word
           ,
           one
           of
           whose
           Names
           is
           ,
           g
           the
           Healing●one
           of
           his
           people
           .
           In
           his
           Word
           there
           are
           not
           only
           spiritual
           directions
           given
           about
           these
           inner
           distempers
           of
           Heart
           ,
           of
           Soul
           ,
           and
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           holy
           prescriptions
           and
           Heavenly
           counsels
           ,
           but
           also
           divers
           apt
           remedies
           are
           pointed
           to
           from
           the
           con-created
           vertues
           which
           the
           LORD
           hath
           put
           into
           several
           of
           his
           creatures
           ,
           when
           those
           who
           are
           reputed
           to
           be
           very
           learned
           in
           this
           Art
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           honoured
           and
           used
           by
           the
           LORD
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           made
           humble
           enough
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           better
           taught
           ,
           and
           believers
           enough
           to
           judge
           God
           to
           be
           wiser
           then
           Man
           ,
           and
           Word-wisdom
           ,
           and
           Truth
           to
           excel
           Philosophick
           Follies
           and
           falsities
           :
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           will
           then
           advance
           and
           flourish
           .
           There
           are
           many
           original
           words
           and
           phrases
           ,
           which
           do
           in
           a
           more
           general
           way
           direct
           unto
           health
           and
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           it
           out
           of
           sicknesss
           besides
           a
           distinct
           particular
           enumeration
           of
           several
           diseases
           with
           their
           causes
           and
           curses
           ,
           and
           several
           proper
           useful
           directions
           about
           the
           choice
           of
           Meats
           and
           of
           Drinks
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           Regiment
           of
           health
           .
           That
           distinction
           and
           division
           of
           Animals
           ,
           of
           Fowls
           ,
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           of
           Fishes
           ,
           into
           clean
           and
           unclean
           ,
           although
           it
           had
           a
           further
           h
           Typical
           shadowy
           figuring
           meaning
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           administration
           of
           grace
           ,
           leading
           them
           into
           an
           holy
           seperation
           from
           unclean
           peoples
           ,
           from
           Communion
           with
           such
           they
           were
           many
           ways
           to
           abstain
           ;
           yet
           withal
           a
           skilful
           Artist
           in
           the
           History
           of
           Animals
           may
           find
           out
           natural
           natural
           reasons
           and
           causes
           for
           such
           a
           discrimination
           :
           When
           spiritual
           reason
           doth
           wisely
           exercise
           it self
           about
           this
           discovery
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Experience
           ,
           it
           may
           discern
           clean
           Animals
           to
           have
           a
           proper
           nutritive
           vertue
           ,
           more
           wholesome
           and
           continuing
           and
           increasing
           of
           health●ness
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           the
           unclean
           do
           more
           breed
           diseases
           ,
           at
           least
           they
           are
           not
           so
           healthful
           ,
           whereby
           the
           All-wise
           Physician
           ,
           the
           faithful
           Creator
           hath
           instructed
           his
           rational
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           graciously
           at
           once
           provided
           both
           for
           the
           health
           of
           Mens
           bodies
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           their
           Souls
           :
           for
           Meats
           do
           dispositively
           operate
           upon
           the
           mind
           ,
           who
           may
           not
           see
           that
           hath
           any
           thing
           of
           a
           piercing
           eye
           ,
           that
           some
           Animals
           are
           more
           ravenous
           and
           rapacious
           ,
           others
           are
           more
           luxurious
           and
           wanton
           ,
           or
           more
           cruel
           and
           bloody
           ,
           or
           more
           gluttonous
           ,
           or
           more
           fearful
           ,
           or
           more
           filthy
           ,
           or
           more
           muddy
           ,
           or
           more
           cholerick
           and
           adust
           ,
           or
           more
           excessively
           moist
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           that
           might
           be
           added
           ?
           and
           do
           not
           these
           malignly
           influence
           upon
           those
           who
           make
           them
           their
           usual
           food
           ?
           How
           few
           are
           there
           of
           mankind
           ,
           who
           do
           study
           their
           own
           complexions
           ,
           constitutions
           ,
           temperaments
           ,
           or
           what
           that
           is
           which
           is
           suitable
           food
           for
           them
           ?
           Insomuch
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           most
           are
           even
           going
           into
           the
           other
           World
           before
           they
           know
           how
           to
           make
           one
           good
           meal
           ?
           but
           every
           thing
           is
           counted
           good
           with
           some
           that
           will
           fill
           their
           belly
           ,
           and
           any
           thing
           with
           others
           that
           will
           gratifie
           their
           distempered
           ungoverned
           appetite
           :
           whereas
           ,
           he
           who
           hath
           not
           due
           regard
           to
           his
           dyet
           ,
           for
           kind
           ,
           measure
           and
           season
           ,
           will
           in
           time
           overturn
           his
           strength
           ,
           overthrow
           his
           health
           ,
           and
           disease
           himself
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           sick
           do
           feel
           the
           i
           need
           of
           a
           Physician
           or
           Surgeon
           ;
           in
           which
           cases
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           not
           silent
           ,
           but
           would
           make
           them
           Medicinal
           Artists
           ,
           and
           teach
           them
           practical
           skill
           .
           I
           have
           not
           abilities
           and
           accomplishments
           for
           it
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           my
           profession
           to
           undertake
           to
           set
           before
           the
           Reader
           an
           exact
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           though
           I
           question
           not
           but
           that
           it
           may
           be
           found
           out
           in
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           created
           Works
           according
           to
           those
           Scriptures
           .
           Let
           the
           principle
           be
           admitted
           and
           pursued
           ;
           and
           then
           much
           more
           would
           be
           discovered
           .
           As
           for
           the
           conservation
           of
           health
           ,
           the
           Learned
           in
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           should
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           about
           the
           use
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           forbearing
           of
           other
           creatures
           ,
           for
           Food
           ,
           about
           the
           kinds
           of
           bodily
           exercises
           ,
           about
           the
           choice
           of
           Aromaticks
           ,
           of
           Spices
           ,
           of
           Olys
           ,
           of
           Wines
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           ,
           about
           the
           Regiment
           of
           passions
           and
           of
           affections
           ,
           with
           more
           directions
           that
           might
           be
           given
           ;
           Such
           as
           the
           actings
           of
           suitable
           graces
           ,
           the
           enjoying
           of
           proper
           comforts
           ,
           the
           improving
           of
           Holy
           Fellowship
           with
           Jehovah
           ,
           in
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           more
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           if
           advice
           from
           so
           mean
           a
           one
           be
           received
           in
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physitians
           .
           There
           is
           a
           further
           part
           of
           the
           Medicinal
           Art
           ,
           which
           doth
           respect
           the
           prolongation
           of
           days
           and
           the
           lengthning
           along
           of
           Life
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           is
           much
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           both
           by
           way
           
           of
           direction
           and
           of
           promise
           .
           He
           ,
           that
           will
           industriously
           seek
           out
           where
           and
           how
           often
           in
           the
           Word
           that
           expression
           of
           k
           length
           of
           days
           ,
           or
           prolongation
           of
           days
           ,
           or
           long
           of
           days
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           phrases
           ,
           that
           do
           set
           out
           this
           ,
           is
           used
           ,
           and
           will
           wisely
           observe
           ,
           to
           whom
           and
           in
           what
           way
           this
           is
           covenanted
           ,
           may
           find
           much
           to
           this
           purpose
           and
           end
           :
           Then
           how
           should
           we
           be
           under
           Christ
           ,
           beholden
           unto
           such
           wise
           and
           faithful
           Physicians
           ,
           as
           would
           direct
           their
           patients
           for
           a
           cure
           to
           word
           prescriptions
           ,
           where
           we
           might
           pursue
           and
           follow
           their
           counsels
           in
           obedience
           and
           saith
           ,
           expecting
           Aelohim's
           blessing
           thereunto
           ▪
           and
           therefore
           for
           the
           augment
           and
           advancement
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           Learning
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           yet
           farther
           inquired
           ,
           by
           men
           skilful
           in
           the
           Original
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Giver
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           how
           that
           knowledge
           may
           be
           perfected
           by
           a
           Scripture-discovery
           ,
           which
           doth
           respect
           the
           body
           of
           Man
           ?
           For
           ,
           hereby
           many
           other
           useful
           Arts
           would
           receive
           a
           great
           increase
           ,
           as
           the
           Art
           of
           Medicine
           for
           the
           prolong●ng
           of
           the
           days
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           for
           continuing
           on
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           the
           conserving
           of
           his
           health
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           preventing
           or
           curing
           of
           Diseases
           ;
           the
           Art
           of
           Chirurgery
           ,
           the
           Art
           of
           the
           Apothecary
           and
           Compounder
           ,
           the
           Art
           of
           Opticks
           and
           Perspectives
           ,
           the
           Art
           of
           Sounds
           ,
           the
           Art
           of
           Gust
           ,
           the
           art
           of
           Odors
           ,
           the
           art
           of
           Tangibles
           ;
           to
           mention
           no
           more
           :
           which
           a
           discerning
           eye
           may
           look
           somewhat
           deep
           into
           at
           the
           very
           naming
           of
           them
           .
           Let
           a
           more
           narrow
           research
           also
           be
           made
           into
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           ;
           Its
           Essence
           and
           Nature
           ;
           Its
           Substance
           and
           Operations
           ;
           Its
           Offices
           and
           Products
           :
           How
           great
           its
           specifick
           difference
           from
           the
           Soul
           of
           Beasts
           .
           Let
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Man
           be
           more
           studied
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           :
           What
           its
           proper
           Existence
           is
           ;
           what
           its
           specifick
           Difference
           ;
           what
           its
           Faculties
           ;
           what
           the
           Objects
           of
           those
           Faculties
           ,
           l
           wherein
           differenced
           from
           the
           Soul
           ,
           whether
           separable
           from
           the
           Soul
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           the
           Body
           still
           lives
           ,
           what
           its
           work
           is
           ;
           what
           are
           the
           peculiat
           seats
           in
           Man
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Faculties
           of
           the
           Soul
           and
           Spirit
           .
           How
           many
           those
           Faculties
           are
           ,
           what
           their
           Original
           ,
           what
           their
           connaturalness
           ;
           what
           all
           the
           inward
           parts
           of
           Man
           are
           ;
           what
           their
           league
           of
           amity
           and
           friendly
           commerce
           is
           ,
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           all
           together
           with
           the
           whole
           compositum
           ?
           and
           a
           multitude
           of
           other
           rare
           parts
           of
           this
           great
           Knowledge
           .
           I
           wait
           ,
           if
           the
           LORD
           give
           me
           to
           live
           to
           see
           ,
           this
           glorious
           design
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           promoted
           ,
           and
           improved
           by
           others
           :
           If
           so
           ,
           I
           expect
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           give
           men
           an
           heart
           willing
           to
           contribute
           ,
           what
           this
           way
           may
           be
           judged
           useful
           by
           such
           abler
           undertakers
           ,
           who
           would
           severally
           labour
           in
           a
           distinct
           handling
           of
           some
           particular
           Art
           and
           Science
           .
           O
           how
           rare
           is
           the
           skill
           ,
           how
           choice
           the
           Priviledge
           ,
           so
           to
           improve
           this
           part
           of
           Experimental
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           even
           here
           to
           pass
           more
           into
           growing
           beginnings
           of
           that
           blessed
           State
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Glory
           ,
           by
           a
           more
           holy
           and
           healthful
           transforming
           likeness
           to
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           Soul
           ,
           and
           in
           Body
           !
           In
           every
           one
           of
           these
           to
           feel
           a
           suitable
           conformity
           in
           Holiness
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           as
           our
           great
           Exempar
           !
           m
           It
           is
           a
           great
           thing
           to
           believe
           aright
           ,
           that
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           of
           Christ
           is
           then
           ,
           and
           not
           till
           then
           actually
           profiting
           when
           quickened
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           making
           Christ's
           Words
           to
           be
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           .
           n
           How
           great
           an
           Honour
           h●th
           he
           put
           upon
           Man
           ,
           and
           how
           highly
           hath
           he
           advanced
           the
           Nature
           of
           Man
           ,
           who
           has
           laid
           hold
           on
           the
           Seed
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           taken
           that
           to
           his
           Godhead
           !
           He
           is
           one
           in
           Nature
           (
           as
           to
           his
           Humanity
           )
           with
           Believers
           ;
           he
           has
           had
           experience
           of
           all
           the
           Cases
           of
           Believers
           (
           sin
           only
           excepted
           )
           :
           There
           is
           that
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           suited
           to
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Believers
           ,
           in
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           his
           Soul
           ,
           in
           his
           Body
           ,
           in
           his
           Nature
           ,
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           for
           their
           Regeneration
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           Redemption
           ,
           Acceptation
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           Comfort
           ,
           and
           every
           other
           Good
           :
           and
           his
           Humane
           Nature
           is
           a
           fitted
           Instrument
           of
           conveyance
           of
           this
           spiritual
           suitable
           good
           to
           Believers
           ,
           when
           so
           quickned
           by
           the
           Spirit
           .
           There
           was
           a
           proper
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           Testimony
           given
           by
           the
           Creator
           to
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           sixth
           day
           :
           a
           special
           owning
           and
           commendation
           of
           that
           excelling
           Master-piece
           ,
           Adam
           :
           Therefore
           o
           there
           is
           a
           significant
           word
           added
           to
           Good
           ,
           here
           ,
           whereby
           is
           set
           out
           the
           singular
           Good
           of
           this
           Part
           of
           the
           Creation
           :
           If
           this
           particular
           approbation
           were
           given
           to
           all
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Creation
           ,
           in
           common
           to
           all
           the
           six
           days
           put
           together
           ,
           then
           the
           formation
           of
           Man
           will
           want
           its
           distinguishing
           Honour
           ,
           and
           its
           signal
           Remark
           :
           This
           special
           note
           of
           singular
           observation
           here
           doth
           affirm
           ,
           and
           confirm
           it
           ,
           as
           spoken
           of
           that
           which
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           evidently
           manifest
           :
           
           As
           in
           all
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           both
           singly
           and
           apart
           ,
           collected
           and
           put
           together
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           excellency
           of
           Perfection
           in
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           their
           Natures
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           usefulness
           of
           their
           ends
           ;
           so
           more
           particularly
           and
           especially
           in
           man.
           p
           There
           is
           an
           emphatick
           Note
           of
           Demonstration
           prefix'd
           to
           this
           Sixth
           day
           ,
           pointing
           out
           the
           Work
           of
           that
           Sixth
           day
           to
           be
           somewhat
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           adored
           Almighties
           had
           perfected
           all
           his
           Works
           ,
           which
           he
           propounded
           and
           purposed
           to
           create
           in
           the
           foregoing
           six
           days
           of
           this
           one
           Week
           of
           the
           created
           World
           :
           It
           doth
           shew
           a
           thing
           known
           ,
           and
           signally
           illustrious
           and
           commendable
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           that
           day
           only
           was
           the
           sixth
           day
           in
           the
           weekly
           Revolution
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           day
           of
           the
           Week
           :
           And
           that
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           must
           be
           reckoned
           ,
           in
           order
           of
           created
           Time
           ,
           the
           immediately
           next
           succeeding
           day
           ,
           after
           that
           sixth
           ,
           which
           weekly
           Sabbath
           day
           was
           when
           created
           ,
           the
           seventh
           ,
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           that
           and
           no
           other
           day
           of
           the
           same
           week
           ;
           q
           which
           note
           of
           demonstration
           is
           remarkable
           in
           other
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           point
           out
           the
           certian
           weekly
           Sabbath-day
           in
           all
           the
           following
           Weeks
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           the
           successive
           courses
           of
           Weeks
           ,
           even
           the
           seventh
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           but
           only
           one
           seventh
           day
           in
           one
           Week
           ,
           progressively
           going
           on
           in
           the
           due
           order
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           established
           Law
           of
           the
           Creation
           .
           All
           the
           Creatures
           were
           not
           made
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           ;
           but
           there
           were
           distinct
           several
           days
           of
           their
           being
           created
           ,
           which
           Order
           should
           not
           be
           confounded
           ,
           but
           well
           observed
           ;
           as
           one
           good
           help
           to
           profitable
           Meditation
           on
           Aelohim's
           Works
           .
           Particularly
           the
           sixth
           day
           must
           not
           be
           forgoten
           ,
           as
           the
           day
           of
           Man's
           creation
           ;
           and
           as
           preparatory
           to
           his
           r
           remembring
           ,
           and
           sanctifying
           of
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           as
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath-day
           .
           There
           was
           a
           separate
           Creation
           of
           things
           on
           several
           days
           ,
           that
           man
           might
           ,
           with
           more
           stayedness
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           prosperingness
           of
           Soul
           ,
           consider
           of
           them
           distinctly
           .
           And
           now
           
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
          
           declares
           ,
           ſ
           that
           ,
           this
           ▪
           shall
           be
           the
           absolute
           perfecting
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           and
           in
           every
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           those
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           .
           Earth
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           congregated
           Military
           Host
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           Order
           ,
           Place
           and
           Function
           .
           Thus
           do
           all
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Heavens
           and
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           stand
           as
           an
           Army
           in
           Order
           ,
           or
           an
           Host
           in
           Battle
           t
           array
           ;
           ready
           to
           serve
           their
           Makers
           ,
           their
           Creators
           ,
           who
           is
           their
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           LORD
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           and
           the
           Empire
           over
           them
           is
           his
           :
           They
           go
           forth
           or
           come
           in
           at
           the
           word
           of
           their
           Head-Captain
           ,
           Jehovah
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           arm
           and
           commission
           them
           ,
           for
           his
           Friends
           ,
           or
           against
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           order
           of
           my
           pursuit
           after
           the
           refining
           and
           raising
           of
           useful
           Arts
           ,
           and
           profitable
           Knowledges
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           led
           to
           that
           day
           ,
           the
           seventh
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           Day
           in
           the
           first
           created
           Week
           ,
           which
           first
           Week
           is
           ,
           the
           just
           standing
           measure
           of
           all
           after
           Weeks
           ,
           in
           their
           successive
           courses
           ,
           by
           the
           established
           Law
           of
           the
           Creation
           ;
           on
           which
           seventh
           Day
           Aelohim
           the
           Creator
           himself
           did
           Sabbatize
           :
           on
           this
           Day
           he
           rested
           to
           contemplate
           his
           own
           Works
           :
           For
           ,
           having
           now
           framed
           and
           disposed
           the
           glorious
           Fabrick
           ,
           and
           the
           goodly
           Structure
           of
           the
           whole
           Universe
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           it
           into
           its
           beautious
           oeconomy
           ,
           and
           regular
           Government
           ,
           he
           closeth
           the
           whole
           of
           his
           Work
           with
           a
           Day
           Blessed
           above
           all
           the
           other
           foregoing
           Days
           of
           the
           Week
           .
        
         
         
         
         
      
       
         
         
           The
           Great
           Design
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           being
           the
           Advancement
           and
           Augment
           of
           useful
           Arts
           ,
           and
           of
           profitable
           Sciences
           in
           a
           Scripture-way
           ,
           I
           shall
           propound
           some
           serious
           Inquiries
           to
           ingenious
           ,
           studious
           Believers
           ,
           to
           ingenuous
           ,
           diligent
           Saints
           :
           Especially
           to
           such
           faithful
           ,
           humble
           Ones
           ,
           as
           have
           through
           Mercy
           and
           Grace
           attained
           to
           larger
           growing
           measures
           of
           holy
           Skill
           in
           the
           Original
           Languages
           ,
           and
           of
           excelling
           eminence
           in
           Inner
           Religion
           ,
           about
           the
           improvement
           of
           Experimental
           Christianity
           .
        
         
           
             Inquiries
             concerning
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
             ,
             in
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Spirt
             .
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             is
             the
             true
             proper
             significancy
             of
             this
             great
             and
             glorious
             Name
             Jehovah
             ?
             And
             whether
             ought
             it
             not
             to
             be
             used
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             there
             in
             those
             Prophesies
             and
             Promises
             that
             do
             speak
             of
             the
             freer
             acknowledgement
             of
             this
             Name
             in
             the
             later
             days
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             a
             discerning
             Believer
             improve
             this
             Name
             ,
             as
             for
             many
             other
             holy
             uses
             and
             ends
             ,
             so
             particularly
             to
             make
             his
             presence
             more
             real
             and
             sensible
             ,
             for
             continuedness
             to
             the
             Believer
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             true
             import
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Names
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             particularly
             of
             Aelohim
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             those
             be
             particularly
             improved
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             some
             of
             the
             most
             clear
             Testimonies
             ,
             and
             convincing
             proofs
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             fully
             and
             frequently
             taught
             in
             the
             New
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             the
             visional
             appearances
             and
             manifestations
             of
             
               Jehovah
               Aelohim
            
             ,
             in
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             these
             be
             improved
             by
             a
             Believer
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             may
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             be
             distinctly
             prayed
             unto
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             should
             a
             Believer
             suitably
             make
             his
             application
             to
             each
             of
             them
             distinctly
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             of
             them
             joyntly
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             the
             several
             Offices
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             Father
             ;
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             Son
             ;
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             relation
             to
             the
             Covenant-people
             of
             
               Jehovah
               Aelohim
            
             ?
             and
             whether
             is
             a
             Believers
             Union
             and
             Communion
             to
             and
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             and
             with
             the
             Son
             ?
             and
             how
             is
             this
             ?
             and
             which
             way
             may
             it
             be
             better
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             VVhat
             is
             the
             holy
             Spirits
             indwelling
             in
             a
             Believer
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             the
             Believers
             Dwelling
             in
             God
             ?
             and
             how
             are
             these
             more
             improveable
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Concerning
             the
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             Jehovah-man
             ,
             the
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             Q.
             WHen
             was
             it
             that
             Christ
             did
             first
             pass
             into
             his
             Mediatoral
             Office
             ?
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             was
             it
             ?
             and
             of
             what
             good
             use
             is
             it
             to
             find
             out
             and
             improve
             this
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             so
             injoy
             Christ's
             Jehovah-presence
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             as
             withal
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             injoy
             his
             Man-presence
             above
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             may
             a
             Believer
             actually
             resort
             in
             his
             spirit
             unto
             Christ's
             humane
             glorified
             Nature
             ,
             in
             any
             certain
             definite
             ,
             circumscribed
             local
             Place
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             Heavens
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             the
             humane
             glorified
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             a
             fitted
             Instrument
             ,
             when
             quickned
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Life
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             actual
             conveyance
             of
             all
             suitable
             good
             to
             Believers
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             cases
             and
             capacities
             are
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             Believers
             apply
             what
             is
             in
             Christ's
             Spirit
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
             for
             proper
             supplies
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             so
             walk
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             here
             ,
             as
             if
             Christ
             were
             visibly
             corporally
             present
             on
             Earth
             with
             the
             Believer
             ?
             and
             how
             may
             a
             Believer
             clear
             up
             ,
             and
             improve
             a
             mutual
             in-being
             ,
             in-living
             ,
             in-dwelling
             ,
             and
             in-abiding
             between
             Christ
             and
             him
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             a
             Believers
             Life
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God
             ?
             and
             how
             may
             the
             Believer
             injoy
             and
             improve
             this
             ,
             for
             his
             natural
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             Life
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             all
             Christ's
             Names
             ,
             as
             Mediator
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             New
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             this
             be
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             was
             Christ
             the
             first
             born
             of
             every
             Creature
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             there
             improveable
             by
             a
             Believer
             in
             the
             order
             and
             connexion
             of
             those
             four
             things
             ,
             when
             Christ
             is
             of
             God
             made
             to
             a
             Believer
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             this
             be
             not
             one
             great
             truth
             of
             the
             present
             Age
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             one
             and
             the
             only
             LORD
             and
             Lawgiver
             over
             and
             to
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             of
             his
             people
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             are
             not
             these
             amongst
             others
             some
             of
             Christ's
             Royal
             Prerogatives
             ,
             by
             his
             Mediatoral
             Authority
             ,
             to
             grant
             and
             to
             pass
             acts
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             seal
             and
             to
             deliver
             particular
             Pardons
             ,
             to
             speak
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             Comfort
             ?
             and
             how
             may
             this
             be
             practically
             improved
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Concerning
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Q.
             VVHere
             is
             the
             true
             Authograph
             ,
             or
             the
             Divine
             own
             first
             Writings
             of
             the
             Original
             Scriptures
             ?
             and
             where
             is
             the
             exact
             Apographs
             ,
             or
             transcribed
             Copies
             of
             this
             ?
             And
             what
             Scriptures
             are
             there
             that
             do
             foretel
             and
             promise
             the
             restoring
             of
             this
             wholly
             uncorrupted
             ?
             And
             whether
             were
             not
             this
             a
             noble
             Work
             well
             becoming
             the
             greatest
             ,
             holiest
             Prince
             ,
             to
             search
             out
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             write
             him
             out
             a
             complete
             Copy
             of
             its
             Law
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             In
             what
             Language
             was
             the
             New
             Testament
             originally
             spoken
             and
             written
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             the
             Original
             Scripture-Language
             be
             made
             the
             Universal
             Character
             ,
             all
             the
             inhabited
             Earth
             over
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             would
             not
             an
             exact
             literal
             version
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             word
             for
             word
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             into
             the
             several
             Mother-tongues
             ,
             without
             any
             the
             least
             adding
             to
             ,
             or
             substracting
             from
             it
             ,
             open
             much
             of
             many
             useful
             Truths
             ,
             and
             necessary
             Duties
             ,
             and
             of
             experimental
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             many
             other
             ways
             be
             very
             profitable
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             peace
             and
             purity
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             is
             it
             not
             a
             Duty
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             especially
             such
             of
             them
             as
             have
             more
             opportunities
             and
             advantages
             for
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             read
             and
             to
             understand
             the
             Word
             in
             its
             Original-tongue
             ?
             And
             whether
             it
             would
             not
             be
             of
             singular
             use
             to
             have
             the
             young
             capable
             Children
             in
             all
             places
             to
             be
             taught
             this
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             such
             an
             Hebrew
             Lexicon
             be
             so
             composed
             ,
             for
             words
             and
             for
             phrases
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             Scripture
             knowledge
             to
             be
             much
             more
             easier
             and
             familiar
             to
             out
             common
             people
             ?
             in
             which
             they
             may
             find
             out
             all
             sorts
             of
             little
             Bibles
             well
             fitted
             to
             all
             particular
             cases
             ?
             where
             they
             may
             quickly
             see
             over
             ,
             what
             the
             whole
             scripture
             doth
             speak
             to
             any
             subject
             matter
             ,
             carrying
             Truth
             through
             all
             the
             Word
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             In
             what
             order
             of
             time
             ,
             in
             exact
             Chronology
             ,
             are
             the
             several
             Books
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             passages
             in
             every
             such
             Book
             ;
             And
             how
             may
             such
             Geographical
             Tables
             of
             all
             the
             places
             of
             the
             inhabited
             Earth
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             be
             so
             suited
             ,
             as
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             ,
             and
             inhabitants
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             obvious
             to
             every
             plain
             understanding
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             spiritual
             signified
             part
             of
             all
             and
             every
             of
             the
             
             shadowy
             Figures
             ,
             Ceremonial
             signs
             ,
             and
             Typical
             patterns
             ,
             through
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             Urim
             and
             Thummim
             ?
             And
             whether
             is
             there
             any
             Prophesie
             or
             Promise
             of
             either
             restoring
             of
             that
             ,
             or
             of
             setting
             up
             any
             thing
             else
             in
             the
             room
             of
             that
             ?
             How
             may
             we
             have
             such
             an
             Oracle
             revived
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             a
             certain
             ,
             visible
             ,
             audibles
             ;
             sensible
             ,
             answer
             from
             the
             LORD
             ,
             in
             weighty
             cases
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             it
             be
             not
             one
             evidence
             of
             the
             fulness
             and
             perfection
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             even
             there
             where
             its
             speeches
             seem
             to
             be
             somewhat
             broken
             and
             abrupt
             ,
             it
             carries
             with
             it
             a
             secret
             supplement
             in
             experience
             ,
             directed
             to
             all
             practical
             cases
             concerned
             therein
             ,
             which
             nothing
             else
             of
             man's
             word
             can
             fill
             up
             ?
             And
             whether
             would
             it
             not
             be
             very
             profitable
             and
             acceptable
             to
             put
             together
             some
             of
             the
             more
             eminent
             remarkable
             Scriptures
             for
             the
             better
             evidencing
             of
             the
             Truth
             and
             usefulness
             of
             this
             discovery
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             get
             and
             keep
             life
             ,
             and
             power
             in
             the
             Word
             continued
             upon
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             Q.
             What
             Scripture
             grounds
             are
             here
             ,
             upon
             which
             to
             bottom
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             a
             spirit
             of
             believing
             ,
             the
             LORD
             would
             still
             give
             miraculous
             access
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             whereby
             to
             give
             sensible
             demonstrations
             of
             the
             Truth
             and
             Goodness
             of
             his
             Word
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Practice
             of
             Miracles
             be
             revived
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             method
             whereby
             to
             evidence
             the
             oneness
             and
             sameness
             ,
             the
             well
             agreeing
             consentingness
             ,
             and
             uniform
             harmoniousness
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             Truth
             ,
             for
             Laws
             ,
             and
             for
             Priviledges
             ;
             For
             Doctrines
             ,
             for
             Duties
             ,
             and
             for
             Graces
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             the
             plainest
             Scripture-Truths
             be
             raised
             to
             a
             greater
             height
             of
             spiritual
             advancement
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             now
             that
             Scripture-knowledge
             is
             so
             abounding
             ,
             any
             one
             be
             so
             competently
             well
             gifted
             for
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             the
             Ministerial
             Office
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             their
             Original
             Language
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             hopeful
             growing
             young
             men
             be
             so
             bred
             up
             in
             the
             Scripture
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             as
             thereby
             to
             be
             fitted
             for
             the
             Ministerial
             Office
             ?
             And
             what
             Scripture
             grounds
             are
             there
             to
             expect
             a
             more
             able
             ,
             faithful
             ,
             successful
             Ministery
             ,
             than
             is
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             VVhether
             it
             be
             not
             one
             great
             Truth
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             are
             the
             one
             and
             the
             only
             Rule
             to
             judge
             by
             in
             all
             cases
             ?
             And
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             other
             boundary
             to
             be
             set
             to
             mens
             pretended
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Q.
             VVhat
             is
             there
             of
             the
             Doctrine-part
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Duty-part
             ,
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             ten
             VVords
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             In
             what
             Method
             and
             Order
             may
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             be
             best
             read
             to
             most
             spiritual
             profit
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Concerning
             present
             Providences
             ,
             and
             Works
             of
             Jehovah
             Aelohim
             .
          
           
             Q.
             WHat
             may
             the
             Reasons
             and
             Ends
             be
             ,
             why
             the
             LORD
             in
             the
             present
             day
             ,
             doth
             seem
             so
             much
             to
             with
             hold
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             gifts
             and
             graces
             of
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             now
             that
             the
             longings
             and
             petitionings
             of
             his
             Churches
             and
             people
             are
             so
             much
             heightned
             ,
             and
             drawn
             out
             with
             expectations
             ,
             of
             his
             larger
             pourings
             out
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Blessing
             upon
             his
             new
             Covenant
             people
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             more
             especially
             that
             Work
             which
             the
             LORD
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             carrying
             on
             upon
             the
             Wheels
             of
             his
             providence
             in
             this
             Age
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             there
             of
             Prophetical
             Scripture
             fulfilled
             in
             the
             present
             day
             ,
             which
             doth
             make
             way
             for
             the
             further
             accomplishment
             of
             what
             Propheties
             are
             yet
             behind
             ?
             And
             what
             are
             those
             after
             Prophesies
             ?
             And
             in
             what
             order
             of
             Time
             are
             all
             these
             Prophesies
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             though
             there
             have
             been
             some
             partial
             fulfillings
             of
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             in
             all
             Ages
             of
             the
             Church
             since
             John's
             time
             ,
             yet
             will
             not
             the
             whole
             of
             that
             Book
             of
             the
             Revelation
             be
             gone
             over
             in
             the
             latter
             days
             ,
             visibly
             and
             sensibly
             fulfilled
             ,
             what
             John
             had
             in
             Vision
             ,
             and
             by
             Voice
             ?
             And
             whether
             are
             there
             any
             beginnings
             of
             this
             in
             our
             Day
             and
             Time
             ?
             At
             least
             whether
             Christ's
             Calls
             and
             Counsels
             from
             his
             Father
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             that
             Word
             of
             the
             three
             first
             Chapters
             of
             that
             Book
             ,
             be
             not
             more
             especially
             and
             particularly
             to
             those
             gathered
             separate
             Churches
             ,
             who
             have
             someways
             withdrawn
             from
             the
             corruptions
             of
             the
             Romish
             Way
             ,
             more
             thorowly
             to
             Reform
             and
             to
             Refine
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             at
             perfecting
             Work
             ;
             As
             that
             which
             must
             lead
             the
             way
             to
             the
             bringing
             about
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             doth
             follow
             after
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             and
             how
             doth
             the
             LORD
             Christ
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             present
             Providential
             Acting
             ,
             reveal
             of
             the
             pattern
             and
             platform
             of
             his
             new
             spiritual
             House
             of
             the
             latter
             day-glory
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Laws
             and
             Orders
             of
             that
             House
             ?
             And
             ,
             how
             is
             he
             now
             with
             his
             golden
             measuring
             reed
             and
             rod
             and
             line
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             particular
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Disciples
             of
             his
             ,
             do
             square
             well
             and
             exactly
             to
             his
             Word-rule
             ?
             And
             how
             would
             he
             have
             such
             societies
             to
             be
             rightly
             constituted
             ,
             gathered
             ,
             admitted
             ,
             disciplin'd
             ,
             and
             orderly
             walking
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             such
             Churches
             may
             be
             able
             to
             evidence
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             true
             ,
             owned
             ,
             and
             approved
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             Christ
             at
             work
             under
             this
             Providence
             ,
             to
             bring
             every
             Institution
             and
             Ordinance
             of
             his
             unto
             its
             Scripture
             purity
             and
             perfection
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             felt
             and
             enjoyed
             more
             in
             the
             lively
             efficacy
             and
             saving
             power
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             Christ
             at
             work
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             frame
             his
             Churches
             and
             people
             to
             be
             more
             of
             one
             heart
             and
             mind
             ,
             and
             lip
             and
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             Truths
             and
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             them
             righter
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Sisterly
             association
             ,
             of
             such
             purer
             Churches
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             a
             Believer
             see
             full
             home
             to
             this
             ,
             thorow
             so
             much
             as
             is
             quite
             contrary
             unto
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Heresies
             ,
             Errours
             ,
             Schisms
             ,
             Divisions
             ,
             Apostasies
             ,
             scandals
             ,
             of
             the
             present
             Age
             ?
          
           
           
             Q.
             Whether
             is
             not
             Christ
             manifestly
             at
             refining
             perfecting
             Work
             under
             this
             Providence
             ?
             in
             regard
             that
             he
             doth
             ingage
             some
             of
             his
             servants
             in
             the
             same
             Work
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             as
             their
             Generation
             work
             ,
             to
             be
             purging
             out
             whatsoever
             is
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             bringing
             in
             whatsoever
             is
             pure
             ,
             that
             is
             yet
             defective
             ,
             in
             principles
             or
             practice
             ,
             among
             the
             Churches
             ,
             more
             particularly
             ,
             to
             be
             perfecting
             those
             six
             principles
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             two
             first
             Verses
             of
             the
             sixth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ?
             And
             whether
             this
             work
             have
             not
             been
             too
             much
             hindred
             by
             some
             of
             Note
             ,
             and
             of
             Name
             ,
             in
             their
             expressing
             and
             interpreting
             of
             perfecting
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             perfection
             ,
             by
             sincere
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             whereas
             sincerity
             is
             but
             one
             Work
             of
             one
             of
             the
             ten
             Words
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             would
             Christ
             under
             this
             Providence
             ,
             have
             Nations
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Parishes
             ,
             Villages
             ,
             Families
             ,
             and
             Persons
             ,
             to
             be
             modelled
             as
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             governing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Duties
             and
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             Q.
             HOw
             may
             a
             Believer
             now
             ,
             have
             every
             duty
             and
             priviledge
             to
             grow
             up
             into
             the
             spirituality
             and
             heavenliness
             of
             the
             duties
             and
             priviledges
             of
             the
             latter-day
             glory
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             improve
             some
             special
             passage
             or
             other
             in
             that
             Prayer
             of
             Christ
             recorded
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             Chapter
             of
             John
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             attaining
             and
             promoting
             of
             the
             ends
             of
             every
             duty
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             should
             a
             duty
             be
             well
             filled
             up
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             should
             Bills
             or
             Papers
             of
             Cases
             be
             wisely
             and
             edifyingly
             managed
             that
             are
             brought
             into
             our
             Congregations
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             there
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             of
             bringing
             suitable
             sacrifices
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             according
             to
             particular
             cases
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             light
             to
             this
             matter
             ?
             that
             it
             may
             be
             spiritually
             managed
             ,
             under
             this
             new
             dispensation
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             may
             and
             must
             a
             Believer
             ,
             pray
             ,
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             give
             thanks
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             all
             Cases
             ,
             in
             all
             Places
             ,
             amongst
             all
             Persons
             ,
             but
             also
             at
             all
             Times
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             this
             ,
             in
             state
             and
             in
             frame
             ,
             but
             in
             acting
             also
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             is
             this
             attainable
             ,
             practicable
             ,
             and
             improveable
             ?
             So
             to
             meditate
             upon
             Jehovah's
             Word
             all
             the
             day
             ?
             How
             is
             this
             ,
             with
             such
             like
             expressions
             concerning
             other
             duties
             ,
             reconcilable
             with
             the
             finite
             Spirit
             of
             Man
             ,
             who
             seems
             unto
             many
             to
             be
             able
             to
             do
             but
             one
             Work
             at
             one
             time
             ?
             Or
             ,
             has
             Man
             a
             capacity
             of
             doing
             several
             things
             at
             once
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             may
             this
             be
             proved
             ,
             and
             improved
             ?
             Whilst
             the
             Spirit
             may
             enquire
             ,
             the
             Soul
             may
             desire
             ,
             the
             Body
             may
             act
             and
             work
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             is
             the
             Truth
             in
             Jesus
             ?
             and
             how
             should
             a
             Believer
             so
             learn
             the
             Truth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             the
             gradual
             differences
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             duties
             and
             of
             priviledges
             ,
             between
             the
             several
             Ages
             of
             Saints
             ?
             Some
             being
             little
             Children
             ,
             and
             others
             young
             Men
             ,
             some
             others
             old
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             Christ
             and
             in
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             proper
             season
             of
             every
             duty
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             we
             discern
             and
             improve
             it
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             ,
             is
             not
             Scripture
             Prophecying
             in
             a
             publick
             Congregation
             ,
             still
             
             a
             duty
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             by
             whom
             ?
             And
             what
             are
             the
             Laws
             and
             Rules
             by
             which
             it
             is
             to
             be
             carried
             on
             in
             Preaching
             ,
             in
             Praying
             ,
             in
             Singing
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             holy
             Services
             .
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             Tzijons
             Blessings
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             Joys
             and
             Comforts
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Purity
             ,
             be
             antedated
             by
             a
             Believer
             ,
             so
             as
             actually
             to
             injoy
             them
             before
             they
             are
             fulfilled
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             improve
             Mystical
             Membership
             ;
             with
             respect
             .
             To
             Christ
             as
             the
             Head
             ?
             To
             blessed
             Angels
             ?
             To
             the
             Spirits
             of
             just
             men
             perfectly
             sanctified
             ?
             To
             sound
             Believers
             ,
             and
             excelling
             Saints
             ,
             that
             now
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             ,
             as
             the
             Fellow-members
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             other
             practical
             experimental
             Christanity
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             HOw
             may
             a
             Believer
             know
             distinctly
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             his
             Soul
             ,
             or
             his
             Body
             ,
             which
             doth
             long
             after
             
               Jeho●ah
               Aelohim
            
             ?
             And
             of
             what
             use
             would
             this
             knowledge
             be
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             a
             Believer
             speak
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             severally
             to
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             his
             Soul
             ,
             to
             his
             Body
             ?
             And
             which
             way
             is
             this
             improveable
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             Convictions
             be
             kept
             alive
             ,
             and
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             Christ
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             Suffering
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             Offices
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             Word
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             commanding
             ,
             prohibiting
             ,
             prophesying
             ,
             promising
             ,
             threatning
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             it
             ;
             how
             may
             these
             he
             used
             and
             improved
             ,
          
           
             For
             the
             more
             through
             mortification
             of
             corruptions
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             secret
             ,
             deceitful
             ,
             ●lie
             motions
             ?
          
           
             For
             the
             more
             triumphing
             ,
             overcoming
             of
             Temptations
             in
             all
             their
             Methods
             ,
             and
             Devices
             ,
             and
             Assaults
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             carry
             pure
             Religion
             and
             practical
             Christianity
             through
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             conversation
             in
             the
             particular
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             general
             Calling
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             our
             particular
             Functions
             be
             performed
             as
             acts
             of
             Worship
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             a
             command
             ,
             in
             faith
             on
             a
             promise
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             expect
             and
             to
             have
             assistance
             ,
             acceptance
             ,
             and
             a
             blessing
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             a
             Night-Religion
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             that
             be
             improved
             ,
             in
             the
             void
             spaces
             of
             the
             Night
             ?
             and
             even
             in
             Dreams
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             right
             method
             of
             governing
             the
             Thoughts
             ,
             of
             ruling
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             of
             ordering
             the
             Actions
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             make
             inward
             spiriritual
             Meals
             ,
             upon
             outward
             and
             common
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             should
             Christian-visits
             be
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             should
             Journeys
             and
             Travels
             in
             the
             way
             be
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             should
             time
             be
             redeemed
             ?
          
           
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             be
             made
             easie
             ,
             familiar
             ,
             delightful
             and
             spiritually
             natural
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             slanderous
             reproaches
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             banishments
             ,
             confiscations
             and
             other
             crosses
             ,
             to
             be
             born
             ,
             and
             improved
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             suffer
             for
             Christ
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             a
             suffering
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             as
             Christ
             suffered
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             we
             in
             all
             other
             things
             so
             walk
             as
             Christ
             walked
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             this
             World
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             we
             both
             give
             full
             time
             to
             our
             worldly
             imployments
             ,
             and
             necessary
             business
             ,
             and
             yet
             spiritualize
             it
             too
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             we
             get
             cut
             of
             deep-plunging
             distresses
             of
             spirit
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             are
             we
             to
             treat
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             converse
             with
             our selves
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ?
             And
             whether
             a
             translating
             of
             Hebrew
             Verbs
             of
             the
             self
             reflexive
             conjugation
             ,
             would
             not
             promote
             these
             self
             re●lecting
             meditations
             and
             acts
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             the
             Rules
             and
             Laws
             of
             Writing
             ,
             especially
             in
             matter
             of
             controversie
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             may
             be
             the
             cause
             or
             causes
             of
             so
             much
             darkness
             and
             deadness
             ,
             doubting
             and
             distress
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirits
             with-holding
             and
             withdrawing
             ,
             in
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             ,
             generally
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             discovered
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             removed
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             we
             know
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             audience
             and
             acceptance
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             And
             when
             a
             receit
             of
             Mercy
             is
             in
             answer
             to
             Prayer
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             Art
             of
             Holy
             Silence
             ,
             in
             its
             proper
             seasons
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             it
             be
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             man's
             working
             out
             his
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             God's
             in
             working
             of
             it
             ,
             be
             reconciled
             and
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             spiritual
             objects
             be
             made
             as
             evident
             to
             spiritual
             senses
             ,
             as
             outward
             objects
             are
             to
             outward
             senses
             ?
             And
             how
             should
             these
             spiritual
             senses
             be
             exercised
             ?
             And
             how
             should
             spiritual
             truths
             and
             things
             be
             made
             real
             ,
             and
             future
             ones
             present
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             inner
             part
             of
             experimental
             Christianity
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             a
             Believer
             be
             led
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             abide
             there
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             is
             there
             not
             something
             in
             the
             cases
             of
             an
             experienced
             Believer
             ,
             which
             doth
             more
             or
             less
             directly
             answer
             to
             all
             the
             cases
             all
             the
             World
             over
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             how
             may
             this
             be
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             rightly
             distinguish
             ,
             and
             wisely
             difference
             between
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             impulse
             of
             his
             own
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             suggestions
             of
             the
             evil
             spirit
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             right
             method
             of
             mutual
             Espousing
             and
             Covenanting
             ,
             between
             Christ
             and
             the
             Believer
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             holy
             Art
             ,
             and
             the
             Skill
             of
             Believers
             through
             submission
             to
             ,
             and
             contentful
             acquiescence
             in
             ,
             the
             Soveraign
             Will
             of
             our
             LORD
             ,
             when
             the
             Believer
             is
             much
             oppressed
             by
             a
             body
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             by
             indwelling
             sin
             ,
             and
             is
             held
             somewhat
             short
             ,
             under
             greatly
             inlarged
             desires
             ,
             and
             very
             importunate
             endeavours
             after
             abounding
             measures
             of
             excelling
             Graces
             ,
             and
             after
             eminent
             
             serviceableness
             and
             after
             the
             glorious
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             that
             Wisdom
             ,
             Righteousness
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             which
             the
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             made
             of
             God
             unto
             Believers
             ,
             be
             not
             specially
             specifick
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             distinct
             kind
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             was
             concreated
             with
             and
             in
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             and
             from
             what
             is
             but
             the
             common
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             now
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             this
             be
             improved
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             saving-Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             sound
             evidences
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Q.
             HOw
             may
             it
             be
             yet
             further
             cleared
             and
             proved
             ,
             that
             saving
             and
             sanctifying
             Grace
             in
             believing
             Christians
             ,
             doth
             specifically
             differ
             from
             the
             common
             vertues
             of
             the
             civilized
             Heathen
             ?
             And
             how
             is
             this
             to
             be
             improved
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             the
             spiritual
             Science
             of
             putting
             of
             saving
             Graces
             upon
             contributing
             of
             mutual
             help
             to
             each
             other
             ?
             And
             how
             doth
             this
             call
             for
             all
             diligence
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             over
             unto
             it
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             the
             distinct
             Office
             ,
             and
             the
             proper
             Work
             ,
             of
             every
             such
             grace
             in
             a
             Believer
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Influence
             upon
             each
             other
             ?
             What
             their
             Order
             ,
             Goverment
             and
             Discipline
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             should
             Graces
             wisely
             and
             suitably
             act
             towards
             Christ
             ?
             and
             towards
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             is
             it
             not
             enough
             for
             the
             clear
             sound
             evidencing
             of
             an
             holy
             State
             ,
             of
             saving
             and
             of
             sanctifying
             Grace
             ,
             that
             we
             love
             nothing
             in
             preference
             ,
             in
             predominancy
             before
             Christ
             ,
             or
             in
             equality
             with
             Christ
             ,
             unless
             also
             we
             love
             not
             any
             Creature
             at
             all
             inordinately
             ,
             though
             inferiourly
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             the
             least
             competition
             with
             Christ
             ?
             So
             that
             there
             must
             be
             a
             loving
             of
             the
             LORD
             with
             our
             whole
             Mind
             ,
             our
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             our
             whole
             Heart
             ,
             our
             whole
             Strength
             ,
             and
             so
             too
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             only
             have
             all
             our
             Love
             ,
             our
             Loves
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             also
             hate
             whatsoever
             else
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             would
             take
             off
             or
             hinder
             our
             through
             Discipleship
             to
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             to
             chuse
             God
             alone
             for
             our
             God
             above
             all
             ;
             and
             to
             chuse
             Christ
             for
             our
             only
             LORD
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             largely
             comprehensive
             Truths
             ,
             Duties
             and
             Acts
             ,
             have
             all
             other
             evidences
             of
             Grace
             ,
             resolved
             only
             into
             them
             ,
             seeing
             that
             they
             both
             are
             properly
             but
             a
             part
             of
             one
             ,
             even
             the
             first
             of
             the
             ten
             Words
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             is
             there
             any
             other
             general
             comprehensive
             sound
             ,
             satisfying
             evidence
             of
             Grace
             ,
             but
             only
             an
             universal
             holy
             growing
             conformity
             in
             Knowledge
             and
             Obedience
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             for
             more
             continuedness
             ,
             to
             an
             whole
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             VVord
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             VVhen
             is
             Grace
             in
             its
             exaltation
             and
             triumph
             ?
             And
             how
             should
             a
             Believer
             get
             it
             up
             to
             this
             high
             pitch
             ,
             and
             there
             keep
             it
             ,
             use
             it
             ,
             and
             advance
             it
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             and
             ought
             a
             Believer
             still
             ,
             to
             grow
             up
             into
             Grace
             here
             ,
             as
             the
             glorified
             Saints
             are
             above
             ;
             who
             are
             perfected
             into
             Grace
             ?
             And
             will
             there
             be
             
             every
             Grace
             in
             Heaven
             someways
             acted
             and
             exercised
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             that
             obedience
             ;
             which
             will
             be
             to
             every
             one
             of
             the
             ten
             Words
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Heaven
             and
             its
             Glory
             .
          
           
             Q.
             HOw
             may
             a
             Believer
             on
             Earth
             ,
             converse
             in
             his
             Spirit
             in
             Heaven
             with
             the
             glorious
             inhabitants
             there
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             actually
             there
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             be
             in
             a
             continued
             readiness
             ,
             and
             preparedness
             for
             Death
             ,
             and
             for
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ?
             And
             how
             is
             he
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Soul
             ,
             to
             be
             directed
             in
             his
             passage
             into
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             after
             that
             these
             do
             depart
             from
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             hath
             a
             Believer
             eternal
             Life
             now
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             actually
             in
             possession
             ?
             And
             how
             may
             he
             ,
             and
             ought
             he
             to
             improve
             this
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Believer
             through
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             so
             work
             up
             his
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
             here
             ,
             into
             that
             transformation
             unto
             more
             of
             an
             holy
             healthful
             likeness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Soul
             of
             glorified
             Ones
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Body
             will
             be
             at
             the
             last
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Body
             of
             Christ
             is
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             the
             purer
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             on
             Earth
             ,
             walk
             in
             that
             order
             here
             ,
             as
             the
             glorious
             Church
             in
             Heaven
             doth
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             a
             Sabbath
             be
             so
             kept
             on
             Earth
             ,
             as
             the
             Sabbatism
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             such
             Scripture-Principles
             ,
             which
             if
             admitted
             and
             improved
             ,
             might
             have
             a
             direct
             tendency
             towards
             the
             healing
             and
             uniting
             of
             the
             broken
             and
             divided
             Churches
             and
             People
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Q.
             VVHether
             LORD
             Jesus
             Christ
             be
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Head
             of
             Peace
             and
             of
             Purity
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             be
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Rule
             of
             Peace
             and
             of
             Purity
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             for
             sum
             and
             for
             substance
             ,
             be
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             both
             under
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             administrations
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Difference
             only
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             dispensing
             ,
             being
             duly
             observed
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             should
             not
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             be
             brought
             as
             profitable
             ,
             for
             Doctrine
             ,
             for
             convincing
             Reproof
             ,
             for
             Correction
             ,
             for
             Instruction
             ?
          
           
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Ten
             Words
             be
             not
             a
             standing
             unalterable
             Rule
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Worship
             and
             Life
             ,
             commanding
             all
             good
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             evil
             ,
             under
             the
             several
             dispensations
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             Analogy
             of
             Faith
             ,
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             must
             not
             have
             somewhat
             proportionably
             answering
             to
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Old
             ?
             And
             must
             not
             all
             and
             every
             of
             the
             Types
             ,
             under
             the
             old
             ,
             pass
             into
             the
             Anti-types
             in
             the
             New
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             perfecting
             work
             be
             to
             be
             asserted
             ,
             promoted
             and
             practised
             ,
             especially
             as
             to
             those
             six
             Principles
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2
             ?
             and
             particularly
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             perfecting
             of
             Baptism
             in
             grown
             Believers
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             purer
             Churches
             of
             the
             later
             days
             should
             conform
             to
             the
             Prophetical
             Pattern
             shewn
             to
             Ezekiel
             ,
             and
             to
             Christs
             Directory
             ,
             in
             his
             Epistles
             sent
             to
             the
             seven
             Churches
             of
             Asia
             ,
             revealed
             to
             John
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             will
             make
             way
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             other
             Prophesies
             and
             Promises
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             Christ
             always
             had
             ,
             now
             have
             ,
             and
             still
             will
             have
             a
             Church
             and
             People
             somewhere
             or
             other
             in
             this
             World
             on
             Earth
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             there
             be
             not
             different
             ages
             ,
             degrees
             ,
             forms
             ,
             sizes
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             state
             of
             saving
             Knowledge
             ,
             sanctifying
             Grace
             ,
             and
             holy
             Experience
             ?
             And
             whether
             therefore
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             this
             holy
             State
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             received
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             as
             yet
             come
             up
             to
             the
             height
             of
             others
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             it
             be
             enough
             ,
             barely
             to
             be
             a
             true
             Church
             ?
             Or
             should
             we
             not
             work
             up
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Church
             ,
             as
             Prophetical
             Scriptures
             relating
             to
             the
             purer
             Times
             of
             the
             late
             days
             do
             call
             for
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             Church-cases
             (
             as
             to
             Officers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             )
             in
             a
             time
             of
             necessity
             ,
             when
             better
             provision
             could
             not
             be
             made
             nor
             had
             ,
             should
             still
             be
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             and
             born
             with
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             such
             necessity
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             are
             these
             evils
             and
             corruptions
             ,
             more
             especially
             to
             be
             watched
             against
             ,
             mortified
             and
             disciplined
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             make●bates
             amongst
             Churches
             ?
             And
             what
             are
             those
             holy
             Frames
             and
             Duties
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             much
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             Churches
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             How
             may
             we
             so
             look
             upon
             all
             the
             late
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             Church-divisions
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             to
             discern
             spiritually
             how
             through
             the
             LORD's
             wise
             gracious
             over-ruling
             ,
             they
             shall
             issue
             into
             the
             Churches
             growing
             Purity
             and
             Peace
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             the
             Epistles
             to
             the
             Churches
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             do
             not
             contain
             in
             them
             peculiar
             matter
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             more
             especially
             concerned
             as
             Churches
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             as
             particular
             professing
             Believers
             and
             Saints
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             What
             is
             severally
             meant
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             Law
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             relate
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             passages
             of
             Paul's
             Epistles
             ,
             where
             that
             subject
             matter
             is
             treated
             of
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             there
             be
             not
             some
             passages
             in
             Paul's
             Epistles
             ,
             wherein
             he
             takes
             upon
             him
             the
             person
             of
             an
             objector
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             what
             are
             those
             particular
             passages
             ?
             And
             when
             and
             where
             is
             it
             in
             the
             context
             of
             those
             places
             ,
             that
             he
             speaks
             as
             an
             answerer
             and
             asserter
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             an
             exact
             literal
             version
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             from
             their
             Original
             
             Language
             into
             the
             several
             Mother-tongues
             ,
             word
             for
             word
             without
             any
             additions
             or
             substractions
             of
             men
             ,
             would
             not
             through
             the
             LORD's
             blessing
             of
             it
             ,
             carry
             an
             healing
             uniting
             vertue
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             along
             with
             it
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whom
             and
             what
             should
             Churches
             ,
             Church-officers
             ,
             and
             Church
             members
             ,
             bear
             with
             ,
             and
             whom
             ,
             and
             what
             should
             they
             not
             bear
             with
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Orders
             and
             Discipline
             of
             Christ's
             new
             spiritual
             House
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             In
             what
             a
             large
             sense
             is
             Christ
             the
             Head
             of
             every
             man
             ?
             And
             in
             what
             a
             special
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             are
             not
             spaces
             of
             duration
             to
             be
             warily
             and
             wisely
             distinguished
             and
             divided
             ?
             And
             how
             so
             ?
             as
             what
             Jehovah's
             foreknowledge
             and
             Prede●erminations
             were
             in
             and
             with
             himself
             ,
             relating
             to
             his
             Creatures
             ?
             When
             the
             Fathers
             transactions
             were
             with
             his
             Son
             concerning
             his
             Sons
             great
             undertakings
             in
             the
             Mediatoral
             Office
             ?
             When
             and
             where
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             order
             these
             great
             Mysteries
             were
             revealed
             in
             the
             Word
             to
             Angels
             and
             Men
             ?
             How
             all
             this
             is
             brought
             forth
             in
             time
             ,
             impressed
             on
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             manifested
             by
             other
             Works
             of
             Aleohim
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             Whether
             if
             the
             same
             action
             be
             done
             ,
             though
             upon
             different
             Principles
             ,
             yet
             should
             not
             the
             Peace
             of
             a
             Church
             or
             Churches
             be
             so
             far
             preserved
             ?
             Or
             whether
             in
             order
             to
             Church
             peace
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             necessary
             to
             indeavour
             a
             nearer
             agreement
             in
             Principles
             by
             those
             who
             coalesce
             in
             associated
             Church-societies
             ?
             And
             whether
             should
             not
             Principles
             be
             regulated
             by
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             not
             Scriptures
             interpreted
             by
             Principles
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             VVhether
             should
             there
             not
             be
             some
             peaceable
             meetings
             by
             agreement
             of
             messengers
             ,
             from
             the
             several
             divided
             Churches
             to
             debate
             how
             far
             they
             can
             walk
             together
             in
             a
             brotherly
             association
             ,
             and
             help
             one
             another
             by
             their
             mutual
             advice
             and
             counsel
             in
             particular
             cases
             ,
             without
             usurping
             of
             jurisdiction
             one
             over
             another
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             VVhether
             should
             not
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             more
             especially
             keep
             close
             unto
             Scripture
             Names
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             of
             things
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             VVhether
             should
             not
             that
             due
             order
             of
             superiority
             ,
             and
             of
             subjection
             ,
             which
             the
             LORD
             hath
             established
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             be
             more
             and
             better
             observed
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             VVhether
             should
             not
             the
             proper
             place
             of
             the
             several
             links
             in
             the
             Golden
             Chain
             of
             Love
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             be
             duly
             and
             diligently
             eyed
             for
             the
             stating
             and
             determining
             of
             practical
             Cases
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A30661-e9550
           
             a
             Prov.
             1.
             20.
             
             &
             8.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             24
             ,
             30.
             
             Luk.
             11.
             49.
             
             &
             7.
             35.
             
          
           
             b
             Prov.
             2.
             6.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
             John
             6.
             45.
             
          
           
             c
             Esai
             .
             40.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             48.
             17.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             8
             ,
             11.
             
             John
             16.
             13.
             
             Isai
             .
             54.
             13.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Prov.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             Isai
             .
             42.
             3.
             
               compared
               with
            
             Matth.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             g
             John
             14.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             h
             John
             17.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal
             .
             45.
             4.
             
             Revel
             .
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             k
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             1
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             m
             1
             Cor
             2.
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             n
             John
             5.
             43.
             
          
           
             o
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             4.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             p
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             20.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             q
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             21.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             r
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             20.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             16.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             t
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             w
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             x
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             y
             Mar.
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             10.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             15.
             11
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             b
             Joh
             38.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             chapters
             .
          
           
             c
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             8
             ,
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             11.
             19
             ,
          
           
             e
             Job
             38.
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             Prov.
             8.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             Esai
             .
             28.
             23
             —
             29
             :
             Eccles
             .
             10.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             h
             Dan.
             12.
             4.
             
             Es●●
             .
             11.
             9.
             
             Habak
             .
             ●
             .
             14.
             
             Jer.
             3●
             .
             34.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             22.
             29.
             
             Mar.
             12.
             24
             —
             27.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             10.
             21.
             
          
           
             l
             3
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Jude
             25.
             
             John
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Mar.
             8.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             &
             9.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             12.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Luke
             24.
             15.
             
             Acts
             9.
             29.
             
             &
             15
             2
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             28.
             29.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             12.
             28.
             
             &c.
             &
             22.
             46.
             
             Mar.
             11.
             29
             ,
             &c.
             Luke
             1.
             60.
             
             &
             3.
             16.
             
             Acts
             3.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             5.
             8
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             p
             ●
             Tim.
             6.
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             q
             Acts
             17.
             2
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             18.
             4
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             19.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Acts
             17.
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             John
             7.
             23
             ,
             24.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             15.
             
             &
             7.
             25
             —
             40.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Acts
             18.
             20.
             
             John
             5.
             39.
             
             Acts
             17.
             2
             —
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             Tim
             ,
             2.
             16.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             John
             6.
             45.
             
             Esai
             .
             54.
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             2.
             9
             —
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             —
             ●1
             —
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             x
             Prov.
             3.
             13
             —
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             y
             1
             Tim.
             6
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Mat.
             11.
             23
             —
             27
             —
             29.
             
          
           
             b
             Esai
             .
             29.
             18
             —
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             4.
             
             &
             4.
             7.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             4.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             14.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             Jerem.
             44.
             28.
             
          
           
             e
             Prov.
             23.
             23.
             
             Matt.
             13.
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             —
             52.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             1
             ,
             ●
             .
             4.
             6.
             
             Philip.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             13.
             
             Esai
             .
             59.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e10700
           
             *
             Compare
             Matt.
             23.
             34.
             with
             Luke
             11.
             19.
             
             Jude
             25.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal
             .
             19.
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             i
             Tim.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Ezra
             8.
             16
             ,
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             m
             Levit.
             23.
             2
             —
             4
             —
             21
             —
             37.
             
             Numb
             :
             10.
             8
             —
             12.
             
             Joel
             2.
             14.
             
             &
             2.
             15.
             
             Lament
             .
             2.
             22.
             
             Levit.
             25.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             18.
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Josh
             .
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             chapters
             .
          
           
             o
             Levit.
             1.
             6
             —
             12.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             p
             Exod.
             30.
             22
             —
             33.
             1
             
             Chron.
             9.
             30.
             
          
           
             q
             Exod.
             30.
             34
             —
             38.
             
          
           
             r
             Deut.
             17.
             8
             —
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             44.
             24.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Levit.
             13
             &
             14.
             chapters
             .
             Coloss
             .
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             Numb
             .
             9.
             11.
             
             Exod.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             u
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             1.
             
             &
             12.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             1
             
             King.
             4.
             33.
             
          
           
             w
             2
             Chron.
             35.
             13
             ,
             14.
             1
             
             Chron.
             23.
             26
             —
             29.
             
          
           
             x
             2
             Chron.
             31
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Ezra
             .
             2.
             62.
             
             &
             8.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Nehem.
             7.
             5
             —
             64.
             2
             
             Chron.
             31.
             19.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             29.
             2
             
             Chron.
             9.
             29.
             
             &
             12.
             15.
             
             &
             13
             ,
             22.
             
             &
             20.
             34.
             
             &
             26.
             21.
             
             &
             32.
             32.
             
             &
             33.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             z
             Levit.
             25.
             14
             —
             34.
             
             &
             27.
             1
             —
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Chron.
             23.
             29.
             
          
           
             b
             Numb
             .
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Numb
             .
             1
             &
             2.
             chapters
             .
          
           
             d
             Deut
             20.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Chron.
             25.
             throughout
             .
          
           
             f
             Tit.
             1.
             9.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Acts
             17.
             2.
             
             &
             18.
             28.
             
             &
             17.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             33.
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal
             .
             148.
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Isal
             .
             40.
             12
             —
             26.
             
          
           
             m
             Heb.
             1●
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Deaut
             .
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             Deut.
             32.
             39.
             
             Isai
             .
             44.
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal
             .
             18.
             31.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Jer.
             44.
             18.
             
             Isai
             .
             43.
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             r
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             ſ
             John
             5.
             
             ●0
             —
             ●2
             —
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             &
             8.
             16
             —
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             t
             r
             John
             5.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             28.
             19.
             
          
           
             u
             John
             1.
             14.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             w
             Heb.
             2.
             16.
             compare
             with
             this
             the
             first
             Chapter
             ,
             where
             Christ's
             being
             God
             is
             fully
             proved
             ,
             and
             clearly
             demonstrated
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             
             ●
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             y
             Rom.
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             Esai
             .
             7.
             14.
             
             &
             8.
             10.
             
             Mat.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Jer.
             22.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Acts
             26.
             8
             ,
             23.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             Job
             28.
             28.
             
             Psal
             .
             111.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             1.
             7.
             
             &
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             Dan.
             2.
             21.
             
             Job
             12
             12.
             
             Prov.
             2.
             6.
             
             &
             8.
             12.
             
             John
             16.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal
             .
             119.
             169.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal
             .
             119.
             172.
             
          
           
             g
             Eccles.
             8.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             Eccles.
             8.
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               interpretationem
               verbi
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e11920
           
             i
             Gen.
             1.
             throughout
             ,
             &
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             King.
             3.
             5
             —
             15.
             
             &
             4.
             29
             —
             34
             ,
             compared
             Prov.
             25.
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             Luk.
             1.
             9
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Zechar.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Esai
             .
             28
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             King.
             22.
             6.
             
             &
             24.
             14
             ,
             16.
             2
             
             Chron.
             24.
             12.
             
             &
             34.
             11.
             
             Ezra
             .
             3.
             7.
             
             ●er
             .
             24.
             1.
             
             &
             29
             2.
             
             Mat.
             13.
             55.
             
             Mar.
             6.
             3.
             1
             
             Chron.
             22.
             15.
             
             Exod.
             31.
             5.
             
             &
             35.
             33.
             2
             
             Chron.
             2.
             14.
             
             ●sai
             .
             44.
             13.
             
             Job
             .
             38.
             5.
             
             Zechar.
             1.
             16.
             
             Esai
             .
             40.
             20.
             
             &
             41.
             7.
             
             &
             44.
             13.
             2
             
             King.
             24.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             Jer.
             24.
             1
             
             &
             29.
             2.
             
             Exod.
             ●1
             .
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             35.
             33
             ,
             34.
             2
             
             Sam.
             5.
             11.
             1
             
             Chron.
             14.
             1.
             
             &
             22.
             15.
             2
             
             Chron
             2.
             14.
             2
             
             King.
             12.
             11.
             2
             
             Chron.
             24.
             12.
             2
             
             King.
             22
             6●
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             11.
             
             Ezra
             .
             3.
             7.
             
             Ne●
             .
             11.
             35.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             w
             〈…〉
             willing
             ,
             if
             he
             understand
             the
             Auther
             ,
             may
             read
             !
             Villampan●lus
             ,
             about
             the
             measurements
             of
             this
             Temple
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             uniformness
             ,
             and
             exactness
             of
             it
             ▪
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             where
             much
             of
             the
             Manual
             Mysterie
             of
             the
             Fabril-Art
             is
             opened
             and
             dis●overed
             ,
             and
             made
             practical
             .
          
           
             x
             Job
             38.
             5.
             
             &
             11.
             8.
             9.
             
             Ephes
             .
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             y
             Gal.
             6.
             16.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             16.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
             Esai
             .
             44.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Job
             38.
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             Rev.
             7.
             1.
             
             &
             20.
             8.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             26.
             
             Neh.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             Isai
             .
             42.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Zechar.
             1.
             16.
             
             &
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Jer.
             3●
             .
             19.
             
             Ezek.
             47.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             ●sai
             .
             34.
             11
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             44.
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             47.
             3.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             38.
             
             Psal
             .
             19.
             5.
             2
             
             King.
             21.
             14.
             
             Job
             36.
             5.
             
             Lament
             .
             2.
             8.
             
             Zechar.
             1.
             16.
             
             Isai
             .
             28.
             17.
             
          
           
             e
             Zechar.
             4.
             10.
             
             Esai
             .
             34.
             11.
             
             Amos
             7.
             7
             ,
             8.
             2
             
             King.
             21.
             13.
             
             ●sai
             .
             28.
             17.
             
          
           
             f
             Ezek
             40.
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             41.
             8.
             
             &
             42.
             16.
             
             &
             48.
             8.
             
             Rev.
             11.
             1.
             
             &
             21.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             g
             Esai
             .
             44.
             13.
             1
             
             King.
             5.
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Instrumenta
             ,
             quibus
             faber
             decorticat
             superficiem
             ligni
             ,
             asciae
             ,
             dolabrae
             ,
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Hiphil
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             rasit
             ,
             abrasit
             ,
             incidit
             ,
             decorticavit
             .
          
           
             h
             1
             King.
             5.
             18.
             
             (
             Jerem.
             15.
             12.
             )
             Deut.
             19.
             5.
             
             &
             20.
             19.
             1
             
             King
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Esai
             .
             10.
             14.
             
             Judg.
             9.
             48.
             2
             
             King.
             6.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             74.
             5.
             2
             
             Sam.
             12.
             31.
             1
             
             Chron.
             20.
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             3.
             10.
             
             Luke
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             k
             Judg.
             9.
             48.
             
          
           
             l
             Prov.
             25.
             18.
             
             &
             26.
             18.
             
             Judg.
             4.
             21.
             
             ●
             .
             5.
             26.
             
             Psal
             .
             74.
             6.
             
             Jerem.
             23.
             29.
             
             Isai
             .
             41.
             7.
             
             Jerem.
             4.
             10.
             
             Isai
             .
             44.
             12.
             
             Jerem.
             10.
             4.
             
             &
             50.
             23.
             
             &
             51.
             20.
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Chron.
             22.
             3.
             
             Isai
             .
             22.
             25
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             3.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             22.
             17.
             
             John
             20.
             25.
             
             Revel
             .
             1.
             7.
             
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             13.
             
             Zechar.
             10.
             4.
             
             Esai
             54.
             2.
             
             Ezra
             .
             9.
             8.
             
             Exod.
             27.
             19.
             
             Numb
             4.
             32.
             
             Judg.
             4.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             &
             5.
             26.
             
             Esai
             .
             33.
             20.
             
             Ezek.
             15.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Isai
             .
             44.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             5.
             24.
             
             &
             40.
             20.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             King.
             5.
             18.
             1
             
             Chron.
             22.
             4.
             
             Ezra
             .
             3.
             7.
             2
             
             Sam.
             5.
             11.
             1
             
             King.
             5.
             1
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Chron.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             p
             Amos.
             7.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             Esai
             .
             10.
             15.
             1
             
             King.
             6.
             7.
             
             &
             7.
             9.
             1
             
             Chron.
             20.
             3.
             2
             
             Sam.
             12.
             31.
             
          
           
             r
             Prov.
             24.
             27.
             
             Mat
             7.
             
             24●
             27.
             
             Luke
             6
             ,
             48
             ,
             49.
             
             Eccles
             .
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Gal.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             t
             Luke
             14.
             28
             ,
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             King.
             5.
             18.
             2
             
             King.
             12.
             11.
             
             &
             22.
             6.
             2.
             
             Chron.
             34.
             11.
             
          
           
             w
             1
             King.
             7.
             2
             ,
             12.
             27
             ,
             43.
             2
             
             King.
             25.
             13
             ,
             16.
             2
             
             Chron.
             4.
             14.
             
             Jer.
             27.
             19
             ,
             22.
             
             Psal
             .
             ●04
             .
             5.
             
             Job
             36.
             6.
             
             Song
             .
             5.
             15.
             
             Exod.
             26.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             x
             Exod.
             31.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             35.
             33.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             fabre-factio
             ,
             seu
             exaratio
             ,
             lignorum
             ,
             ars
             mechanica
             in
             elaborando
             lignum
             (
             sicut
             &
             in
             alia
             materia
             )
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aravit
             ,
             exaravit
             .
          
           
             y
             1
             King.
             7.
             2
             ,
             6.
             12.
             2
             
             King.
             6
             ,
             2
             5
             Habak
             .
             2.
             11.
             
             ●
             1
             King.
             6.
             6.
             
             &
             7
             2.
             
             Nehem.
             2.
             8.
             
             &
             3.
             3
             ,
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             3.
             
             Song
             .
             1.
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             occurrit
             ,
             
               and
               another
               word
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               and
               another
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ezek.
             41.
             26.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             King.
             6.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Hag.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             6.
             
             16●
             Jerem.
             22.
             14.
             
             Mat.
             8.
             8.
             
             Luke
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             19.
             11.
             
             Mar.
             1.
             33.
             
             &
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Ezek.
             43.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Esai
             .
             44
             ,
             13.
             
             Job
             .
             26.
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             King.
             16.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e12990
           
             g
             Gen.
             10.
             and
             11.
             chapters
             ,
             collated
             with
             other
             Scriptures
             relating
             to
             this
             subject
             matter
             .
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             1.
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e13260
           
             i
             Sam
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Eceles
             .
             12.
             
             8●●4
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e13530
           
             l
             Psal
             .
             8.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             
             Psal
             .
             1●6
             .
             Psal
             .
             147.
             
             Psal
             .
             148.
             
             Psal
             .
             9●
             .
          
           
             m
             Ge●
             .
             ●
             .
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             n
             Jer.
             8.
             7.
             
             Job
             3●
             .
             2●
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             o
             Luke
             12.
             54
             —
             57.
             
          
           
             p
             Job
             35.
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             6.
             25
             —
             30.
             
          
           
             r
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             —
             31.
             
          
           
             ſ
             John
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             Hos
             .
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal
             .
             78.
             2.
             
             Mat.
             13.
             3
             —
             53.
             
             &
             21.
             45.
             
             &
             22.
             ●1
             ,
             &c.
             &
             24.
             32.
             
             Mar.
             4.
             2
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             
             &
             7.
             17.
             
             &
             12.
             1
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             &
             13.
             28.
             
             Luke
             5.
             36.
             
             &
             6.
             39.
             
             &
             8.
             4
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             &
             12.
             16
             ,
             41.
             
             &
             13.
             6.
             
             &
             14.
             7.
             
             &
             15.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             &
             18.
             1
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             19.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             &
             20.
             9
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             21.
             29.
             
             Psal
             .
             49.
             5.
             2
             
             Sam.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             w
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             20
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             x
             Compare
             Gen.
             9.
             8
             —
             17.
             with
             Isai
             .
             54.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             &
             Jer.
             31.
             31
             —
             37.
             
             &
             33.
             19
             —
             26.
             
             Psal
             .
             89.
             34
             —
             37.
             
             Gen.
             15.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             79.
             3.
             
             Isai
             .
             66.
             12.
             
          
           
             y
             Job
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             42
             Chapt.
             
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             2.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Jer.
             10.
             
             ●1
             —
             16.
             
             Exod.
             20.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             3
             ,
             6.
             
             Act.
             17.
             18
             ,
             &c.
             &
             14.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Jam.
             3.
             13
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             8
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e13900
           
             c
             Gen.
             1.
             throughout
             ,
             &
             Ch.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             8.
             22.
             
             &
             9.
             12
             —
             17.
             
             &
             15.
             5.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             31
             —
             37.
             
             &
             33.
             20
             —
             25.
             
             Esai
             .
             54
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             John
             14.
             6.
             1
             
             John
             5.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             Dan.
             3.
             29.
             
             See
             the
             Marginal
             rendering
             in
             the
             English
             Translation
             .
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             John
             17.
             17.
             
             Psal
             .
             119.
             151.
             
             Psal
             .
             19.
             4.
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             22.
             29.
             
             Mar.
             12.
             24
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Chron.
             29.
             11.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             33.
             
             〈◊〉
             Galat.
             6.
             7.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             16.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             18.
             
             &
             3.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             
             2●
             ,
             23
             ,
             25
             ,
             28.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             1
             
             John
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             Prov.
             s.
             5
             —
             9.
             
             &
             22.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             o
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Rev.
             4.
             11.
             
             &
             14.
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             Heb.
             5.
             14.
             1
             
             Cor.
             12.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Job
             12.
             11.
             1
             
             John
             1.
             1
             ,
             2.
             3.
             
             Luke
             14
             ▪
             39.
             
             John
             20.
             25
             ,
             27.
             
             Lev.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             q
             Luke
             10.
             ,
             25
             —
             28.
             
          
           
             r
             Deut.
             4.
             13.
             
             &
             10.
             4.
             
             Exod.
             34.
             28.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             22.
             
             &
             27.
             1
             —
             8
             Josh
             8.
             32
             —
             35.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             5
             —
             9.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             19.
             
             (
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             13.
             )
             Mat.
             5.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e14220
           
             ſ
             Colos
             .
             2.
             4
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             4
             ,
             12.
             1.
             cor
             .
             3.
             19.
             
             Esai
             .
             15.
             20.
             
             Jam.
             3.
             13
             —
             17.
             
             Acts
             17.
             18
             ,
             &c.
             Rom.
             1.
             21.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6
             ,
             3●4
             ,
             5
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             t
             Jam.
             3.
             14
             —
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             w
             Act.
             17.
             18.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             25.
             
             &
             2.
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             20.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Acts.
             19.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Higgaioun
             ,
             in
             Chaldee
             doth
             so
             signifie
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             Rabbines
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             d
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             Dan.
             8.
             13.
             
             Ma●
             .
             11.
             19.
             
             John.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             17.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             throughout
             Luke
             11.
             49.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             18
             —
             31.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10.
             5.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             15.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             89.
             2.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             Isai
             .
             66.
             22.
             
               and
               in
               other
               places
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Song
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             John
             6.
             68.
             
          
           
             k
             Nullius
             in
             verba
             .
          
           
             l
             Deut.
             29.
             29.
             
          
           
             m
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             1.
             21.
             
             &
             11.
             25.
             
             &
             12.
             16.
             
             &
             16.
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             o
             Eccles.
             7.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Job
             11.
             6
             —
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             139.
             6
             —
             12.
             
             Prov.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e14660
           
             p
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             6.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             1
             —
             6.
             
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             q
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             8
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             r
             Rev.
             2.
             24.
             
             Jam.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Deut.
             12.
             30.
             
             &
             18.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             106.
             25.
             
             Jo●
             .
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             t
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             4
             —
             12.
             
             &
             1.
             18
             —
             28.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal
             .
             12.
             6.
             
             &
             19.
             8.
             
             &
             119.
             140.
             
             Prov.
             30.
             5
             ,
             6.
             2
             
             Sam.
             22.
             31.
             
             Psal
             .
             18.
             30.
             
          
           
             w
             Prov.
             10.
             8
             ,
             10.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             Act.
             7.
             22.
             
             Dan.
             1.
             4
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             2.
             2
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             18
             ,
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             48.
             
             &
             4.
             6
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             5.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             15.
             
             Obad.
             8.
             
             Act.
             17.
             18
             ,
             &c.
             Act.
             6.
             9.
             
             Job
             11.
             12.
             
             Isai
             .
             5.
             21.
             
             Jer.
             8.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             18.
             18.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             3.
             18
             ,
             20.
             
             Gen.
             41.
             8.
             2
             
             Sam.
             14.
             2.
             
             Isai
             .
             29.
             14.
             
             Jerem.
             9.
             12
             ,
             23.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             
             Job
             15.
             2.
             
             Exod.
             7.
             11.
             
             Isai
             .
             19.
             12.
             
             &
             44.
             19
             ,
             25.
             
             Jer.
             10.
             7.
             
             &
             30.
             35.
             
             &
             51.
             57.
             
             Ezek.
             27.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Isai
             .
             47.
             10.
             
             Jerem.
             10.
             14.
             
             &
             51.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             1
             ,
             7
             ,
             10.
             11.
             
             &
             13.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             z
             Coloss
             .
             l.
             4
             ,
             ●
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             12.
             3.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e15030
           
             b
             Gen.
             1.
             throughout
             ,
             &
             ch
             .
             3.
             vers
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             12.
             26.
             2
             
             King.
             14.
             6.
             
             Luke
             2.
             22.
             2
             
             Chron.
             34.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Neh.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             11.
             13.
             
             Mal.
             4.
             4.
             
             Luke
             24.
             27
             ,
             44.
             
             Act.
             15.
             21.
             
             Rev.
             15.
             3.
             
             Psal
             .
             103.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Luke
             16.
             22
             —
             31.
             
          
           
             f
             Act.
             7.
             20
             —
             38.
             
             Exod.
             2.
             &
             chapters
             .
             Heb.
             11.
             23
             —
             27.
             
             Numb
             .
             1●
             .
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             Heb.
             3.
             1
             —
             5.
             
             John.
             1.
             17.
             
             Deut.
             34.
             10.
             
             &
             33.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Exod
             33.
             
             &
             34.
             chapters
             .
          
           
             h
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             14.
             
          
           
             i
             John
             9.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             k
             Luke
             24.
             25
             ,
             27
             ,
             44.
             
             Mar.
             7.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Mat.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Mar.
             12.
             26.
             
             Mat.
             22.
             31.
             compared
             .
             Mat.
             22.
             24.
             
             &
             Mar.
             12.
             19.
             compared
             .
          
           
             m
             1
             Chron.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             &
             2.
             1.
             
             &
             1.
             34.
             
          
           
             n
             Mat.
             19.
             3
             —
             9.
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             1.
             throughout
             
               &
               ch
            
             .
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             q
             Exod.
             20.
             1
             —
             17.
             
             Deut.
             27.
             1
             —
             8.
             
             Nehem.
             8.
             1
             —
             8.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             r
             Eccles
             .
             8.
             1.
             
             Peshar
             .
             Dan.
             5
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             1.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e15690
           
             u
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             w
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             19.
             
             Isai
             .
             50.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             &
             43.
             1
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             15.
             
             &
             44.
             2
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             &
             45.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             85
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             40.
             9
             —
             26.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             x
             Eph.
             6.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             y
             Josh
             .
             5.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             z
             Song
             .
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             138.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             28.
             58.
             
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Psal
             .
             83.
             18.
             
             &
             68.
             4.
             
             Exod.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             g
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             h
             Revel
             .
             1.
             8.
             
             Exod.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             i
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal
             .
             104.
             29.
             
             John.
             5.
             17.
             
             Act.
             17.
             28.
             
          
           
             l
             Prov.
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
             Exod.
             6.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal
             .
             102
             ,
             18.
             
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             o
             Genes
             .
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             p
             Genes
             .
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             q
             Jahu
             ,
             in
             fi●e
             :
             as
             ●irmejahu
             ,
             Jeremiah
             .
             In
             principio
             verò
             J●●u
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Chron.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             r
             Psal
             .
             14
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             83.
             18.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Gen.
             22.
             14.
             
             Exod.
             17.
             15.
             
             Judges
             6.
             24.
             
          
           
             t
             Exod.
             5.
             
             ●
             .
             &
             10
             ,
             ●0
             .
          
           
             u
             Exod.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             w
             Jod
             shevated
             doth
             p●int
             out
             the
             future
             ,
             Cholem
             ,
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             He
             quiescent
             in
             Cametz
             ,
             the
             past
             .
             Havah
             ,
             Hovah
             ,
             and
             Jihejah
             .
          
           
             x
             Compare
             Deut.
             27.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             15.
             with
             Josh
             .
             8.
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             35.
             
          
           
             y
             Mal.
             1.
             6
             ,
             11
             ,
             &
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             28.
             36
             ,
             17
             ,
             〈◊〉
             &
             ●
             9
             ,
             30.
             
             Zech.
             14.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Isal
             .
             48.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Psal
             .
             115.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Isai
             .
             11.
             
             ●
             Hab.
             2.
             14.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             34.
             
          
           
             d
             Isai
             .
             5.
             16
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             66.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Isai
             .
             42.
             8.
             
             Hos
             .
             12.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal
             .
             83.
             18.
             
          
           
             g
             Deut.
             6.
             4.
             
             Zach.
             10.
             12.
             
             &
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal
             .
             48.
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal
             .
             2.
             2
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Act.
             4.
             24
             —
             31.
             
             Act.
             13.
             33.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             5.
             
             &
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal
             .
             110.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             l
             Matth.
             22.
             41
             —
             46.
             
             Act.
             2.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             m
             Heb.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal
             .
             69.
             6
             ,
             9.
             
             John
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             o
             Isai
             .
             54.
             13.
             
             John
             6.
             44
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal
             .
             2.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             27.
             
             &
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             q
             Psal
             .
             95.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             r
             Numb
             .
             21.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             95
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Isai
             .
             53.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Neh.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Psal
             .
             78.
             21
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
             Isai
             .
             43.
             10
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             Levit.
             16.
             3
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             
             &
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             u
             Luke
             2.
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             70.
             2
             
             Sam.
             23.
             2.
             3.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             w
             Isa
             .
             40.
             3.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             3.
             
             Mar.
             1.
             
             ●3
             .
             Luk.
             3.
             4.
             
             John
             1.
             
             2●
             .
          
           
             x
             Isai
             .
             6.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             John
             12.
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
             Isai
             .
             53.
             1
             
             John
             12.
             34.
             
             Psal
             .
             110.
             3.
             
          
           
             y
             Isai
             .
             43.
             23.
             
             Deut.
             10.
             20.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             z
             Numb
             .
             21.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Exod.
             17.
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             4
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             13.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Numb
             .
             14.
             14.
             
             Deut.
             1.
             33.
             
             Psal
             .
             78.
             14.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             1
             ,
             4.
             
             Neh.
             9.
             19.
             
             Exod.
             23.
             29.
             23.
             
             Isai
             .
             63.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Psa
             .
             102.
             25.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal
             .
             95.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             7.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             Isai
             .
             41.
             4.
             
             &
             44.
             6.
             
             &
             48.
             12.
             
             Rev.
             1.
             11
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             2.
             8.
             
             &
             22.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Jer.
             23.
             6.
             
             &
             33.
             16.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             19
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             f
             Deut.
             6.
             4.
             
             Mark
             12.
             29
             ,
             32
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             g
             Deut.
             32.
             39.
             
             Psal
             .
             18.
             31.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             48.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Iob.
             19.
             25
             
             ▪
             Psal
             .
             19.
             1.
             
             Isa
             .
             41
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             43.
             14.
             
             &
             44.
             6
             ,
             24.
             
             &
             47.
             4.
             
             &
             49.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             7.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             12
             ,
             15.
             
             Rev.
             5.
             9.
             
             &
             14.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Deut.
             15.
             15.
             
             &
             21.
             8.
             
             &
             24.
             18.
             
          
           
             i
             Isai
             .
             44.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             45.
             5
             ,
             ●4
             ,
             21.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             1.
             
             John.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             22.
             
             &
             22.
             32.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             King.
             8.
             60.
             
          
           
             o
             2
             King.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             p
             Isai
             .
             37.
             16
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             q
             Neh.
             9.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             r
             Gal.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Isai
             .
             43.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             &
             44.
             8.
             
          
           
             t
             Isai
             .
             45.
             14
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             u
             Hos
             .
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             w
             Zach.
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             6.
             
             &
             9.
             15.
             
             &
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             y
             Jude
             ,
             vers
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             z
             Jam.
             4.
             12.
             
             Isai
             .
             33.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             3.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
             &
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Isai
             .
             7.
             14.
             
             &
             8.
             10.
             
             Mat.
             1.
             23.
             
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             f
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             4.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             h
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             i
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Psal
             .
             132.
             11.
             
             Act.
             2.
             30.
             
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             32.
             24
             ,
             28
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             Hos
             .
             12.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             o
             Isai
             .
             7.
             14.
             
             &
             8.
             10.
             
             &
             9.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Mat.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             p
             Zehar
             .
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             q
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1
             King.
             8.
             28.
             
             Psal
             .
             72.
             20.
             
          
           
             r
             Exod.
             28.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             s
             Heb.
             3.
             1.
             
             &
             9.
             11.
             
             &
             2.
             17.
             
             &
             4.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             &
             10.
             21.
             
             &
             8.
             6.
             
             &
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             t
             Zechar.
             3.
             1
             —
             8.
             
          
           
             u
             Mal.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             12.
             3.
             
             &
             18.
             8.
             
             &
             22.
             18.
             
             Act.
             3.
             25.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             8
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             x
             Heb.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             y
             Jer.
             30.
             21.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Lev.
             16.
             throughout
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             &
             9.
             11
             —
             15.
             
             &
             7.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             &
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             5.
             10.
             
             &
             6
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             7.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             10.
             11
             ,
             15
             ,
             17
             ,
             21
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             24.
             
             &
             7.
             25.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             28.
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             Rev.
             17.
             14.
             
             &
             19.
             16.
             
             Psal
             .
             146.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             h
             Esai
             .
             9.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             Ezek.
             1.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             k
             Rev.
             1.
             8
             —
             18.
             
          
           
             l
             Dan.
             7.
             9
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             m
             Jet
             .
             23.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             Mica
             .
             5.
             2.
             
             Mat.
             2.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             Zach.
             6.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             Luke
             1.
             31
             —
             33.
             
          
           
             q
             Act.
             2.
             36.
             
             &
             5.
             31.
             
          
           
             r
             Psal
             .
             97
             1.
             
             &
             99.
             1.
             
             &
             10.
             16.
             
             &
             93.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Mat.
             28.
             18.
             
             &
             9.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
             John
             17
             ,
          
           
             ſ
             Deut.
             6.
             13.
             
             &
             10.
             20.
             
             Mat.
             4.
             10.
             1
             
             Sam.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             23.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             6.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             5.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             15.
             
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             20
             —
             23.
             
             &
             5.
             23.
             
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             18.
             
             &
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             w
             Heb.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             x
             Jude
             4.
             
          
           
             y
             Isai
             .
             63.
             3.
             
             &
             33.
             22.
             
          
           
             z
             Psal
             .
             2.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             &
             72.
             8.
             
             &
             45.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             96.
             13.
             
             &
             98.
             9.
             
             &
             103.
             19.
             
             &
             145.
             13.
             
             Isai
             .
             40.
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             110.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             68.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Ephes.
             4.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             3.
             2
             —
             6
             Acts
             7.
             30
             —
             39.
             
          
           
             d
             Isai
             .
             63.
             9.
             
             Exod.
             13.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             &
             14.
             19.
             
             Neh.
             9.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             John
             5.
             46.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             12.
             18.
             26.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             13.
             
             &
             6.
             38.
             
             Dan.
             8.
             13.
             
             Hag.
             2.
             4
             —
             7.
             
          
           
             g
             Compare
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             21.
             with
             1
             Chron.
             17.
             19.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             John.
             5.
             4
             6.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             17
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Mar.
             9.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Luk.
             9.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             k
             Jam.
             4.
             12.
             
             &
             v.
             8.
             
             Hos
             .
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             Isai
             .
             33.
             22.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             m
             Deut.
             5.
             22.
             
             &
             33.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             Deut.
             17.
             14.
             
             —
             20.
             
          
           
             o
             Jos
             .
             1.
             1
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             p
             Exod.
             25.
             40.
             
             Act.
             7.
             44.
             
             Heb.
             8.
             5.
             
             Exod.
             40.
             16
             ,
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             23
             ,
             25
             ,
             27
             ,
             29
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Chron.
             28.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             20.
             2
             
             Ch.
             29.
             25.
             
          
           
             r
             Tit.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Psal
             .
             2.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             t
             Act.
             4.
             24
             —
             28.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal
             .
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             w
             John.
             1
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
             &
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             x
             Psal
             .
             105.
             15.
             
             Act.
             11.
             26.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2
             ,
             19.
             1
             
             Joh.
             2.
             20
             ,
             27.
             
             Psal
             .
             45.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             y
             Act.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             z
             Psal
             .
             45.
             2
             ,
             7.
             
             John.
             3.
             34.
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             b
             Isai
             .
             42.
             1
             
             John
             6.
             27.
             
             Isai
             .
             61.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             1.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
             Psal
             .
             110.
             4.
             
             John.
             1.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Chron.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             Neh.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Jer.
             10.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             h
             Zach.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             Mar.
             13.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             k
             Act.
             14.
             15.
             
             &
             17.
             24.
             
          
           
             l
             Isai
             .
             42.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             m
             Act.
             4.
             14
             —
             27.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             Psal
             .
             104.
             24
             ,
             30.
             
             &
             33.
             6.
             
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             Job
             26.
             13.
             
             &
             33.
             4.
             
          
           
             p
             Isal
             .
             37.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             q
             Isai
             .
             45.
             5
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             44.
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             24
             ,
             &
             66.
             1.
             2.
             
             Rev.
             1.
             8
             ,
             11
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             r
             Heb.
             1.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             102.
             25.
             
          
           
             ſ
             John
             1.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             33.
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             Eph.
             3.
             9.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             7.
             
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             15
             —
             18.
             
          
           
             u
             Rev.
             1.
             8.
             
             &
             22.
             13.
             
             Isai
             .
             41.
             4.
             
             &
             44.
             6.
             
             John
             8.
             58.
             
             &
             17.
             5.
             
             Gen.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Exod.
             20.
             8
             —
             11.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             x
             Psal
             .
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             y
             Psal
             .
             45.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             z
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             I●●i
             .
             40.
             7
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             2
             
             Sam.
             23.
             2
             ,
             3.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             17
             ,
             1.
             
             Lev.
             26.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Exod.
             25.
             8.
             
             &
             29.
             45
             ,
             46.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             2
             
             Cor.
             ●
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1.
             
             Job
             .
             35.
             10.
             
             &
             4.
             12.
             
             Isai
             .
             54.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             149.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             148.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             This
             Word
             the
             Arabian
             Jews
             are
             said
             to
             retain
             in
             their
             Translations
             .
             Gen.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             an
             Head.
             Hutterus
             in
             bis
             Hebrew
             on
             John
             1.
             1.
             doth
             retain
             the
             s●me
             Word
             .
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             1.
             2.
             
             ●0
             ,
             In
             Hutt●●●
             ,
             Hebrew
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Greek
             .
             Per
             quem
             ,
             in
             the
             Latin.
             Per
             in
             Italian
             .
             Por
             in
             Spanish
             .
             By
             in
             English
             .
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             2.
             19.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             24.
             
          
           
             h
             Colos
             .
             1.
             16.
             
             So
             ,
             in
             Greek
             ,
             Latin
             ,
             English
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             French
             ,
             In
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             and
             Syriack
             .
          
           
             i
             Eph.
             3.
             9.
             
             So
             ,
             in
             Greek
             ,
             Latin
             ,
             English
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             French
             ,
             In
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             and
             Syriack
             .
          
           
             k
             John
             1.
             3.
             
             So
             ,
             in
             Greek
             .
             Latin
             ,
             English
             ,
             Italian
             .
             Spanish
             ,
             French
             ,
             In
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             and
             Syriack
             .
             So
             ver
             .
             10.
             of
             the
             
               Samech
               ,
               Heb.
            
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             1.
             
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             m
             Col.
             1.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             two
             in
             one
             ver
             .
          
           
             n
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             6.
             
             So
             the
             Greek
             .
             Latin
             ,
             English
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             French
             ,
             In
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             and
             Syriack
             .
          
           
             o
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             ,
             23.
             26.
             
          
           
             p
             Nehem.
             12.
             44.
             
             Ex.
             23.
             19.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             4.
             
             &
             26.
             2
             ,
             10.
             
             Levit.
             23.
             10.
             
             &
             2.
             12.
             
             Jer.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             20
             ,
             23.
             
             The
             Arabian
             Jews
             do
             retain
             Beveashith
             .
          
           
             r
             Eph.
             1.
             22
             ,
             &
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Compare
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
               with
               ch
            
             .
             2.
             1.
             
             Ps
             .
             24.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
             &
             46.
             7
             ,
             11.
             
             &
             48.
             8.
             
             &
             10
             ,
             4
             ,
             7
             ,
             14
             ,
             19●
             Isa
             .
             2.
             11
             ,
             22.
             
             &
             6.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             8.
             13
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             44.
             6.
             
             &
             45.
             13.
             
             &
             51.
             15.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             7
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ;
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             4.
             13
             
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             Dan.
             7.
             10.
             
             Luk.
             2.
             13.
             
             Job
             .
             38.
             3.
             1
             
             ▪
             Isa
             .
             40.
             
             〈◊〉
             Job
             27
             ▪
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             144.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             45
             ▪
             7
             ▪
             Prov.
             〈◊〉
             Joel
             2.
             25.
             
             Iob
             25.
             3.
             
             Amos
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             v
             Psal
             .
             103
             ,
             21.
             
             &
             148.
             
             Rev.
             1●
             .
             14
             ,
             ●9
             .
          
           
             w
             Dan.
             9.
             25.
             
             Mat.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             x
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             y
             〈…〉
             5.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             with
             ,
             chap.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             z
             Dan.
             8.
             11.
             
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             1.
             2.
             
             Kings
             .
             9.
             
             ●
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             c
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             d
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             e
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             2
             —
             16.
             
             John
             17.
             3.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             4
             —
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             and
             in
             many
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             h
             Prov.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             i
             Prov.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             9.
             
             &
             chap.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Prov.
             1.
             20
             ,
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             m
             Prov.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Eph.
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             o
             Prov.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             vers
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             vers
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             vers
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             s
             vers
             .
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             vers
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             u
             ver
             .
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             w
             ver
             .
             11.
             &c.
             
          
           
             x
             ver
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             y
             Prov.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             z
             Prov.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Vers
             .
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Vers
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Vers
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Vers
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             King
             3.
             5.
             
             —
             15.
             2.
             
             Chron.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             Prov.
             3
             16.
             
          
           
             g
             Vers
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             h
             Vers
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             i
             Vers
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             k
             Prov.
             3.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             l
             Vers
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             m
             Prov.
             4.
             2.
             
             Lakach
             .
          
           
             n
             Vers
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             Vers
             .
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             Prov.
             16.
             16.
             
             &
             17.
             16.
             
          
           
             q
             Prov.
             4.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             r
             Vers
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Vers
             .
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             Vers
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             u
             Vers
             .
             18
             ,
             29
             ,
             29
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             w
             Prov.
             ●
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             7
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             x
             Prov.
             6.
             10
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             z
             Psal
             .
             19.
             3.
             
             &
             119.
             105
             ,
             130.
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             7.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             12.
             49
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Vers
             .
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Vers
             .
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             Vers
             .
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             Vers
             .
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             3●
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             h
             Vers
             .
             30.
             Am●●
             
          
           
             i
             So
             Amun
             
               is
               taken
            
             ,
             Jer.
             46.
             25.
             
             &
             52.
             15.
             
             Neh.
             3.
             8.
             
             Song
             .
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             Prov.
             8.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Prov.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             m
             Vers
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             n
             Vers
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             o
             Vers
             .
             31.
             33.
             
          
           
             p
             Vers
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             q
             Vers
             .
             35.
             
          
           
             r
             Compare
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             —
             36.
             with
             ch
             9.
             1
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Prov.
             9.
             2
             ,
             3
             ●
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             Prov.
             9.
             13
             —
             18.
             
          
           
             u
             Mah.
             interrogatively
             .
          
           
             w
             Compare
             Prov.
             9.
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             &
             16.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e24120
           
             x
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             A.
             
          
           
             y
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             21.
             
             Isa
             .
             24.
             10.
             
             &
             44.
             9.
             
             &
             34.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             32.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal
             .
             92.
             4
             ,
             5.
             compared
             with
             the
             Title
             .
             Ps
             .
             104.
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             Hajitha
             .
          
           
             e
             Hajitha
             .
             This
             is
             one
             property
             of
             Hebrew
             Speech
             ,
             that
             often
             a
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             before
             expressed
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             latter
             branches
             omitted
             for
             brevity
             and
             for
             other
             reasons
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             skilful
             in
             the
             Language
             know
             this
             to
             be
             common
             in
             the
             original
             words
             &
             phrases
             .
          
           
             g
             Isa
             .
             45.
             18.
             
          
           
             h
             Luke
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             i
             Compare
             Isa
             .
             34.
             11.
             with
             Jer.
             4.
             23.
             
             
               Hence
               the
               antient
               Hebrews
               call
            
             Tohu
             Line●
             nihil
             signans
             ,
             &
             Bohu
             ,
             Perpendiculum
             rude
             ad
             quod
             non
             p●test
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             Isa
             .
             34.
             11.
             
             Jer.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             l
             Job
             26.
             7.
             
          
           
             m
             Eph.
             4.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Heb.
             7.
             26.
             
          
           
             n
             Gnesjoun
             .
             Psal
             .
             57
             .
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Luke
             1.
             76.
             
          
           
             o
             Jer.
             17.
             12.
             
             Job
             .
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             p
             Isa
             14.
             9
             —
             15.
             especially
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             verses
             .
          
           
             q
             ●ob
             23.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Ezek
             .
             1.
             4
             ,
             26.
             7
             ,
             28
             
          
           
             r
             Ps
             75.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             s
             Ps
             .
             48.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             u
             Ps
             .
             24.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Exo.
             20.
             4.
             
             Ps
             .
             78.
             69.
             
             Job
             38.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
             Ps
             .
             136.
             6.
             
          
           
             w
             Job
             .
             26.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Luke
             16.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Tachtij●h
             Ps
             .
             86.
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             32.
             8.
             32.
             
             Rev.
             9.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             11.
             7.
             
             &
             17.
             8.
             
             &
             20.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Ps
             .
             ●8
             .
             22.
             
             &
             88.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Hence
               that
               phrase
               of
               going
               down
               into
               the
               watet
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Sea.
            
             Acts
             8.
             38.
             
             Psal
             .
             107.
             23.
             
             Esai
             .
             42.
             10.
             
          
           
             x
             Some
             Scriptures
             I
             know
             are
             commonly
             brought
             a●
             if
             it
             did
             set
             out
             the
             Grave
             ,
             but
             after
             much
             seeking
             to
             God
             and
             searching
             into
             his
             word
             about
             this
             deep
             secret
             ,
             I
             judg
             that
             the
             Translaters
             have
             not
             rightly
             rendred
             Sheol
             the
             Grave
             ,
             nor
             the
             commentators
             done
             well
             in
             so
             interpreting
             of
             it
             .
             However
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             further
             consideration
             of
             the
             enquiring
             in
             elligent
             Reader
             .
          
           
             y
             Psal
             .
             107.
             23.
             
             &
             ●26
             ▪
             6.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             .
             135.
             6.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Isai
               .
               34.
               11.
               
               Zach.
               4.
               10.
               2
               
               King.
               21.
               13.
               
               Isai
               .
               28.
               17.
               
               Lam.
               2.
               8.
               
               Zach.
               1.
               16.
               
               Amos
               7.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Zach.
            
             5.
             8.
             
             The
             words
             are
             ,
             
               Anac
               .
               Mishkoloth
               ,
               Mishkeleth
               ,
               Bedil
               .
            
             Consider
             Job●8
             ●8
             .
             5.
             which
             speaks
             of
             a
             ruling
             Line
             that
             was
             stretched
             over
             this
             Earth
             ,
             that
             inclined
             downward
             :
             a
             measuring
             thred
             or
             rule
             ,
             a
             straight
             perpendicular
             plumb-line
             ,
             to
             which
             Maso●●s
             and
             C●●penters
             have
             an
             eye
             ;
             a
             Square-rule
             .
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             9.
             18.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             3.
             
             Isai
             .
             14.
             15
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             24.
             18.
             
             Job
             .
             20.
             6
             ,
             Prov.
             15.
             11.
             
             Job
             17.
             30.
             
             Psal
             .
             141.
             7.
             
             Gen.
             42.
             38.
             
             &
             44.
             31.
             
             Luk.
             16.
             23
             ,
             26
             ,
             28.
             2
             
             Sam.
             22.
             6.
             
             Psal
             ,
             18.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             &
             116.
             3.
             
             &
             38.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Ezek.
             32.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Ezek.
             26.
             20.
             
             Psal
             .
             22.
             15.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             88
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             6.
             
             Psal
             ▪
             30.
             3.
             
             ●
             86.
             13.
             
             &
             49.
             15.
             
             Hos
             .
             13
             ,
             14.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             55.
             
             Mat.
             11.
             23.
             
             Psal
             .
             9.
             17.
             
             &
             89.
             48.
             
             Psal
             .
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal
             .
             9.
             17.
             
             It
             is
             twice
             express'd
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
             Mat.
             8.
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             19.
             
             Jude
             6.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             22
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             &
             18.
             19.
             
             Mar.
             9.
             43.
             45
             ,
             47.
             
             Mat
             ,
             23.
             33.
             
             &
             25.
             41.
             
             &
             22.
             13.
             
             &
             25.
             30.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             26.
             
             John
             14.
             
             ●
             ,
             ●
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             
               Ephes
               .
               1.
               3
               ,
               20.
               
               &
               2.
               6.
               
               &
               3.
               10.
               
               Heb.
               11.
               16.
               
               Heb.
               9.
               8
               ,
               12.
               2
               
               Cor.
               5.
               1.
               
               Psal
               .
               68.
               18.
               
               Ephes
               .
            
             4.
             8
             ,
             18.
             
             How
             full
             are
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             praises
             and
             commendations
             of
             this
             High
             ,
             Happy
             ,
             Holy
             Place
             !
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             1.
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             A.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             1.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Isai
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             Hajitha
             .
          
           
             k
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             m
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             8.
             
             Isai
             .
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             Gna●
             .
          
           
             o
             Tim.
             6.
             16.
             1
             
             John
             1.
             5.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal
             .
             88.
             
             ●
             .
             Psal
             .
             213.
             3.
             
             &
             69.
             2
             ,
             14
             ,
          
           
             q
             Exod.
             10.
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             r
             Psal
             .
             105.
             28.
             
          
           
             s
             Revel
             .
             16.
             10.
             
             Isai
             .
             60.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             t
             Psal
             .
             105.
             28.
             
             Isal
             .
             42.
             16.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             20.
             
             Isai
             .
             45.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Job
             28.
             3.
             
             Isai
             .
             50.
             3.
             
             Amos
             8.
             9.
             
             &
             5.
             8.
             
             Mat.
             27.
             45.
             
             Job
             38.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             John
             12.
             35.
             1
             
             John
             2.
             11.
             
             Isai
             .
             59.
             10.
             
             Exod.
             10.
             23.
             
             Job
             4.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Deut.
             4.
             11.
             
             &
             5.
             23.
             2
             
             Sam.
             22.
             12.
             
             Exod.
             10.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Prov.
             20.
             20.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.
             14.
             
             Job
             26.
             10.
             
             Mat.
             8.
             12.
             
             &
             12.
             13.
             
             &
             25.
             30.
             
             Job
             10.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Psal
             .
             88.
             6
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Eccles
             .
             11.
             8.
             
             &
             6.
             4.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             6.
             
             Gen.
             1.
             4
             ,
             14
             ,
             18.
             
             Chashachim
             ;
             Nesheph
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Gen.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             2.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             16.
             
             Job
             38.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             24.
             
             Isai
             .
             45.
             7.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             Gen.
             1.
             3.
             
             Job
             38.
             12
             ,
             24.
             
             &
             36.
             30
             ,
             32.
             
             Psal
             .
             74.
             26.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             11
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             w
             Isai
             .
             5.
             20.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             x
             Gen.
             1.
             2
             —
             5.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             y
             Gen.
             1.
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             13
             ,
             19
             ,
             23
             ,
             31.
             
             &
             8.
             22.
             
             Jer.
             21
             ,
             56.
             
             &
             23.
             20.
             25.
             
          
           
             z
             Mar.
             1.
             32.
             1
             
             King.
             22.
             35.
             
               pampared
               with
            
             2
             Chron.
             18.
             34.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             27.
             21.
             
             &
             18.
             13.
             
             Judg.
             21.
             2.
             1
             
             Sam.
             30.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             30.
             5.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             67.
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             16.
             4
             ,
             6.
             2
             
             King.
             16.
             15.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             21.
             
             Psal
             .
             65.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Ezek.
             46.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Levit.
             23
             ,
             32.
             ●●d
             .
             20.
             26.
             
          
           
             f
             Isal
             .
             17.
             14.
             
             Gen.
             24.
             63.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal
             .
             68.
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             Mar.
             13.
             35.
             
             Deut.
             23.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Lev.
             11.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             39
             ,
             40.
             
             &
             14.
             46.
             
             &
             15.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             27
             ,
             &
             17.
             15.
             
             &
             22.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Numb
             .
             19.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10.
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             i
             1.
             
             Chron.
             23.
             30.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             1.
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             13
             ,
             39
             ,
             23
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal
             .
             104.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             31.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             Exod.
             20.
             8.
             11.
             
             Deut.
             5.
             12
             —
             15.
             
             Mat.
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             28.
             1.
             
             Mar.
             16.
             2.
             
             Luk.
             24.
             1.
             
             John
             20.
             1
             ,
             19.
             
             Act.
             20.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             q
             D●●
             .
             814
             ,
             26.
             
             Guerebboker
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             25
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             1
             King.
             7.
             9.
             
             Luk.
             22.
             34.
             
          
           
             r
             Act.
             17
             27
             ,
             33.
             
             〈◊〉
             Exod.
             12.
             41
             ,
             42.
             with
             Numb
             .
             33.
             3.
             
             &
             &
             Deu●
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             s
             Gen.
             1.
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             1
             ,
             14
             —
             19.
             
             Deut.
             6.6
             .
             Mar.
             1.
             32.
             
             Prov.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             u
             Gen.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             1.
             14
             —
             19.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             23.
             
             Mat.
             16
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Exod
             .
             18.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             27.
             21.
             
             Act.
             28.
             23.
             
             Job
             4.
             20.
             
             Deu.
             28.
             67.
             
          
           
             x
             Jer.
             31
             ,
             35
             ,
             &
             33.
             20
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             y
             Exod.
             5.
             13.
             
             Lev.
             23.
             37.
             1
             
             Kin.
             8.
             59.
             
          
           
             z
             Judg.
             19.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             20
             ,
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Rev.
             8.
             12.
             
             Gen.
             19.
             5.
             
             Act.
             27.
             27.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             6.
             
             Mar.
             13.
             35.
             
             Luk.
             11.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             119.
             62.
             
             Act.
             16.
             25.
             
             &
             27.
             
             Exod.
             12.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             &
             11.
             4.
             
             Job
             34.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             119.
             148.
             
             &
             130.
             6.
             
             Lev.
             3.
             35.
             
             Psal
             .
             134.
             1.
             
             Mat.
             24.
             43.
             
             Luk.
             28.
             
             Psal
             .
             90.
             4.
             
             &
             63.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Job
             .
             4.
             13.
             
             Lam.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             d
             Judg.
             17.
             19.
             
             Job
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Exod.
             14.
             24.
             1
             
             Sam.
             11.
             11.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             38.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             14.
             25.
             
             Mar.
             6.
             48.
             
          
           
             g
             Mar.
             13.
             35.
             
             Mat.
             14.
             15.
             
             Luke
             12.
             38
             ,
             39
             Mat.
             24.
             43.
             
             Exod.
             14.
             24.
             1
             
             Sam.
             11.
             11.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal
             .
             6.
             6.
             
             Judg.
             19.
             25.
             1
             
             Sam.
             15.
             12.
             
             Isai
             .
             62.
             6.
             
             &
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             Exod.
             11.
             4.
             
             &
             12.
             
             2●
             .
             Judg.
             16.
             3.
             1
             
             King.
             3.
             12.
             
             Gen.
             19.
             34.
             
             &
             31.
             42.
             
             &
             26.
             34.
             
             Exod.
             12.
             42.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             31.
             39
             ,
             40.
             1
             
             Sam.
             2.
             34.
             
             Jo●
             1.
             last
             vers
             .
             Deut.
             24.
             15.
             
             Josh
             .
             10.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             Mat.
             12.
             48.
             
             Isai
             .
             38.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Psal
             .
             74.
             16.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             22.
             
             &
             1.
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Psal
             .
             1
             04.
             
             2●
             2.
             
             Sam.
             23.
             4.
             
             Dan.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             l
             John.
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             m
             Mag.
             20
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Mar.
             15.
             25.
             
             Act.
             2.
             35.
             
             Mat.
             20.
             5.
             
             &
             27.
             45.
             
             Mar.
             15.
             33.
             
             Luk.
             23.
             44.
             
             Act.
             10.
             9
             ,
             30.
             
             John
             4.
             6
             ,
             52.
             
             Mat.
             20.
             5.
             
             &
             27.
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             Mar.
             15.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
             Lake
             23.
             44.
             
             Act.
             3.
             1.
             
             &
             10.
             3
             ,
             30.
             
             John
             1.
             39.
             
             Mat.
             20.
             6
             ,
             12.
             
             Luke
             22.
             59.
             
          
           
             n
             Mar.
             6.
             35.
             
          
           
             o
             Dan.
             8.
             11
             ,
             12.
             13.
             
             &
             11
             ,
             ●1
             .
             &
             12.
             11.
             
             Neh.
             10.
             33.
             
             Ezek.
             46.
             15.
             
             Numb
             .
             4.
             16.
             
             Exod.
             29.
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             &c.
             Numb
             .
             28.
             2
             ,
             8
             ,
             10.
             2
             
             King
             16.
             15.
             1
             
             Chron.
             16.
             40.
             2
             
             Chron.
             2.
             4.
             
             &
             31.
             3.
             
             Ezra
             .
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Numb
             .
             1●
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             p
             2
             Chron.
             12.
             11.
             
             Ezra
             3.
             45
             ,
             Psal
             .
             141.
             2
             ,
             1.
             1
             
             Kings
             18.
             29
             ,
             36.
             
             Exod.
             29.
             39.
             
          
           
             q
             2
             Kings
             3.
             20.
             
             Ezek
             46.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Psal
             .
             5.
             3.
             
             &
             55.
             17.
             
             &
             63.
             1.
             
             &
             88.
             13.
             
             &
             92
             2.
             
             &
             119.
             147
             ,
             148.
             
             Jer.
             7.
             13.
             
             &
             25.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             26.
             5.
             
             &
             29
             19.
             
             &
             44.
             4.
             
             &
             32.
             33.
             
             &
             35.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             26.
             55.
             
             Mark
             14.
             49.
             
             Luk.
             19
             47.
             
             &
             22.
             53.
             
             Luke
             21.
             38.
             
             John
             8.
             2.
             
             Acts
             2.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
             &
             5.
             42.
             compare
             ,
             Psal
             .
             20
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             22.
             22
             ,
             25.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             12.
             
             (
             
               For
               ,
               this
               is
               spoken
               of
               Christ
            
             )
             Ps
             .
             40.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             (
             
               which
               is
               also
               applyed
               to
               him
               ,
            
             Mar.
             11.
             25
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
               compared
               with
               what
               goes
               before
            
             ,
             Luke
             10.
             21
             ,
             22.
             )
          
           
             s
             Ezek.
             43.
             10
             ,
             11.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             46.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             &
             43.
             27.
             
          
           
             t
             Psal
             .
             74.
             16.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal
             .
             39.
             5.
             
             Middath
             Jamai
             .
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             1.
             5.
             
             Gen.
             27.
             44
             ,
             45.
             
             &
             29.
             20.
             
             Deut.
             30.
             20.
             
             Iob
             12.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             91.
             16.
             
             Prov.
             3.
             16.
             
             Gen.
             26.
             8.
             
             Hos
             .
             9.
             5.
             
             Ps
             .
             90.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             27.
             1.
             
             Gen.
             50.
             3.
             
             Exo.
             23.
             26.
             
             Ezek.
             46.
             1.
             
             Exod.
             16.
             
             &
             20.
             
             &
             20.
             9.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             22.
             
             &
             29.
             1
             ,
             27.
             
             Gen.
             18.
             
             〈◊〉
             Judg.
             19.
             8
             ,
             11.
             
             Prov.
             4.
             18.
             
             Exod.
             7.
             25.
             
             Psal
             .
             90.
             12.
             
             Gen.
             7.
             13.
             
             Prov.
             7.
             9.
             1
             
             Chron.
             12.
             22.
             
             Jer.
             6.
             4.
             
             Ps
             .
             90.
             9.
             
             Song
             2.
             17.
             
             Isa
             .
             27.
             8.
             
             Gen.
             30.
             14.
             2
             
             Sam.
             21.
             9.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             8.
             
             Judg.
             19.
             9.
             
             Ps
             .
             89.
             29.
             
             Gen.
             25.
             7.
             
             Isa
             .
             32.
             10.
             
             Exo.
             5.
             14.
             
             Ezra
             6.
             9.
             
             Isa
             .
             38.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Nehem.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             x
             Isa
             .
             6.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             y
             Gen.
             1.
             5.
             
             Job
             17.
             12.
             
          
           
             z
             Eccles
             .
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             11
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             8.
             6.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             21.
             
             Josh
             .
             10.
             27.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             11.
             
             &
             24.
             11.
             
             Zach.
             147.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             15.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             19.
             1
             
             Sam.
             13.
             11.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             2.
             
             Lam.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Ps
             .
             30.
             5.
             
             Exod.
             33.
             5.
             
             Isa
             .
             47.
             9.
             
             Ps
             .
             30.
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             10.
             
             Jer.
             18.
             7
             ,
             9.
             
             Isa
             .
             54.
             8.
             
             Lam.
             4.
             6.
             
             Job
             34.
             20.
             
             &
             21.
             13.
             
             Jer.
             4.
             20.
             
             Job
             20.
             5.
             
             Ps
             ,
             73.
             19.
             
             Numb
             .
             16.
             21.
             
             Lam.
             4.
             6.
             
             Ezra
             9.
             8.
             
             Isa
             .
             26.
             20.
             
             &
             54.
             7.
             
             Job
             7.
             18.
             
             `sa
             27.
             3.
             
             Ezek.
             26.
             16.
             
             &
             32.
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             52.
             
             Luke
             4.
             5.
             
             Job
             .
             20.
             5.
             
             &
             21.
             13.
             
             Ps
             .
             30.
             5.
             
             Prov.
             12.
             19.
             
             Isa
             .
             54.
             8.
             
             &
             25.
             20.
             
             &
             54.
             7.
             
             John
             5.
             35.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             5.
             1
             
             Thes
             .
             2.
             17.
             
             Numb
             .
             6.
             21.
             
             Psal
             .
             6.
             12.
             
             &
             73.
             19.
             
             &
             81.
             14.
             
             Jer.
             18
             7
             ,
             9.
             
             Exod.
             33.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             18.
             10
             ,
             17
             ,
             19.
             
             Ezra
             9.
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
             ●0
             .
             Regang
             .
          
           
             c
             Dan.
             3.
             15.
             
             &
             4.
             19.
             33.
             
             &
             5.
             5.
             
             &
             3.
             6.
             
             Shagnah
             .
          
           
             d
             2
             Kings
             20.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Isa
             .
             38.
             8.
             
             Dan.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             1.
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             13
             ,
             19
             ,
             23
             ,
             31.
             
             &
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Dan.
             10.
             2.
             
             Ezek
             .
             45.
             25.
             
             Exo.
             34
             22.
             
             Deut.
             16.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             16.
             2
             
             Chr.
             8.
             13.
             
             Numb
             .
             28.
             26.
             
             Lev.
             23.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             27.
             
             Gen.
             29.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Levit.
             12.
             5.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Gen.
             29.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Deut
             16.
             9.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             10.
             2.
             3.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             24.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             8
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             29.
             14.
             
             Deu.
             21.
             13.
             
             Num.
             11.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             &
             9.
             22.
             
             &
             28.
             11.
             
             &
             29.
             1.
             
             Lev.
             23.
             24.
             
             Ezek.
             46.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
             Amos
             8.
             5.
             
             Numb
             .
             10.
             10.
             1
             
             Sam.
             20.
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             34.
             
             Ps
             .
             81.
             3.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             5.
             
             Zach.
             7.
             3.
             
             Lev.
             27.
             6.
             
             Isa
             .
             66.
             23.
             1
             8
             am
             .
             20.
             5.
             
             Job
             14.
             5.
             
             Gen.
             38.
             24.
             
             Ezra
             3.
             1.
             
             Amos
             8.
             5.
             
             Num.
             28.
             14.
             
             Exod
             12.
             2.
             
             Job
             3.
             6.
             
             Rev.
             22
             2.
             
             Esth
             .
             2.
             12.
             1
             
             Chr.
             27.
             1
             —
             15.
             
          
           
             k
             Inquire
             ,
             whether
             at
             the
             Autumnal
             Aequinou
             ?
             Exod.
             23.
             16.
             
             &
             34.
             22.
             
             &
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             l
             Zach.
             11.
             8.
             
             Job
             3.
             6.
             
             &
             39.
             2.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             19.
             
             Exod.
             2.
             2.
             
             Job
             29.
             2.
             
             Ezra
             6.
             15.
             
             Dan.
             4.
             29.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             5
             ,
             13.
             
             Exod.
             40.
             2
             ,
             17.
             
             Lev.
             23.
             24.
             
             Deut.
             1.
             3.
             
             Ezek.
             26.
             1.
             
             Ezra
             3.
             6.
             
             Exod.
             23.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             47.
             9.
             
             Job
             3.
             6.
             
             Ps
             .
             90.
             10.
             
             Eccles
             6.
             3.
             
             Lev.
             25
             30.
             
             Gen.
             1
             14.
             
             Exod.
             34.
             22.
             1
             
             Sam.
             1.
             20.
             1
             
             Chr.
             20.
             1.
             2
             
             Sam.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             Shanah
             .
          
           
             o
             Deut.
             11.
             12.
             
             &
             14.
             22.
             
             &
             15.
             20.
             1
             
             Sam.
             7.
             16.
             
             &
             13.
             1.
             
             Lev.
             12.
             6.
             
             Isa
             .
             65.
             20.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             5
             ,
             10.
             
             Lev.
             14.
             10.
             
             Gen.
             11.
             10.
             
             &
             41.
             1.
             
             Exo.
             21.
             2.
             
             Eccles
             .
             6.
             3.
             
             Habak
             .
             3.
             2.
             
             Ezek.
             38.
             8.
             
             Malac.
             3.
             4.
             
             Ps
             .
             90.
             9.
             
             Gen.
             41.
             53.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             7.
             
             Job
             16.
             12.
             
             Ps
             .
             77.
             10.
             
             Isa
             .
             38.
             10.
             2
             
             Sam.
             21.
             1.
             
             Gen.
             17.
             21.
             
             &
             29.
             27.
             
             Ezek.
             38.
             8.
             
             Exo.
             30.
             10.
             
             Dan.
             1.
             21.
             
             Ps
             .
             90.
             4.
             
             Eccles
             .
             6.
             6.
             
             Gen.
             41.
             29
             ,
             50.
             2
             
             Kings
             13.
             20.
             
             Isa
             .
             29.
             1.
             1
             
             Kings
             10.
             25.
             
             Ps
             .
             61.
             6.
             
             Isa
             .
             29.
             1.
             
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             27.
             
             Num.
             14.
             34.
             
             Ezek.
             4.
             6.
             
             Judg.
             11.
             40.
             
             Jer.
             28.
             3.
             
             Isa
             .
             32.
             10.
             
             Exod.
             23.
             16.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             30.
             
             Job
             .
             15.
             20.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             
             &
             27.
             18.
             
             Job
             36.
             11.
             
             Gen.
             47.
             18.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             29.
             
             Ps
             .
             65.
             11.
             
             Gen.
             16.
             3.
             
             &
             41.
             1.
             
             Dan.
             11.
             13.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             52.
             
             Prov.
             10.
             27.
             
             Eze.
             40.
             1.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             16.
             51.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             8.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             5.
             1
             
             Kin.
             15.
             25.
             2
             
             Kin.
             12.
             1.
             
             &
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             8.
             22.
             
             Pro.
             20.
             4.
             
             Ps
             .
             74.
             17.
             
             Zach.
             14.
             8.
             
             Job
             29.
             4.
             
             Isa
             .
             18.
             6.
             
             Jer.
             36.
             22.
             
             Amos
             3.
             15.
             
             Zach.
             14.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             20.
             4.
             
             Ps
             .
             74.
             17.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             22.
             
             Song
             .
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             Ps
             .
             74.
             15.
             
             Is
             .
             18.
             6.
             
             Zach.
             14.
             8.
             
          
           
             r
             Song
             2.
             11.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             s
             Ps
             .
             32.
             4.
             
             Isa
             .
             2●
             .
             4.
             
             Jer.
             8.
             20.
             
             Amos
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             1.
             
             Isa
             .
             16.
             9.
             
             &
             18.
             6.
             
             Prov.
             10.
             5
             ,
             2.
             
             Sam.
             16.
             2.
             
             Jer.
             40.
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             48.
             32.
             
             Micah
             7.
             1.
             
             Zach.
             14.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             6.
             8.
             
             &
             30.
             25.
             
             Psal
             .
             74.
             17.
             
             Amos
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Jer.
             48.
             32.
             
             Prov.
             26.
             1.
             
             Mat.
             24.
             32.
             
             Ma●●
             13.
             28.
             
             Luke
             21.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Prov.
             10.
             5.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             35.
             
          
           
             u
             Dan.
             9.
             24.
             27.
             
          
           
             w
             
               In
               Hebrew
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Shebuang
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Hebdomada
             quòd
             septem
             diebus
             Constant
             ,
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               i.
               e.
            
             septem
             ;
             
               In
               English
               ,
               a
               sevennight
               is
               called
               a
               Week
               .
               In
            
             Belgick
             ,
             or
             Low
             Dutch
             ,
             
               it
               is
            
             Weeke
             .
             In
             Teutonick
             or
             High
             Dutch
             ,
             
               or
               the
            
             German
             
               Tongue
               ,
               it
               is
            
             Woch
             ,
             ab
             Weke
             .
             
               In
               the
            
             Saxon
             
               Tongue
               ,
               it
               is
            
             Ucan
             .
             In
             Spanish
             and
             Portuguez
             
               it
               is
            
             Semanc
             :
             In
             French
             ,
             
               it
               is
            
             Semaine
             ,
             ou
             Sepmaine
             .
             In
             Iraliam
             ,
             
               it
               is
            
             Settimana
             .
             In
             Latin
             ,
             
               it
               is
            
             Septimana
             ,
             ae
             ,
             à
             septem
             &
             mane
             ,
             Hebdomada
             ,
             seu
             Hebdomas
             ,
             
               from
               the
               Greek
               in
               which
               it
               is
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             septem
             quasi
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             In
             British
             or
             Welch
             ,
             
               it
               is
            
             Wythnos
             .
          
           
             x
             Exod.
             23.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Hos
             .
             2.
             17.
             
             Zach.
             13.
             2.
             
             Numb
             .
             32.
             38.
             
             Josh
             .
             23.
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             y
             See
             Mirsheus
             
               guide
               into
               T●agues
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               Day
               ,
            
             &
             Scaliger
             de
             Emend
             .
             temp
             .
             
               p.
               46
               ,
               47.
               of
               his
            
             Psoleg
             .
          
           
             z
             Deut.
             4.
             19.
             
             &
             17.
             3.
             
             Jer.
             43.
             13.
             
             Job
             31.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Ezek.
             8.
             16.
             2
             
             Ki●
             .
             23.
             5
             ,
             11.
             
             Jer.
             7.
             18.
             
             &
             44.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             Mirsheus
             guide
             into
             Tongues
             ,
             
               &
               Vresteg
            
             .
             Pag.
             10.
             
             &
             69.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             Mirshe●
             on
             the
             words
             Day
             ,
             
               &
               Verstegan
            
             in
             his
             Restit
             .
             of
             decayed
             Inteligence
             in
             Antiquities
             ,
             cap.
             ●
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             23.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Vide
             Martinii
             Lex
             Philolog
             .
             
               on
               the
               word
            
             Calendae
             .
          
           
             e
             See
             Martinus
             Lex
             .
             in●ebraarius
             ●ebraarius
             .
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Spum●●
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Venus
             ,
             ex
             qua
             spuma
             maris
             orta
             creditnr
             Ve●us
             .
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             1.
             5
             ,
             8.
             13
             ,
             19
             ,
             23
             ,
             31.
             
             &
             2
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             Chron.
             27.
             1
             —
             15.
             
          
           
             i
             Exod.
             12.
             2.
             1
             
             Chron.
             27.
             2.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             13.
             
             Esther
             ●
             .
             12.
             
             Ezek.
             40.
             1.
             
             Exod.
             13.
             4.
             
             Lev.
             23.
             30
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             4.
             
             Gen.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             5.
             
             Ezek.
             31.
             1.
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             7.
             
             Ezek.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             8.
             
             Ezek.
             20.
             1.
             
             Zach.
             7.
             3.
             5.
             
             Jer.
             52.
             12.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             9.
             
             Ezek.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             10.
             
             Gen.
             8.
             4.
             
             Ze●h
             .
             7.
             5.
             
             Exod.
             23.
             11
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             34.
             22.
             
          
           
             q
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             11.
             
             Zech.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             12
             ,
             Hag.
             2.
             10
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             ſ
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             24.
             1.
             
             &
             19.
             
             ●
             .
             Jer.
             39.
             1.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Chron.
             27.
             15.
             
             Esther
             3.
             13.
             
             &
             8.
             12.
             1
             
             Jer.
             52.
             
          
           
             w
             Rev.
             22.
             1.
             2
             ,
             Ezek.
             47.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e30430
           
             x
             Gen.
             1.
             6
             —
             10.
             
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             22.
             29.
             
             Mar
             12.
             24.
             27.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Amos
             9.
             6.
             
             Ps
             .
             104.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Jer.
             47.
             2.
             
             Pro.
             25.
             23.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             James
             5.
             18.
             
             Ps
             .
             148.
             4.
             
             Acts
             14.
             17.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             24.
             
             Hos
             .
             2.
             21.
             
             Lev.
             26.
             19.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             23.
             1
             
             Kings
             8.
             35.
             2
             
             Chr.
             6.
             26.
             
             &
             7.
             13.
             
             Luke
             4.
             25.
             
             Rev.
             11.
             6.
             
             Gen.
             7.
             11.
             
             &
             8.
             2.
             
             Isa
             24
             18.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             10.
             2
             
             Kin.
             7.
             2
             ,
             19.
             
             Ps
             .
             104.
             3
             ,
             13.
             
             Amos
             9.
             6.
             
             Job
             38.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             &
             37.
             9.
             
             Job
             26.
             8.
             
             &
             37.
             11.
             2
             
             Sam.
             22.
             12.
             
             Ps
             .
             18.
             12.
             
             Job
             36.
             27.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             12.
             
             Job
             38.
             22.
             
             Gen.
             28.
             17.
             
             Job
             38.
             37.
             
             &
             26.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             36.
             26.
             
               and
               in
               many
               other
               places
               which
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               put
               together
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Job
             ●
             .
             30.
             
             Psal
             .
             147.
             18.
             
             &
             148.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             8.
             
             Ps
             .
             105.
             32.
             
             Job
             38.
             22
             ,
             28.
             
             &
             37.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Rev.
             6.
             21.
             
             Gen.
             27.
             28
             ,
             39.
             
             Judg.
             6.
             38.
             
             Isa
             .
             45.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             Amo●
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Jer.
             14.
             22.
             
             Job
             38.
             25.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             g
             Deut.
             11.
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Zach.
             14.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             h
             Isa
             .
             55.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             12.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             k
             Ps
             .
             68.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Ps
             .
             65.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Joel
             2.
             23
             ,
             28.
             
             Ezek.
             47.
             1
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             n
             Mat.
             5.
             45.
             
          
           
             o
             Ps
             .
             72.
             6.
             
             Hos
             .
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             p
             Ps
             .
             104.
             3.
             
          
           
             q
             Jer.
             14.
             21.
             
          
           
             r
             Gen.
             7.
             11.
             
             &
             8.
             2
             
          
           
             s
             Ezek.
             13.
             13.
             
             Zech.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             t
             Job
             37.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             u
             Job
             38.
             28.
             
             Jer.
             14.
             22.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             147.
             8.
             
             Amos
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             w
             Job
             28.
             26.
             
             Tagnalah
             .
          
           
             x
             Isa
             .
             44.
             3.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
             Acts
             2.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             y
             Ps
             .
             148.
             
             ●
             .
             Gen.
             19.
             24.
             
             Ps
             .
             11.
             6.
             
             Ezek.
             38.
             22.
             
             Deu.
             11.
             11.
             
             &
             28.
             12
             ,
             24.
             
             Acts
             14
             ,
             17.
             
             Gen.
             49.
             25.
             
             Lev.
             26.
             19.
             1
             
             Kings
             8.
             35.
             2
             
             Chr
             ,
             6.
             26.
             
             &
             7.
             13.
             
             Isa
             .
             45.
             8.
             
             Luke
             4.
             25.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             18.
             
             Rev.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             z
             Deut.
             28.
             24.
             
             Ps
             72.
             6.
             
             Isa
             .
             55.
             10
             
             Ezek.
             34.
             26.
             
             Mat
             7.
             25
             ,
             27.
             
             Gen.
             7
             12.
             
             Exod.
             9.
             33.
             2
             
             Sam.
             1.
             21.
             
             Isa
             .
             45.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             28.
             12.
             
             Job
             38.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             Ps
             .
             68.
             9.
             
             Job
             37.
             6.
             
             &
             38.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             28.
             
             Job
             .
             28.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e30990
           
             c
             Gen.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal
             .
             104.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             
               As
               those
               who
               make
            
             Saturnum
             in
             Latio
             ,
             Triptolemum
             in
             Greciae
             ,
             Cererem
             in
             Attica
             ,
             Isidem
             in
             Sicilia
             ,
             autorem
             Se●et●s
             .
          
           
             g
             
               According
               to
               Astrostrolgers
            
             :
             Plantae
             sunt
             Saturnin●
             .
             quercus
             ,
             Platanus
             ,
             &c.
             Joviales
             ,
             laurus
             ,
             crocus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Martiales
             ,
             piper
             ,
             Zinzibe
             ;
             Solares
             ,
             Olivae
             ,
             cerasi
             ,
             rosmarini
             ,
             palmae
             ;
             Mercuriales
             ,
             petroselinum
             ,
             avellanae
             :
             Lunares
             ,
             cucurbitae
             ,
             cucumeres
             .
          
           
             h
             Deut.
             11.
             15.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             24.
             
             &
             147.
             8.
             
             Zach.
             10.
             
             Job
             38.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             28.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             27.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             4.
             
             Deut.
             23.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             ●8
             .
             &
             32.
             2.
             
             Zach.
             10.
             2.
             
             Lev.
             26.
             4.
             
             Deut.
             11.
             11
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Job
             38.
             26
             ,
             17.
             
             Psal
             ,
             104
             ,
             13
             ,
             16.
             
             Isai
             .
             ●0
             .
             23.
             
             &
             44.
             14.
             
             &
             55.
             10.
             
             Ezek.
             34.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Mic.
             5.
             7.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             7.
             
             Jan.
             5.
             7
             ,
             18.
             
             Job
             8.
             11.
             
             Gen.
             27.
             28
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             k
             Mic.
             5.
             7.
             
             Hag.
             1.
             10.
             1
             
             King.
             17.
             1.
             2
             
             Sam.
             1.
             21.
             
             Isai
             .
             26.
             19.
             
             Prov.
             19.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             133.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Job
             .
             29.
             19.
             
          
           
             l
             Deut.
             29.
             
             2●
             .
             Gen.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             2
             
             Sam.
             23.
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             14.
             
             Hag.
             1.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             1.
             29.
             
             Exod.
             10.
             12
             ,
             15
             :
             Job
             5
             25.
             
             Psal
             .
             72.
             26.
             
             Deut
             11.
             15.
             
             Jer.
             14.
             5.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             18.
             
             Exod.
             9.
             22
             ,
             25.
             2
             
             King
             19.
             26.
             
             Esai
             .
             37.
             27.
             
             Jer.
             12.
             4.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             30.
             
             Luke
             12.
             28.
             
             Psal
             .
             147.
             8.
             
             Hag.
             1.
             11.
             
             Prov.
             27.
             25.
             
             Isai
             .
             42.
             15.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             23.
             
             &
             26.
             4
             ,
             20.
             
             Deut.
             11.
             17.
             
             &
             32.
             13.
             
             Judg.
             6.
             4.
             2
             
             Chron.
             31.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             67.
             6.
             
             &
             78.
             46.
             
             &
             85.
             12.
             
             &
             107.
             37.
             
             Prov.
             14.
             4.
             
             Jer.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             36
             ,
             30.
             
             Hag.
             16
             9
             ,
             11.
             
             Zach.
             8.
             12.
             
             Deut.
             16.
             15.
             
             Prov.
             3.
             9.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             o
             Job
             8.
             11.
             
             Isai
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             p
             Psal
             .
             104.
             14.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             6.
             30.
             
          
           
             r
             Luk.
             12.
             28.
             
             Mat.
             13.
             26.
             
             Mar.
             4.
             28.
             
             &
             6.
             39.
             
             John
             6.
             10
             ,
             11.
             1
             
             Pet.
             9.
             24.
             
             Rev.
             9.
             4.
             
             &
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             ſ
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
             Prov.
             27.
             25.
             
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             1.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             &
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             u
             Gen.
             9.
             3.
             
             Dan.
             4.
             25
             ,
             32.
             
             &
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             w
             Exod.
             9.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             &
             10.
             5
             ,
             12
             ,
             15.
             
             Psal
             .
             105.
             35.
             
             Jer.
             12.
             4.
             
             Isai
             .
             15.
             6.
             
             Hag.
             1.
             
             1●
             .
             Deut.
             29.
             23.
             
             &
             22.
             
             Jer.
             30.
             6.
             
             Amos
             4.
             9.
             
             Hag.
             2.
             17.
             2
             
             Chron.
             ●
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             Rev.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             Prov.
             27.
             
             2●
             .
             Joel
             2.
             22.
             
             Psal
             .
             23.
             2.
             
             Heb.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Deut.
             11.
             15.
             
             Zach.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             y
             Ezek.
             47.
             12.
             
             Rev.
             22
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             z
             Gen.
             1.
             30.
             
             &
             9.
             3.
             
             Job
             40.
             
             1●
             .
             Job
             ●
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             106.
             20.
             
             Dan.
             4.
             25
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             &
             5.
             
             2●
             .
             Numb
             .
             22.
             
             ●
             .
             Jer.
             50.
             11.
             
             Isai
             .
             27.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             6.
             28.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Isai
             .
             15.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal
             72
             ,
             16.
             
             Job
             5.
             2
             ,
             Psal
             .
             92
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             4.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             King.
             19.
             26.
             
             Isai
             .
             37.
             27.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             2.
             
             &
             102.
             4
             ,
             11.
             
             Jain
             .
             1
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Job
             8.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             6.
             30.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             28.
             
          
           
             g
             Cen.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             29.
             
          
           
             h
             Deut
             32.
             2.
             
          
           
             i
             Job
             38.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Isai
             .
             55.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             k
             Exod.
             12.
             8.
             
             Numb
             .
             9.
             11.
             
             Job
             .
             30.
             4.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             King.
             4.
             39.
             
             Luk.
             13.
             19.
             
             Gen.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             3
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Jer.
             29.
             5.
             28.
             
             Amos
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             m
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             5.
             2
             
             King.
             21.
             18.
             
             &
             25.
             4.
             
             &
             Jer.
             39.
             4.
             
             &
             52.
             7.
             1
             
             King.
             21.
             2.
             
             Esther
             1.
             5.
             
             &
             7.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Joh.
             20.
             15.
             
             Neh.
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             n
             Luk.
             11.
             42.
             
             Mat.
             23.
             23.
             
          
           
             o
             Prov.
             15.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             p
             Dan.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             13.
             32.
             
             Mar.
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             r
             2
             King.
             19.
             26.
             
             Isai
             .
             37.
             27.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             2.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Rev.
             9.
             4.
             
             Joh.
             6.
             3
             ,
             10.
             
             Isai
             .
             35
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             t
             Isal
             40.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Song
             .
             2
             ,
             1●
             .
             Psal
             .
             72
             6.
             
             &
             92.
             7.
             
             &
             103.
             15.
             
             Prov.
             14.
             11.
             
             Isal
             .
             27.
             1
             
             Per.
             1.
             24.
             
             Job
             8
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             u
             Mar.
             6.
             39.
             
             Mat.
             14.
             19.
             
             Rev.
             8.
             7.
             
             Isai
             .
             5.
             24.
             
             &
             33.
             
          
           
             w
             Rev.
             9.
             4.
             
             &
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             x
             Gen.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●
             .
             Cor.
             3.
             7
             ,
             Gen.
             2
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             y
             ●
             King.
             4.
             33.
             
          
           
             z
             Yob
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Isai
             .
             17
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             128.
             3.
             
             &
             144
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Isal
             .
             53.
             2.
             
             &
             60
             ,
             2●
             .
             &
             61.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Chron.
             4.
             
             ●3
             .
          
           
             e
             Song
             6.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             f
             Isai
             .
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             g
             Ezek.
             ●4
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             15
             ,
             ●1
             ●6
             
          
           
             i
             Eccles●●
             .
             ●
             .
             Lev.
             19.
             23.
             
             Isa●
             .
             44.
             14.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal
             .
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Ezek
             31.
             7
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             47.
             12.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             2.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             8.
             
             Ezek.
             15.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             31.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             l
             Numb
             .
             24.
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             Isai
             .
             17.
             11.
             
             Luk.
             17.
             28.
             
          
           
             n
             Psal
             .
             94.
             
             ●
             .
             Isai
             .
             Isai
             .
             51.
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Exod.
             15.
             17.
             2
             
             Sam
             7.
             10.
             1
             
             Chron.
             17.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             44.
             2.
             
             &
             80.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             15.
             
             Isai
             .
             5.
             2.
             
             &
             60.
             21.
             
             &
             61.
             3.
             
             Jer.
             2.
             21.
             
             Jer.
             11.
             17.
             
             &
             18.
             9.
             
             &
             24.
             6.
             
             &
             31.
             28.
             
             &
             32.
             41.
             
             &
             42.
             10.
             
             Ezek.
             17.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             &
             36.
             36.
             
             Amos
             9.
             15.
             
             Jer.
             12.
             
             &
             45.
             4.
             
          
           
             p
             Ezek.
             27.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
             Hos
             9.
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             19.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             q
             Psal
             .
             92.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Luk.
             13.
             6
             ,
             9.
             
             Jer.
             45.
             4.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Jer.
             1.
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             t
             Luk.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal
             .
             104.
             14.
             
             &
             147
             8.
             
          
           
             w
             Isai
             .
             15.
             6.
             1
             
             Kin.
             38.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             147.
             8.
             2
             
             King.
             19.
             26.
             
             Isai
             .
             37.
             27.
             
             Psal
             .
             129.
             6.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             King.
             18.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             104.
             14.
             
             Dan.
             4.
             25
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             &
             5.
             22.
             
             Job
             40.
             15.
             
             Isai
             .
             11.
             7.
             
             &
             65
             ,
             25.
             
             Job
             6.
             5.
             ,
             Isai
             .
             25.
             6.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             37.
             2.
             
             Isal
             .
             ●1
             .
             12
             ,
             Psal
             .
             90.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             103.
             15.
             
          
           
             z
             Amos
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             27.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Prov.
             27.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             41.
             23.
             
             Hos
             .
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             Jarok
             ;
             from
             Jarak
             .
          
           
             e
             Jarakon
             1
             King.
             8.
             37.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             1.
             29.
             
             Jarak
             
               is
               joyned
               to
            
             Gneseb
             .
             Prov.
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             g
             Jirkon
             .
             Jer.
             30.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             Amos
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Jarken
             .
          
           
             i
             Prov.
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             k
             Oruchoth
             .
          
           
             l
             Ezek.
             47.
             12.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Job
             30.
             4.
             1
             
             Kings
             4.
             33.
             
             Job
             3●
             .
             7.
             
             Prov.
             24.
             31.
             
             Deut.
             29.
             8.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             19.
             
             Rev.
             8.
             11.
             
             Jer.
             9
             15.
             
          
           
             n
             Exod.
             12.
             8.
             
             Numb
             .
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             o
             Ps
             .
             58.
             9.
             
             Judg.
             9.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             p
             2
             Kings
             4.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             q
             Esa
             .
             55.
             13.
             
             &
             7.
             19.
             
          
           
             r
             Jer.
             2.
             22.
             
             Mal.
             ●
             .
             2.
             
             Job
             9.
             30.
             
             Esa
             .
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             s
             Mic.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             t
             Esa
             .
             28.
             25.
             
             Ezek
             .
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             u
             Job
             8.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Esai
             .
             18.
             2.
             
             &
             19.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             w
             Deut.
             19.
             18.
             
             Jer.
             9.
             15.
             
             &
             23.
             15.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             5
             ,
             15
             ,
             19.
             
             Prov.
             5.
             4
             ,
             Rev.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             x
             Gen.
             3.
             18.
             
             Hos
             10.
             8.
             
             Esa
             .
             7.
             19
             ,
             29.
             
             &
             32.
             13.
             
             &
             34.
             13.
             
          
           
             y
             Job
             30.
             4
             ,
             7.
             
             Prov.
             24.
             31.
             
             Hos
             .
             9.
             6
             ,
             20.
             
             Zeph.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             z
             Jer.
             17.
             6.
             
             &
             48.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             30.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Jer.
             6.
             20.
             
             Esa
             .
             43.
             24.
             
             Ezek.
             27.
             19.
             
             Song
             4.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             &
             1.
             12.
             
             John
             12.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Numb
             .
             11.
             5.
             
             Esa
             .
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             23.
             23.
             
             Luke
             11.
             42.
             
          
           
             d
             Song
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Esa
             .
             35.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Song
             2.
             12.
             
             &
             5.
             13.
             
             Mat.
             13.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             37
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             f
             Jonah
             2.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Some
               natural
               Historiaus
               do
               treat
               much
               of
               this
            
             ;
             Hoc
             in
             Confesso
             est
             ,
             Sagirtas
             quibus
             confixi
             sunt
             ,
             dictamno
             Cervos
             extrahere
             ;
             Hirundines
             vex●tis
             pullorum
             oculis
             Chelidonia
             mederi
             ,
             lapide
             tamen
             an
             herba
             dubitant
             .
             Testudinem
             cunila
             vires
             contra
             serpentem
             restaurare
             :
             Mustelam
             adversus
             mures
             rut●
             muniri
             ,
             ut
             &
             contra
             serpentes
             .
             Origanum
             ciconiae
             ,
             apris
             hedera
             ,
             marathrum
             anguium
             oculis
             medetur
             ;
             succo
             lactucae
             Sylvestris
             nauseam
             vernam
             draco
             restinguit
             :
             Elephas
             post
             devoratum
             chameleonem
             ex
             ●lcastro
             sibi
             medicinam
             parat
             ;
             venenis
             herba
             cinera
             cervos
             resistit
             ;
             palumbus
             ,
             graculus
             ,
             merula
             ,
             perdices
             ,
             lauri
             folio
             se
             purgant
             ;
             columbae
             ,
             turtures
             ●elxine
             ;
             anates
             &
             anseres
             siderite
             ,
             grues
             junco
             palustri
             :
             maculas
             faciei
             illae
             potissimum
             herbae
             ●bsterg●nt
             ,
             quae
             maculis
             &
             ips●e
             sunt
             resperse
             ,
             ut
             Arum
             .
             Persicaria
             ,
             &
             Ranunculus
             ;
             Squamas
             vero
             dejiciunt
             morsus
             diaboli
             ,
             alias
             succisa
             ,
             scabio●a
             ,
             &
             Chamaeleon
             ,
             utpote
             squamosae
             ;
             vulnera
             sanant
             omnia
             perforatae
             ,
             ut
             hypericon
             ,
             &
             Cruciata
             ;
             quae
             consolidant
             ,
             ut
             viscus
             ,
             consolidae
             omnes
             &
             aquifolium
             :
             quartanae
             febri
             suc●●rrunt
             quadrati
             ,
             tertiane
             vero
             trilateri
             caules
             ;
             ealeulos
             frangunt
             lapidea
             femina
             ,
             lithosperma
             &
             la●hryma
             Jobea
             ;
             To●sillas
             &
             Haemorrhoidas
             tuberculosae
             capitulis
             papillosis
             ,
             ut
             arum
             minus
             &
             Sch●ophularia
             mulcent
             .
          
           
             g
             Ps
             .
             107.
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             Deut.
             32.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             i
             Job
             38.
             27.
             
          
           
             k
             Job
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             Ps
             .
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             Job
             8.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             o
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             1.
             1
             
             King.
             4.
             29
             —
             34.
             
             &
             3.
             5
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
             Exo.
             10.
             17.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             7.
             
             Gen.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             3.
             
             2●
             Deut.
             28.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             r
             Tim.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Exod.
             23.
             25.
             
          
           
             t
             Tit.
             1.
             13.
             
             &
             2.
             1.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             3.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             u
             Psal
             .
             51.
             8.
             compare
             Isai
             .
             6.
             10.
             
             Mar.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             w
             Isai
             .
             53
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Mat.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             x
             Mat.
             9.
             20.
             21
             ,
             22
             Mar.
             5.
             25
             —
             34.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Thess
             .
             4
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             Deut.
             29.
             22.
             
             Isai
             .
             1.
             6.
             
             &
             53.
             10.
             
             Exod.
             15.
             26.
             
             Deut.
             7.
             15.
             
             Lev.
             26.
             16.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             22
             ,
             27
             ,
             35
             ,
             59
             ,
             60
             ,
             61.
             1
             
             King.
             8.
             37.
             2
             
             Chron.
             6.
             28.
             
             Psal
             .
             38.
             7.
             
             Exod.
             23.
             25.
             
             Psal
             .
             107.
             20.
             
             
               a
               double
               promise
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Isai
             .
             38.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             Mat.
             9.
             2
             ,
             29.
             
             Mar.
             2.
             5.
             
             Luke
             5.
             20.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             15.
             
             Psal
             .
             103.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Gen.
             12.
             17.
             
             &
             20.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Exod.
             9.
             10.
             
             &
             15.
             16.
             1
             
             Sam.
             5.
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             6.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Numb
             .
             12.
             10.
             2
             
             King.
             5.
             
             ●7
             &
             15.
             5.
             2
             
             Chron
             26.
             21.
             
             &
             16.
             12.
             
             &
             21.
             15
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             34.
             
             Luke
             8.
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             13.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Lev.
             26.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Chron.
             16.
             12.
             
             Mar
             5.
             26.
             
             Luk.
             8.
             43.
             
             Job
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Job
             13
             4.
             
             Jer.
             8
             22.
             
             Luk.
             4.
             23.
             
             Job
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             John
             5.
             14.
             2
             
             King.
             5.
             14
             ,
             17
             &
             20.
             5.
             
             Isai
             .
             38.
             9
             —
             21.
             
             Mat.
             8.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Luk.
             5.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             &
             8.
             47.
             
             &
             13.
             13.
             
             &
             7.
             15.
             
             &
             18.
             43.
             
             Acts
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Dan.
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             g
             Numb
             ▪
             21.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal
             .
             42.
             5
             ,
             11.
             
             &
             43.
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal
             .
             63.
             1
             ,
             15.
             
             &
             34
             8.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Song
             .
             1.
             2.
             
             Acts.
             17.
             27.
             
             Job
             6.
             30.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             k
             John
             15.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Act.
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Psal
             .
             51.
             8.
             
             Psal
             .
             147.
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             16.
             
             John
             5.
             1
             —
             15.
             
          
           
             n
             King.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             o
             Deut.
             28.
             22
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             35
             ,
             59
             ,
             60
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             p
             Deut.
             28.
             35.
             2
             
             Chron.
             16.
             12.
             
             Jude
             7.
             
          
           
             q
             Deut.
             28.
             17
             ,
             35.
             2
             
             Chron.
             21.
             18.
             
             Mar.
             4.
             26.
             
             Luk.
             8.
             43.
             2
             
             Kin.
             20.
             1
             ,
             5.
             2
             
             Chron.
             32.
             24.
             
             Isai
             .
             38.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             Phil.
             2.
             27.
             
             John
             11.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             r
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             28.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Mar.
             6.
             
             1●
             .
             Mar.
             16.
             18.
             
             Act.
             28.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Psal
             .
             38.
             
             Psal
             .
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             73.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e32930
           
             t
             Gen.
             1.
             14
             —
             1●●
             :
          
           
             u
             Ch.
             9.
             ch
             .
             26.
             ch
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             w
             Job
             42.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             40.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             x
             Job
             38.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             y
             Psal
             .
             104.
             4
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             148.
             2
             —
             5.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             7.
             
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             16.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             9.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
             Job
             38.
             7.
             2
             
             Thess
             .
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Rev.
             10.
             
             &
             18.
             1.
             
             &
             19.
             17.
             
             &
             22.
             16.
             
             Rev.
             4.
             5.
             
             Dan.
             10.
             6.
             
             Mat.
             28.
             2
             ,
             ●
             .
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             z
             Gen.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Colos
             .
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             19.
             1
             —
             6.
             
             Mal.
             1.
             11.
             
             Isa
             .
             59.
             19.
             
          
           
             c
             Jer.
             10.
             2.
             
             Isa
             47.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             Mic.
             5.
             12.
             
             Jet
             .
             27.
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Isa
             .
             41.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Isa
             .
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Isa
             .
             47.
             13.
             
          
           
             g
             Numb
             .
             23.
             
             2●
             .
          
           
             h
             Gal.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             12.
             14.
             
             Mic.
             5.
             12.
             
             Jer.
             27.
             9.
             2
             
             Kin.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Kings
             21.
             16.
             
             Deut.
             18
             14.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             26.
             
             Isa
             .
             ●
             .
             〈◊〉
             ●er
             .
             27.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             ●ev
             .
             20.
             6
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             19.
             31.
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Kings
             23.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             31.
             19
             ,
             30
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             q
             Deu.
             18.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             r
             Dan.
             2.
             2
             ,
             10.
             
             &
             4.
             7.
             
             &
             5.
             7
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             s
             Isa
             .
             47.
             13.
             
          
           
             t
             Deu.
             18.
             10
             —
             14.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             31.
             
             &
             20.
             6
             ,
             27.
             2
             
             King.
             21.
             6.
             2
             
             Chr.
             33.
             6.
             
             Esai
             .
             8.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             19.
             3.
             
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             18.
             11.
             
             Ps
             .
             58.
             5.
             
             Isa
             .
             47.
             9.
             
          
           
             w
             Isa
             .
             45.
             1.
             
          
           
             x
             Fuller
             in
             hi●
             miscell
             .
             p.
             113.
             
          
           
             y
             Isai
             .
             47.
             13.
             2
             
             King
             ,
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             z
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
             1
             Chron.
             10.
             13.
             
             Isal
             .
             8.
             19.
             
             Zech.
             10.
             2.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             31.
             
             &
             20.
             6.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Sam.
             28.
             3
             ,
             9.
             2
             
             King.
             23.
             24.
             
             &
             21.
             6.
             2
             
             Chron.
             33.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             18.
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Sam.
             6.
             2.
             
             Isal
             .
             19.
             3.
             
             &
             47.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Gen.
             41.
             8.
             
             Ezek.
             21.
             16
             ,
             21.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             2.
             
             &
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             5.
             7.
             
             &
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             12.
             2
             
             King.
             17.
             17.
             
             &
             21.
             6.
             2
             
             Chron.
             33.
             6.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Sam.
             6.
             2.
             
             Josh
             .
             14.
             22.
             
             Ezek.
             21.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             —
             14.
             1
             
             Sam.
             28.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             &c.
             Jer.
             29.
             8.
             
             Zech.
             10.
             2.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             31.
             
             &
             20.
             6
             ,
             27.
             
             Esal
             .
             ●
             .
             19.
             
             &
             19.
             3.
             
             Hos
             .
             4.
             12.
             
               and
               in
               ether
               places
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Dan.
             2.
             27.
             
             &
             4.
             7.
             
             &
             5.
             7
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal
             .
             58.
             5.
             
             Jer.
             8.
             17.
             
             Esai
             .
             8.
             19.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Numb
             .
             23.
             23.
             
             &
             24.
             1.
             2
             
             King.
             17.
             17.
             
             Esai
             .
             47.
             9
             —
             15.
             
             Exod.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             chapters
             .
          
           
             f
             Psal
             .
             58.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Exod.
             7.
             22.
             
             &
             8.
             7
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             h
             Exod.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             i
             Dan.
             1.
             20.
             
             &
             2.
             2.
             
             Gen.
             41.
             8
             ,
             14.
             
             Exod.
             8.
             7
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             9.
             11.
             
             &
             7
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             22.
             2
             sim
             .
             3-8
             .
             Dan.
             4.
             7
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             5.
             11.
             
             &
             2
             10
             ,
             17.
             
             Acts
             8.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
             &
             13.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Deut.
             18.
             
             ●1
             ,
             12.
             
             Esai
             .
             8.
             19.
             
             &
             65.
             4.
             
             Psal
             .
             106.
             28.
             
             Numb
             .
             25.
             3.
             1
             
             Sam.
             28.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             l
             Lev.
             20.
             6
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             19.
             31.
             1
             
             Sam.
             28.
             9.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             11.
             2
             
             King.
             21.
             6.
             
             &
             23.
             24.
             
             Isai
             .
             8
             ,
             19.
             
             &
             19.
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             Mic.
             5.
             12.
             
             Jer.
             27.
             9.
             2
             
             King.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             Jer.
             27.
             9.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             5.
             
             Exod.
             7.
             11.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             9.
             9
             —
             15.
             
             Isal
             .
             2.
             6
             ,
             Numb
             .
             23.
             23.
             
             Isai
             .
             47.
             9
             ,
             12.
             13.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             2.
             
             Nahum
             .
             3.
             4.
             2
             
             King.
             9.
             
             2●
             .
             Lev.
             19.
             26.
             
             Exod.
             22.
             18.
             2
             
             King.
             17.
             17.
             
             Mic.
             5.
             12.
             
             Isai
             .
             57.
             3.
             2.
             
             King.
             22.
             6.
             
          
           
             o
             2
             King.
             21.
             6.
             1
             
             Sam.
             28.
             3
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Acts
             16.
             16.
             2
             
             Chron.
             33.
             6.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             11.
             
             Lev.
             19.
             31.
             
             &
             20.
             6.
             
             Esal
             .
             8.
             19.
             
             &
             29.
             4.
             1
             
             Chron.
             10.
             13.
             2
             
             King.
             23.
             14.
             
             Psal
             .
             58.
             5.
             
          
           
             p
             Isai
             .
             47.
             13.
             
          
           
             q
             See
             Minsheus
             ,
             
               Guide
               into
               Tongues
               on
               Almanack
            
             .
          
           
             r
             Vide
             Schindl
             .
             in
             suo
             pentag
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             nempe
             cum
             Puncto
             supra
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Miscel
             .
             sac
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             16.
             
             Vide
             etiam
             Mat.
             Mar.
             tinii
             Lexicon
             Philologium
             ,
             in
             Almanacum
             .
          
           
             t
             Job
             38.
             33.
             
          
           
             u
             Acts
             16.
             
             16●
             19.
             
          
           
             w
             2
             King.
             1.
             3.
             1
             
             Sam.
             15.
             23.
             
             Lev.
             20
             6.
             
             Esai
             .
             8
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Acts
             16.
             16
             —
             19.
             
             Esai
             .
             29.
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Sam.
             28
             ,
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Chron.
             10.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             z
             Ezek.
             21.
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Lev.
             20.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             —
             15.
             
             Isai
             .
             8.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             19.
             3
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             44.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Jer.
             27.
             9.
             29.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Lev.
             19.
             26
             ,
             31.
             
             &
             20
             ▪
             27.
             
          
           
             d
             See
             Daltons
             
               Justice
               of
               peace
            
             ,
             chap.
             107.
             
               the
               fifth
               Edition
            
             .
          
           
             e
             2
             King.
             23.
             24
             
             ●●26
             .
             Mic.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             Isai
             .
             41.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             veri
             〈◊〉
             dognoscendi
             ab
             idolis
             .
             Isai
             .
             47.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             &
             44.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             27.
             28.
             
          
           
             g
             Act.
             19.
             19.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Acts
             8.
             9.
             
             See
             Schindlers
             pentaglot
             ,
             on
             Charash
             .
             and
             Hottingers
             
               E●ymol
               .
               Orient
               .
               on
               the
               same
               word
               ,
               and
               Dr.
            
             Castels
             Heptaglot
             .
          
           
             *
             Mar
             ,
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa
             .
             55
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             1.
             16.
             
             Ps
             .
             136.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             Josh
             .
             20.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             Ps
             .
             19.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Mal.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             1.
             16.
             
             Psal
             .
             236.
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             2.
             14.
             18.
             
             Ps
             .
             136.
             7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Job
               31.
               26
               ,
               Ezek
               .
               32.
               7
               ,
               8.
               1
               
               Corinth
               .
               15.
               41.
               
               Isa
               .
            
             60.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             In
             almost
             all
             Longuages
             and
             Tongues
             the
             Moon
             has
             its
             names
             from
             Lucidness
             splendor
             and
             light
             .
             In
             Hebrew
             Lebanah
             ,
             from
             its
             whiteness
             and
             fairness
             .
             So
             in
             Arabick
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Greek
             Luna
             in
             〈◊〉
             quasi
             Lucina
             .
             Urania
             is
             often
             used
             for
             the
             Moon
             from
             Aour
             light
             .
             Mark
             13.
             24.
             
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Gen.
             1.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             Rev.
             9.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
               &
               ch
            
             .
             8.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             If
             Philosophers
             assigned
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             Eclipses
             how
             can
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             be
             Eclipsed
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             1.
             2
             ,
             5
             ,
             14
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             1.
             2
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             r
             Gen.
             1.
             16.
             
             Ps
             .
             136.
             9.
             
          
           
             s
             Ps
             .
             89.
             37.
             
          
           
             t
             Ps
             .
             148.
             3.
             
          
           
             u
             Mat.
             2.
             2
             ,
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             w
             Rev.
             6.
             13.
             
             &
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Esa
             .
             40
             ,
             12.
             
             Jer.
             31.
             37.
             
             &
             33.
             22.
             
          
           
             x
             Ps
             .
             147.
             4.
             
          
           
             y
             Gen.
             15.
             5.
             
          
           
             z
             M●●rah
             .
          
           
             a
             Isa
             .
             40.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             Song
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Dan.
             12.
             3.
             
             Rev.
             1.
             16
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             2.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             13.
             43.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal
             .
             36.
             9.
             
             ●
             John
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             ●
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
             Rev.
             ●
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             h
             Mal.
             4.
             
             ●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e36190
           
             i
             Gen.
             1.
             20
             —
             25.
             
          
           
             k
             Melaacah
             .
             Aaman
             .
             Toushijah
             .
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             Psal
             .
             33.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             4.
             17.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             1.
             throughout
             .
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             q
             Isai
             .
             40.
             13.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             r
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             Psal
             .
             33.
             6.
             
             Job
             26.
             13.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Act.
             17.
             24.
             
             Gen.
             2.
             1
             ,
             4.
             
             Heb.
             21.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             1.
             throughout
             ,
             and
             Ch.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             u
             Nehem.
             9.
             6.
             
             Isai
             .
             44.
             24.
             
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             24.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             19.
             
             Jer.
             10.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             1.
             2
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             x
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Gen.
               1.
               20.
               
               Nephesh
            
             ,
             In
             Hebrew
             hath
             its
             significancy
             of
             soul
             ,
             from
             breathing
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             applyed
             not
             only
             to
             mankind
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             Creatures
             that
             do
             live
             &
             breath
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Power
             and
             force
             in
             thīs
             breathing
             soul
             which
             makes
             the
             Creature
             to
             live
             ,
             Rev.
             8.
             9.
             
             Creatures
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             there
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             having
             breathing
             soul
             .
          
           
             y
             Gen.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             z
             Atha●h
             .
          
           
             a
             Gnuph
             .
          
           
             b
             Sheret●
             .
          
           
             c
             Mar.
             13.
             19.
             2
             
             Pet.
             3
             ▪
             4.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             10.
             
               out
               of
            
             Psal
             .
             102.
             25.
             
             Mar.
             19.
             4.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Matth.
             15.
             9
             ,
             13.
             
             Mar.
             7.
             1
             —
             13.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Revel
             .
             42.
             last
             .
          
           
             f
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             last
             ●
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             1
             4.
             last
             .
          
           
             h
             Genes
             .
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             i
             Shoretzim
             .
          
           
             k
             Baraa
             .
          
           
             l
             Jo●
             40.
             15
             —
             24.
             
             &
             41.
             throughout
             Jo●
             .
             1.
             last
             &
             ch
             .
             2.
             vers
             .
             1
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             1.
             22
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             1.
             
             ●1
             .
          
           
             o
             Vau.
             
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             1
             3.
             
             Jeh●
             .
             Va●●●i
             .
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             ▪
             5
             ,
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             r
             Psal
             .
             107.
             20.
             
             &
             147
             15
             ,
             18.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
             Joh.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Joh.
             1.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             10
             ,
             14.
             18.
             
          
           
             t
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             21.
             
             
               Compared
               with
            
             1
             Chron.
             17
             9.
             
          
           
             u
             Rev.
             19.
             13.
             
             &
             Matth.
             12.
             18
             —
             21.
             
               out
               of
            
             Isai
             .
             42.
             ●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             w
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             x
             Isai
             .
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             y
             Gen.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             z
             Rev.
             3.
             14.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             22
             ,
             31.
             
             Coloss
             .
             1.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             1.
             24.
             25
             —
             2●
             .
          
           
             b
             Remes
             ,
             Gen.
             1
             ▪
             24
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             1.
             21.
             
             Haromeseth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30661-e37250
           
             d
             Gen.
             1.
             26
             
             ▪
             31.
             
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             27.
             
          
           
             g
             Phil
             2.
             
             ●
             —
             8.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Col.
             1.
             15.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             24.
             
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             h
             Tzelem
             ,
             &
             Demouth
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             &
             5.
             1.
             
             &
             9.
             6.
             1
             
             Corin.
             15.
             49.
             
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             24.
             
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
             Jam.
             3.
             9
             ,
             Rom.
             12
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Deut.
             6.
             13.
             
             &
             10.
             20.
             
             Matth.
             4.
             10.
             
             Luk.
             4.
             8.
             comparod
             .
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             1.
             27.
             
             Mar.
             16
             ,
             15.
             
             Col.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             m
             Ha.
             Gen.
             1.
             27.
             
             &
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             2.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             Gal.
             3.
             28.
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             5.
             12
             —
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             21.
             
          
           
             r
             Ha.
             Gen.
             1.
             27.
             
             &
             4.
             1.
             vehaadam
             ,
             
               the
               same
               who
               was
               married
               and
               united
               to
            
             Chavvah
             .
          
           
             ſ
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             2.
             
             See
             Hutterus's
             Hebrew
             on
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             2.
             18
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             u
             Matth.
             19.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             w
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Illi
             duo
             ,
             
               so
               the
               72
               interp●on
            
             Gen.
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hieron
             .
             uterque
             so
             Gen.
             3.
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Hieron
             .
             Amborum
             .
          
           
             x
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             y
             Camohu
             Rege●do
             .
          
           
             z
             ●
             .
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             31.
             11
             ,
             12.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             c
             
               Beishto
               ,
               in
               uxore
               ejus
            
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             Grammarians
             call
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Adhaesionis
               ,
               five
               accessionis
            
             .
             There
             should
             be
             cohabitation
             ▪
             an
             Housing
             together
             ;
             though
             they
             do
             depart
             from
             their
             Parents
             yet
             they
             may
             not
             thus
             depart
             from
             each
             other
             .
             
               Gen.
               2.
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               &
            
             24.
             58
             ,
             59.
             
             Ps
             .
             45.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Mark
             10.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             22.
             2
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             Prov.
             18.
             22.
             
             &
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             2.
             24.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             5.
             3
             ,
             18
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             Deu.
             6.
             13.
             
             Hi●
             shalt
             thou
             serve
             .
             
               Mat.
               4.
               10.
               
               Luk.
            
             4.
             8.
             
             Him
             only
             .
             So
             Mark
             2.
             26.
             
             But
             for
             the
             Priests
             Mat.
             12.
             4.
             
             But
             for
             the
             Priests
             ,
             only
             Rom.
             5.
             1.
             
             Justified
             by
             Faith.
             Gal.
             2.
             16.
             
             By
             Faith
             exclusively
             as
             to
             other
             pretended
             ways
             .
             The
             singular
             number
             is
             sometimes
             restrained
             unto
             one
             only
             .
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             13.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Lev.
             18.
             18.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen
             30.
             8.
             15.
             1
             
             Sam.
             1.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Gen.
             16.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             &
             21.
             10.
             
             Deut.
             21.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Gen.
               26.
               31.
               
               Exod.
               26
               3.
               
               Ezek.
               1.
               9
               ,
               23.
               
               &
               3.
               13.
               
               &
               16.
               45
               ,
               48
               ,
               49.
               
               Joel
               2.
               8.
               
               Exo.
               16.
               15.
               
               &
               32.
               27
               ,
               29.
               
               Esai
               .
               3.
               5.
               
               &
            
             19.
             2.
             
             The
             words
             Brother
             and
             Sister
             ,
             are
             in
             several
             Scriptures
             any
             other
             Man
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Woman
             .
             The
             name
             of
             Sister
             is
             sometimes
             applyed
             to
             things
             which
             in
             propriety
             of
             speech
             come
             not
             near
             such
             a
             natural
             title
             or
             consanguineous
             denomination
             ,
             so
             ●ings
             of
             a
             beast
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             Phrase
             are
             said
             to
             touch
             ,
             ●
             Woman
             to
             her
             Sister
             .
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             30.
             1.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             Levit.
             18.
             16.
             
          
           
             q
             Levit.
             18.
             18.
             
          
           
             r
             Levit.
             18
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Levit.
             18.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             Lev.
             18.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             n
             Lev.
             18.
             9.
             
          
           
             w
             Lev.
             18.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             x
             Lev.
             18.
             18.
             
          
           
             y
             Lev.
             18.
             16.
             
          
           
             z
             Deut.
             17.
             17.
             17.
             1
             
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             12.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             6.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Kings
             11.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             31.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Nehem
             .
             13.
             26.
             
          
           
             b
             Lev.
             18.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             c
             Lev.
             18.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             d
             Lev.
             18.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             e
             Lev.
             18.
             5.
             
             Adam
             .
             Ezek.
             20.
             11.
             
             Luke
             10.
             28.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             5.
             
             Ezek.
             22.
             
             ●0
             .
             Amos
             2.
             7.
             
             Mark
             6.
             13.
             
             Lev.
             18.
             16.
             1
             
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
             Lev.
             18.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             Lev
             20.
             11
             —
             24.
             
             Deut.
             27
             ▪
             20.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             19
             3
             —
             -9.
             
          
           
             h
             Called
             therefore
             
               Chesed
               .
               Lev.
            
             20.
             17
             ,
             which
             properly
             doth
             signifie
             Grace
             or
             Mercy
             ,
             which
             they
             render
             an
             haino●s
             crime
             ,
             a
             very
             oppr●bious
             wicked
             thing
             .
          
           
             i
             Ma●
             .
             2.
             14
             —
             -17.
             
          
           
             k
             Prov.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             l
             Mal.
             3.
             5.
             compared
             with
             ch
             .
             2.
             14
             —
             17.
             
          
           
             m
             Zerang
             .
             Aelohim
             ,
             est
             metonymia
             materiae
             ,
             &
             genitivus
             efficientis
             .
          
           
             n
             Deut.
             23.
             2.
             
          
           
             o
             Mal.
             2.
             15.
             
             (
             Deut.
             4
             9
             ,
             15.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             17.
             81.
             
             Dent.
             2.
             4.
             
             &
             23.
             9.
             
             Josh
             .
             23.
             11.
             
             )
             
               in
               the
               conjugation
            
             ,
             Niphal
             .
          
           
             p
             Deut.
             24.
             1
             —
             4.
             
             Mar.
             5.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             &
             19.
             3
             —
             91.
             
             &
             Mar.
             10.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             q
             Mal.
             2.
             13.
             compared
             with
             v.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             r
             Act.
             13.
             18.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Mal.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             t
             Mal.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             u
             Mat.
             19.
             3
             —
             9.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             2
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             26.
             11.
             
             &
             38.
             24.
             
             Jer.
             29.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Lev.
             20.
             10.
             
             Deut.
             22.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Ezek
             16.
             40.
             
             &
             23.
             47.
             
          
           
             x
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             significat
             .
             arcti●●mane
             coniunctionem
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Hebrza
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             y
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             z
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             19
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             19.
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             inde
             con●uges
             dicti
             ,
             &
             conjugium
             ,
             Elegans
             metaphora
             desumpta
             à
             jumentis
             &
             iugo
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             14.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Mat.
             19.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Mat.
             19.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             19.
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             7.
             2
             ,
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             39.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             7.
             3
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Mar.
             10.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             32.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             19.
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             19.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Mar.
             10
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             l
             ●
             Cor.
             7.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             m
             Lev.
             15.
             19
             —
             25
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             &
             18.
             19
             
             &
             20.
             18.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             6.
             
             &
             22.
             10.
             
             &
             36.
             17.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             2.
             unusque
             habeat
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             propriam
             &
             legitimam
             ,
             non
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             non
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             o
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             5.
             3
             1
             ,
             32.
             
             &
             19.
             3
             —
             9.
             
             Mar.
             10.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             r
             37
             Hen.
             8.
             9
             
          
           
             ſ
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             3
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             7.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             19.
             8.
             
             Deu●
             .
             4.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             24.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             w
             Mal.
             2
             ,
             14
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             x
             Lev.
             20.
             10.
             
             Deut.
             22.
             22.
             
             Job
             31
             ,
             9
             ,
             11.
             
             John
             8.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             y
             Mar.
             8.
             38.
             
          
           
             z
             Heb.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             1.
             28.
             
             &
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Above
             30
             times
             in
             
               Gen.
               1.
               
               &
            
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             1.
             26
             —
             31.
             
             &
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             3.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Ps
               .
               1.
               2.
               
               &
            
             19.
             7.
             and
             in
             a
             multitude
             of
             other
             places
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             19.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             The
             Law
             of
             that
             Adam
             ,
             Eccl.
             12.
             13
             
          
           
             h
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             13.
             1
             
             John
             3.
             22.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Gen.
             25.
             6.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             5
             —
             9.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             19
             —
             31.
             &
             ch
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Prov.
             4.
             2.
             
             Deut.
             22.
             2.
             
             (
             Eccles
             12.
             13.
             )
             Deut.
             33.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             1.
             28.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             11.
             
             Lev.
             1●
             .
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             2
             ,
             3.
             &c.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             2.
             18
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             1.
             28.
             
             &
             2.
             16
             ,
             19.
             
             Ps
             .
             8.
             6.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             32.
             
             Hos
             2.
             18.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Job
             .
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             n
             Ps
             .
             115.
             16.
             
             &
             8.
             4
             —
             -8.
             
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             1.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Ps
             .
             104.
             14.
             15.
             
             Gen.
             9.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             p
             Deshe
             .
             Gen.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             1
             28.
             29
             ,
             30.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Gen.
             9.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             r
             Deut.
             8.
             3.
             
             Mat.
             4.
             4.
             
             Luke
             .
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Luke
             22.
             17.
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             John
             6.
             11.
             23.
             
             Mat.
             14.
             19.
             
             Mark
             6.
             41.
             
             Luke
             9.
             16.
             
             Acts
             27.
             35.
             
             Isai
             .
             62.
             9.
             
             Act●
             2.
             42
             ,
             46.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             4.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Joel
             2.
             26.
             
             John
             6.
             11
             ,
             23.
             
             Mat.
             26.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             Mark
             14.
             23.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             6.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             20.
             
             Col.
             3.
             17.
             
             Psal
             .
             14.
             4.
             1
             
             Thes
             .
             5.
             18.
             
             Isa
             .
             62.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             36.
             
             Mark
             8.
             1
             ,
             7.
             
             Luke
             24.
             30.
             
             Deut.
             8.
             10.
             1
             
             Sam
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             u
             Gen.
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             w
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             40.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             x
             Ps
             .
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             y
             Ps
             .
             42.
             5.
             11.
             
             &
             43.
             5.
             
             &
             116.
             7.
             
             Isa
             .
             26.
             9.
             
             Ps
             .
             103.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             22.
             
             Job
             32.
             8
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             21.
             4.
             
             Ps
             .
             31.
             5.
             
             &
             77.
             3.
             6.
             
             Luke
             1.
             47.
             
             Acts
             7.
             59.
             
             Ps
             .
             35.
             3
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             z
             Ps●●
             .
             11.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Jo●
             .
             42.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Ezek.
             36.
             31.
             
          
           
             b
             Jer.
             15.
             18.
             
             &
             ●0
             .
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             15
             ,
             17.
             
             Mar.
             5.
             25
             —
             34.
             
             &
             6.
             13.
             
             &
             16.
             18.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             27
             ,
             35.
             2
             
             Chron.
             21.
             18.
             
             Job
             .
             34.
             6.
             
             Mic.
             1.
             9.
             
             Hos
             .
             5.
             13
             
             ▪
             Mat.
             17.
             16.
             
             Jer.
             46.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Thess
             .
             5.
             23.
             
             Luk
             1.
             46
             ,
             47
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             d
             Jam.
             5.
             14.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             Acts
             ●2
             .
             23.
             2
             
             Sam.
             24.
             16.
             
             Mat.
             17.
             28.
             
             Mark
             9.
             25.
             
             Luke
             4.
             35
             ,
             39.
             
             Mark
             9.
             17.
             
             Mark
             ▪
             .
             23
             —
             26.
             
          
           
             f
             Lam.
             3.
             65.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             g
             Exod.
             15.
             26.
             
             Deut.
             28
             ▪
             29
             ,
             35
             ,
             59
             ,
             60
             ,
             61.
             
             Ps
             ▪
             147.
             3.
             
             &
             107.
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             Lev.
             20.
             25.
             26.
             
             Acts
             10.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             15
             ,
             28.
             
             &
             11.
             6
             ,
             7.
             &c.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             k
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             l
             1
             Thess
             .
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             m
             John
             6.
             53
             ,
             54
             ,
             63
             ,
             64.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             n
             Heb.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             &
             4.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             o
             Gen.
             1.
             31.
             
             Me●od
             .
          
           
             p
             Gen.
             1.
             31.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             q
             Exod.
             16.
             11
             ,
             27
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             r
             Exod.
             20.
             
             ●
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Gen.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             t
             Isai
             .
             45.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             119.
             91.
             
             Isai
             .
             6.
             3.
             
             Gen.
             14.
             19.
             
             Deut.
             10.
             14.
             
             Job
             14.
             11.
             
             Psal
             .
             24.
             1
             ,
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             50.
             12.